Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British museum (Natural history) The Cretaceous flora

i

oe

ali ‘

a

Shed»

ork

cee)

4

abeyh 4a)

Vhs

Voth tgs eters

iy

Cornell University Library
Bthaca, New York

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE

SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND

THE GIFT OF

HENRY W. SAGE

1891

ne
INNA ;

Cornell University

Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924003875816

CATALOGUE

OF THE

MESOZOIC PLANTS

IN THE

DEPARTMENT OF GEOLOGY.

PART V.

ALERE FLAMMAM.

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCTS,
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

PREFACE

—_ + —

Tue present work is a continuation of the series of
Catalogues of the Mesozoic Plants in the British Museum.
The fossils discussed are even more fragmentary than most
of those by which the Jurassic and Wealden Floras are
represented; but the Cretaceous Flora is of so much
interest as affording possible links with the succeeding
Tertiary Flora, that even imperfect evidence is worthy of
the closest attention. The literature of the subject is
already voluminous, but so many names have been given
to these fossils without adequate definition, that it seems
unnecessary at present to do more than enumerate them.
The greater portion of Part I. of the Catalogue is therefore
devoted to an exhaustive bibliography, containing many
references to published work which will not occur again
in the Descriptive Catalogue.

A. SMITH WOODWARD.

DEPARTMENT oF GroLoey,
November, 1913.

AUTHOR’S PREFACE.

Wuen, nearly five years ago, I began a general consideration of
the Cretaceous flora, at the request of the British Museum,
I discovered that the task could make no progress until a list
of the material had been compiled. The literature dealing
with Cretaceous plants was widely scattered and had never
been brought together and sifted, and there was no standard
work to which reference could be made to place the innumerable
names which have been published. Consequently, I first
endeavoured to compile a list, as nearly complete as possible,
of all the Cretaceous species originally described. This list
proved immensely greater than was anticipated, and bulks
largely in the present volume. As my own work would have
been impossible without it, I trust it may prove useful to others;
and therefore propose to mention a few points in explanation
of its apparent lack of uniformity and its arbitrariness.
“In the first place, while including the American Lower
Cretaceous species, the list does not take account of most of
the European Wealden species. This is not my own choice, but
depends on the fact that in this series of Museum Catalogues,
the Wealden has been dealt with by Prof. Seward, and the
work allotted to me is to complete the Cretaceous, but to leave
out of consideration the parts covered by Prof. Seward’s work. —
Secondly, anyone using the list will notice that the same
strata are mentioned under different names, and that the most
recent stratigraphical nomenclature is seldom used. This is

vi AUTHOR'S PREFACE,

because the list does not profess to be critical, but takes the
name and the horizon given by the original describer of each
species. Therefore, the names of a number of the horizons
will be recognisably out of date; but I thought it useful to
have the original descriptions catalogued for reference. Further,
a number of plants from the Laramie have been included in the
list, because in many cases they were described as Cretaceous,
though they may be well known to-day to belong to the
Tertiary. I included most of those species which had been
much quoted as Cretaceous, because it appeared to me that for
a reader not intimately acquainted with the Cretaceous, it would
be useful to have a list in which references to the original
descriptions could readily be found.

Lastly, a point which may make the list appear very in-
complete, must be mentioned. Many of the species originally
described under one genus have been removed from genus to
genus at the hands of various writers. If all the species had
been entered under all the generic names ever given to them,
the list would have been even bulkier than it is at present.
Consequently, while I endeavoured to enter in my list any
re-naming that was enlightening, or accompanied by any original
work on the specimen, I deliberately left out many of the cases
(which are so numerous relating to badly preserved leaf-impres-
sions) in which a species had been transferred to various genera
on the grounds of nomenclatorial rules or the personal prefer-
ences of an author who neither re-figured nor re-described the
specimen, nor in any way added to our knowledge of it. Never-
theless, a good many cross-references to the different genera
under which a species appears, will be found. As an example
of the type of name which I have tended (perhaps arbitrarily)
to omit, Dryopteris virginica may be mentioned. Under As-
pidium Fontaine described a considerable number of species,
A, virginicum among them. In Knowlton’s list of Cretaceous
plants, 1898, he transfers most of these to the genus Dryopteris,
his entry regarding them being in this form: “ Dryopteris vir-
ginica (Font.) n. comb.,” followed by reference to Fontaino’s

AUTHOR'S PREFACE. vii

original description, Now, in my list, this species appears
under Aspidium, with a remark that it was re-named by
Knowlton Dryopteris; but it is not entered again by me under
Dryopteris, On the other hand, various species similaily
treated by Knowlton and others do find their place in my list
under two or even more genera: in most cases this depends on
the fact that where I have found a name used in the general
literature, or where for some reason it appeared useful to have
the different references to the plant, 1 have added it to my list.

Even after the list was restricted in this fushion, it proved so
bulky that only the THattopnyra could be dealt with critically
in the present volume. Other portions of the Cretaceous Flora
will be considered as is convenient in future volumes.

It is certain that there are many errors in this work, though
I have laboured to avoid them. Those who have done any
task of the kind will realise how difficult it is to deal with such
enormous numbers of references, particularly when parts of the
text have to be printed off before the later sections are revised.

In the course of the preparatory work I have travelled much,
and though much of the help here mentioned will not bear fruit
till the future volumes are completed, I should like to say here
how greatly I am indebted to friends and officials for help in
the work and for facilities for examining specimens in numerous
museums on the Continent and in America, Above all I must
thank Mr. W. E. Balston and the Government Grant Committee
of the Royal Society of London, for grants partially to defray
the cost of these journeys.

Among so many who have rendered assistance in various
forms, it seems invidious to single out persons for special
thanks, but mention must be made of the kindness of the
authorities and staff of the National Museum in Washington,
where I had the advantage not only of examining many
type-specimens, but also of comparing their bibliographic slips
with mine, whereby I gained many additions to my lists,
Prof. Nathorst has been most helpful both when on his visits
to London and in Stockholm, where he placed the remarkable

vill AUTHOR'S PREFACE;

State Collections at my disposal. In America, Drs. Knowlton,
Hollick, and Berry, and Mr. White were most kind and helpful ;
as were Dr. Britton of New.York, whose great Institute gave
me hospitality and the use of the plant collections for some
time, and Prof. Jeffrey of Cambridge, who showed me several
of his valuable specimens. In Canada, the Director of the
Geological Survey was most kind in Ottawa, and also loaned
some specimens for further examination in London. In Europe
the following must be specially mentioned :—Prof. Rothpletz,
Dr. Gothan, Dr. Halle, Dr. Ravn, Prof. Seward, Prof. Oliver,
and Dr, Arber, for all have from time to time exerted them-
selves on my behalf, loaned specimens, or given me help.
In the British Museum I also have to thank Dr. Smith
Woodward, Dr. Rendle, and Dr. Bather, besides Mr. Gepp
and Mr. Newton: while Mr. Sherborn’s unique knowledge of
old and troublesome books and incomplete bibliographical
references has several times proved invaluable,

MARIE C. STOPES.
August, 1913.

CONTENTS.

Intrropucrion .
LireraruRe oF CREeracrous PLaNis .
List oF Species of Creracrous Prants .
Descriptive CaraLocve or Creracrous PLants
Group Thallophyta
Class Alge .
Order Diatomacez .
Order Siphoneacee .
Suborder Codiacee .
Genus Boueina os
Boueina Hochstettert, Toula .
Suborder Dasycladacez
Genus Neomeris .
Neomeris cretacea, Steinmann
Genus Munieria . . .
Munieria baconica, v. Hantken
Genus Diplopora . :
Diplopora Miihlbergu, T. Sesion .
Genus Triploporella . :
Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann .
Tribe Acetabularies ?.
Order Pheophycee ?
Genus Chondrites.

Chondrites Targtonit (Beaien >, cia :

CONTENTS,

Chondrites intricatus (Brongn.), Sternberg .

35 patulus, Fischer-Ooster

Genus Algites. . . . ae
Algites furcatus (Brongn. )

Order Rhodophycee—Oorallinacer .

Genus Lithothamnium . eS
Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel .

‘i perulatum, Giimbel .
55 procoenum, Giimbel
3 palmatum (Goldf.), Giimbel .
- Goldfussi, Giimbel.
4 cenomanicum, Rothpletz .
. turonicum, Rothpletz .
i amphiroceformis, Rothpletz .
‘5 gosaviense, Rothpletz.
Algte ten) yo no og ay Ge eh ao

Class Fungi... ... 2...
Subclass Ascomycetes. . . . . .
Order Pyrenomycetes . . . . . .
Genus Pleosporites . . . . . .
Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki .
Genus Petrospheria . i F
Petrospheria japonica, Stopes & Fo ujii
Genus Spherites . ‘ 3
Spheerites cretaceus (Heer), Meschinelli i
3 problematicus (Knowlton) .

Order Discomycetes

. . . .

Genus Phacidites . ‘ er
Phacidites ctreumscriptus (Bayer) .
Genus Rhytismites

Ethytismites hedere (Heer), Meschinelli .

Page
252
253
254
255

256

256
257
258
259
259
260
260
262
262
264

265
267
268
268

268
268
270
270
272
272
273
273
273
274
275
275

CONTENTS,

Genus Hysterites .

Hysterites protogeus Hees. Meschinelli

Order Hyphomycetes .
Genus Cercosporites . :
Cercosporites coriococcus (Bayer)
Order Basidiomycetes .

Genus Trametites.

Trametites Pini (Conwentz), “Meschinelli

Genus Trichosporites
Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix.

Doubtful Fungi

xl
Page
276
276
276
276
276
273
278
78
279
279
280

Fig.

oaonrk WH eH

oon

13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24,
25.

- xd:

LIST OF FIGURES IN THE TEXT.

. Boueina Hochstettert, Toula; transverse sections

. Halimeda ; cross-section .

. Munieria baconica, v. Hantken . eee fe oS
. Munieria baconica, v. Hantken ; sections & restoration
. Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann coe
. Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann ; portion of radial

section .

. Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann; reconstruction .
. Chondrites Targionti (Brongn.), Sternberg .
. Chondrites intricatus (Brongn.), Sternberg .
10.
11.
12.

Chondrites patulus, Fischer-Ooster

Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel . :

Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel; microscopic
section . Fe Be oe

Lithothamnium perulatum, Giimbel

Lithothamnium procoenum, Giimbel

Lithothamnium palmatum (Goldf.), Giimbel .

Lithothamnium Goldfussi, Giimbel

Lithothamnium cenomanicum, Rothpletz .

Lithothamnium turonicum, Rothpletz .

Lithothamnium amphiroeformis, Rothpletz .

Lithothamnium gosaviense, Rothpletz; section .

Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki; section of perithecium,

Petrospheria japonica, Stopes & Fujii. .

Phacidites circumscriptus (Bayer) .

Cercosporites coriococcus (Bayer)

.Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix .

Page
238
239
240
241
244

245
246
251
253
254
257

258
258
259
260
261
261
263
263
264
268
271
274
277
280

INTRODUCTION.

Tue Cretaceous Flora differs fundamentally from all the older
floras in the presence (and in many places the preponderance) of
Dicotyledonous and Monocotyledonous plants with the older and
‘‘simpler” families. The Angiosperms must undoubtedly trace
their ancestors further back than the lowest Cretaceous, but for
practical purposes of geology they may almost be described as
appearing in the Cretaceous period. Numerous species of Angio-
sperms have been described and figured from all parts of the
world, and these with the other families, which are represented
to a greater or less extent, make the Cretaceous flora exceedingly
rich as well as interesting. The deposits in some parts of Europe,
in Japan, and the Arctic regions, but more particularly in the
North American continent, cover large geographical areas and
have yielded a great number both of specimens and of species,

To encompass in any one work a description which is more
than a mere compilation, of the whole of this vast flora, is
impossible in the present state of the science. For in the work
on the Cretaceous epoch more perhaps than in that on any
other geological period, the data on which determinations have
been made are often very unsatisfactory, and the species described
have in many cases been named with no regard to the necessity
of previous careful comparisons ; while generalisations regard-
ing distribution and climate have often been risked on little
foundation. There exists no general account of the flora, the
bibliography is widely scattered and has never been brought
together, and the numerous specific names scattered through the
literature have never been listed. The present volume by
bringing these things together may prove a useful foundation
for future work. I do not think the time has arrived for
generalisations or broad conclusions of the kind sometimes
attempted by paleobotanists,

xiv INTRODUCTION,

One of the difficulties of work on the Cretaceous flora is the
correlation of the many scattered deposits in which the plants
have been found. So many local names have been given to beds
in different places, that it is difficult to realise sometimes to
which period the described plants belong. Added to this is the
fact that, particularly in America, the relative positions of the
beds are still largely undecided, and individual writers use
terms in very different senses. I have not attempted exact
correlations, but in the accompanying table* (opposite) have
placed in series roughly in their relative positions, the principal
beds from which important Cretaceous plants are described. It
does not represent the relative thicknesses of the deposits, or,
indeed, the final and exact relation of the series, but has merely
a temporary value for the convenience of workers not specially
acquainted with the beds.

1t may also prove of use to give a short summary of the
more important work that has been done on the deposits in
various parts of the world, thus indicating the distribution of
Cretaceous plants in the various countries. Full references to
the papers mentioned will be found in the bibliography which
follows.

AUSTRIA.

Unger (in 1867) described both Senonian and Cenomanian
plants from three principal localities, viz. Ischl, Sanct Wolfgang,
and Neue Welt. In 18714 Schenk published a monograph on
the Urgonian deposits of Wernsdorf and ‘Teschen, with notes
on some specimens from neighbouring localities. Schenk also
(1876) described eight species of Senonian plants from the
northern Tyrol, at Brandenberg.

Of Bowemia, much is known owing to the work of many
notable paleobotanists. Corda (1846) in Reuss, described a
number of Cenomanian plants from Trziblitz, Perutz and other
localities. The Perucer Beds have been the subject of numerous

* Notr.—This table is for the use of those tv whom the local names of
horizons are unfamiliar. It does not possess any finality, as the correla-
tions vary with individual judgment. It is based partly on published
correlation-tables, partly on the advice of several European and American
geologists, and may be regarded as representing approximately the relations
of the principal horizons in the more important localities where Cretaceous
plants are found,

[Zo face page xiv.

PHICA
ft
rica.
Intic Marylan|, Mount
St. Livingston.
hnce.
an. é
mnep.
Ranocas.
ar Paw.
dith River.
th. Monmouthevett.
gle.”
obrara.
lorado,
Magothy.
Raritan.*
mity? | Patapsco.
hiatus.
Arundel.
t
btanie,
Patuxent.
br series, but Berry

Pacific Coast.

Wanting.

Chico,

Unconformity.

}
Horsetown
Shasta.

Knoxville |

Black
Hills.

Fuson.

Lakota.

Canada.

| Vancouver Island.

Peace River.

Mill Creek.

Queen Charlotte
Island.

Kootanie.

INTRODUCTION, xv

later papers. Krejici (1853) wrote in Bohemian, as did Renger
in 1866. Renger (1866 a) had a paper on the Cretaceous tree-
ferns of Bohemia. Important work was done by Feistmantel
(1870, 1872 & 1874) and by &tur (1873), but the deposits are
principally known through the publications of Velenovsky.
On the Dicotyledons we have Velenovsky’s papers published in
1882 a and B, and 1883, A special monograph on the Gymno-
sperms appeared in 1885. Further papers on the rest of the
flora followed in 1886 and 1887; in 1887 4 a paper appeared
on the Cenomanian plants, and papers in 1888 4, 1888 B (on
ferns) and 1889 complete a series of works covering the floras
of numerous localities and dealing with most of the families of
plants. The most noted localities are perhaps Lipenec, Raudnitz,
Chlomek, Vyserovic, and Kaunic. Bayer carried on the work
and published in 1893, 1896 and 1899; while Fritsch in 1877,
1883, 1889, 1693 and 1897, issued a series of papers dealing
with the geology of the deposits, in the later parts of which
Bayer deals with the plants. In 1901 Fritsch and Bayer pub-
lished an important monograph on the Cretaceous plants of the
Perucer Beds of the country, which summarises and brings
together the previous work on the deposits of this age in
Bohemia. In 1901 Marik also published a paper, with plates,
in Bohemian.

Unger, in 1865, described a few plants from Huneary, and
Staub (1888) recorded some Cenomanian plants from Nadrog.
Tuzson (1908) has added an illustrated paper on the fossil flora
of this region.

For Moravis, Heer (1869.4) wrote a large memoir on the
Cenomanian deposits at Moletein, near the Bohemian frontier.
Krasser, in 1889 and 1896, and Krasser with Kubart (1906)
added to the Cretaceous flora of Moletein. The specimens are
leaf-impressions, many of them dicotyledonous.

A number of Cretaceous plants from the Island of Lusrnwa
were described and illustrated by Kerner in 1896,

BELGIUM.

Coemans in 1867 and Briart and Cornet (1867) described
the Belgian Cretaceous plants probably of the age of the Gault,
Coemans dealing with a comparatively small number of plant-
impressions.

xvi INTRODUCTION,

ENGLAND.

Except for the important specimens of Bennettites from the
Lower Greensand, few Cretaceous plants have been described
from England. Some fragments are mentioned by Mantell
(1822 & 184+), and supposed fruits from the Chalk were
described in 1846, but their nature remains doubtful. Lindley
and Hutton (1833-1837) figured several species, principally
Gymnospermic cones, of Gault and Greensand age, and some
of these have their internal anatomy petrified, though it has
not yet been described. Maidstone is an important locality,
the Greensand there having yielded a number of plants (see
Bensted, 1862, and Mackie, 1862), Carruthers (1865) made
known Caulopteris from the Upper Greensand, and also coniferous
fruits from various Cretaceous deposits, in 18664. 1866 8, 1868
& 1869. The genus Cycadeoidea from the Lower Greensand was
described by him in 1867, and he published a paper on Cyca-
dean stems in 1870. Further coniferous fruits were described
in 1871 and 1875, In Dixon’s ‘Geology of Sussex’ Carruthers
gave a list of the Cretaceous plants (1878), and with Gardner
and others (1886) drew up the British Association Committee's
report on British Secondary plants.

Williamson (1887) described a further specimen of Gymno-
spermic cone originally figured by Lindley and Hutton; and in
1898 Barber gave a detailed account of a Cupressinoxylon with
the internal anatomy preserved from the Lower Greensand.
The flora is actually much richer than these published papers
would lead one to expect, as will be shown in vol, 2 of this
Catalogue.

FRANCE.

The Cretaceous Flora in France is also rather scattered and
fragmentary. Brongniart in 1849 described a few plants, and
Cornuel (1866) wrote on coniferous fruits of Neocomian age,
and published further studies on the subject in 1882. Crié, in
1877, 1884, 1890 & 1892, published papers dealing with the
Cretaceous Flora, the most important being that of 1892,

Saporta in 1880 published on the Lower Cretaceous of Havre,
and Bertrand in 1883 described a new genus of Taxinean fossil

INTRODUCTION. xvii

from the Upper Cretaceous. In 1899 Marion had a short paper
on the Turonian ; Saporta described species of Velumbiwmn from
the Uppermost Cretaceous (Danian); and Vasseur recorded a
Turonian Flora near Martigues. Fliche (1892, 1893) described
two Albian plants, and in 1894 had a paper on the fructifications
of Cenomanian palms. In 1896 he published a large illustrated
paper on the Albian and Cenomanian deposits, and in 1900 one
on the Lower Cretaceous.

Lignier (1907) described several specimens of wood from
Normandy, with the internal structure petrified.

GERMANY.

Prussts.—The deposits of Aix-la-Chapelle (or Aachen) are
classical ground for the palezobotanist, and were first worked by
Goeppert (18428). The locality, however, is generally associated
with the name of Debey, and then Debey & Ettingshausen.
Debey (18484, 18488, 1849, 1850) published several short
papers on the Aix Cretaceous plants, and then with Ettingshausen
(1859 a & B) prepared two large, well-illustrated monographs
on the “ Thallophyten ” and the “Acrobryen” of the Cretaceous
of Aix and Maestricht. Debey made large collections and was
apparently preparing voluminous further publications, but in
1877 only a very short note appeared about a paper he gave on
the Conifers of the Cretaceous of Aix. His collections with
the specimens bearing unpublished names, are evidence of the
richness of the deposits. In 1890 Lange also contributed to our
knowledge of these beds.

The Senonian sandstones of Quedlinburg and neighbourhood
have also yielded an important Flora, first noticed by Geinitz
(1850 p), but more exhaustively described by Stiehler (1854,
1857, and especially 1858). Heer (18714) made a small
contribution, and Richter has continued the work during more
recent years. In 18998 he published a paper on the Conifers of
Quedlinburg, and in 1901 a monograph on the Neocomian plants
of the same district. In 1905 he described numerous Senonian
plants, and published a valuable revision of the genus Credneria,
In 1906 he prepared a similar revision of Hausmannia, with
notes on the Lower Cretaceous Flora; and in 1909 thcre
followed an cqually exhaustive monograph on Nathorstiana.

b

xviii INTRODUCTION.

WestpHaLtA.—This district, rich in fossi] plants, has Cre-
taceous Floras of several successive horizons.

Roemer (1841) referred to the Cretaceous plants, but the
carliest work of any note is W. von der Marck’s monograph in
the ‘ Paleontographica,’ vol. xi, (1864), in which he described a
number of species from the Plattenkalk. Saporta (1867) made
Haldem a classical locality ; and Hosius (1870) dealt with the
more geological aspect of the beds of Cretaceous age in several
localities. Hosius (1870 4) also described and figured a number
of Dicotyledonous leaf-impressions from these deposits. Hosius
and von der Marck (1830 & 1885) finally gave full and excellent
accounts of the Upper and Lower Cretaceous plants of West-
phalia, with good descriptions and figures, noticing a number
of localities.

Sicusra.— The Quadersandstein (Upper Cretaceous) of Silesia
was described by Goeppert in 1842 and 1847. He illustrated
and named plants from Kieslingswalde, Bunzlau, and elsewhere.
Roemer (1889) also published an account of Senonian leaf-
impressions from Bunzlau.

Saxony.—The well-known fossil plants from the Cenomanian
of Niederschoena have been described by several authors. They
are often mentioned by Sternberg, ‘Flora der Vorwelt’ (1820-
1838), some of them were noticed by Cotta (1836), and
numetous plant-impressions were well described and illustrated
by Geinitz (1842). The first really important work on this
Flora, however, was that by Ettingshausen (1867 a), who dealt
with dicotyledonous leaf-impressions ; and his researches were
followed by those of Engelhardt (1292 a).

The neighbourhoods of Dippoldiswalde and Dresdon are also
known for Cretaceous plant-bearing deposits, and here Glocker
(1341) discovered his so-called Gyrophyllites. Otto in his Addita-
menta (1852 & 1854) enumerated and gave an account of the
Quader-plants of this region. Geinitz (1875 4) also published
a paper on the plants of the Lower Quader, with a second part
on those of the Middle and Upper Quader of Saxony.

HOLLAND.

The Cretaceous plants of Holland are all impressions, and are
similar to those of Aix. Debey (1851) studied the specimens
from Maestricht; and Miquel (1853) published a monograph on

INTRODUCTION. xix

the deposits, with a number of plates and text-figures of the
plants. In 1861 Bosquet enumerated a hundred species from
the Limburg Chalk of Maestricht and elsewhere.

ITALY.

Fossil Alga and Cycads are the principal plants described
from the Cretaceous of Italy. In 1891 Bozzi wrote a paper on
the Cretaceous Flora which was illustrated with two plates.
The most important work is that of Oapellini and Solms-Laubach
(1892) dealing with the Bennettites, some of which are of
Cretaceous age.

PORTUGAL,

The Cretaceous plants of Portugal are of special interest
because among them are Dicotyledons, supposed to be the earlicst
to reach Europe. Neocgmian or Wealden plants from Almargem
and elsewhere were described by Heer (1881), Cenomanian
Dicotyledons were described in 1888 by Suporta, who subse-
quently (1891) gave a brief account of the “most ancient
European Dicotyledons” of Cercal, and in 1894 published his
classic Memoir. De Lima (1901) also published a short paper
on Senonian plants from this country,

RUSSIA.

In Eichwald’s work on the fossil Flora of Russia (1853, 1860,
1861, 1862, 1865) he dealt with a number of Cretaccous plants,
mostly of Neogomian age, Mercklin (1855) described petrified
woods with their structure preserved, and Krendowsky (1880)
described in Russian and figured several new species of Cretaceous
plants,

SWEDEN,

Surprisingly few fossil plants of Cretaceous age are known
from this country, though the other Mesozoic deposits are very
rich in such remains. Nilsson (182+) described and figured
some plants from the Greensand of Scania, but did not name
them fully and they have been re-named from time to time,
Nathorst mentions and re-figures some of these in his works on

xXx INTRODUCTION.

Swedish geology. Structurally-preserved woods, including fungal
hyphe, were described and figured by Conwentz in 1892 and
further investigated by Felix (1894).

SWITZERLAND.

In Heer’s ‘ Die Urwelt der Schweiz,’ which first appeared in
1865, he dealt with the fossil Floras of all. geological periods
in Switzerland, and included an account of the Lower Cretaceous
Flora of several localities. In his ‘Flora fossilis Helvetice ’
(1877) he described the Neocomian plants of Berne and else-
where, and the Upper Cretaceous plants of Freiburg and Berne.
He also referred to the Flysch deposits from which Fischer-
Ooster (1858) had already described the peculiar ‘ fucoids.”
Though chiefly Tertiary, the lower horizons of these beds are
probably of Cretaceous age.

MADAGASCAR,

Petrified wood from Madagascar has proved interesting and
important (see Fliche, 1900 a, 1905).

EGYPT.

The petrified forests of Egypt were the subject of much
comment even by the early writers. Among later authors,
Unger (1859) and Carruthers (1870 a) may be mentioned, but
the most important work was done in connection with Rohlfs
expedition (in Zittel, Paleontographica, 1883), the woods
being determined by Schenk. The plants are supposed to be
Upper Cretaceous, and geological evidence tends to prove this
for some of the horizons; but there is still doubt as to whether
much of that described as Cretaceous wood is not really Tertiary,
The same plant-bearing deposits extend into Nubia, where much
of the wood is probably of Cretaceous age.

AUSTRALASIA,

The plant-bearing beds of this continent are not so well known
as could be wished. Unger (1866) first mentioned Cretaceous
plants from New Zealand, and Ettingshausen (1887 a) subse-
quently described numerous species from Upper Cretaceous

INTRODUCTION, xxi

formations. A translation of the latter work.appeared in New
Zealand in 1891. In 1893 the same author published a
preliminary essay on the Cretaceous Flora of Australia, followed
by an illustrated paper in 1895; and a general account of the
Cretaceous Flora of the Southern hemisphere appeared in 1896.
Finally in 1896 Johnston described and figured several plants,
probably of Upper Cretaceous age, from Tasmania.

JAPAN,

Lower Cretaceous plant-impressions from Japan were first
described by Yokoyama (1889) in his paper on the Jurassic
Flora, and additional species were subsequently described and
figured by Nathorst (1890) and Yokoyama (1894). He pointed
out the very close affinity of many of them to the Potomac
plants of North America. The Japanese Cretaccous formations,
however, are notable as being the only deposits of Mesozoic age
which have hitherto yielded petritied masses of plants in many
respects similar to the well-known Carboniferous ‘ coal-balls,”
In a paper largely dealing with Tertiary specimens Reiss (107)
described a few fragments of Gymnospermic wood from these
nodules; and the remains of an extensive flora, including the
leading plant phyla, have been discovered in them by Stopes
and Fujii (1909, 1910), Stopes (1909, 1910), Kershaw (1910),
and Suzuki (1910).

INDIA.

Feistmantel (1877) described a tree-fern from the Cretaceous
of India, but all other records of Cretaceous fossil plants from
this region are doubtful.

CHINA.

Yokoyama (1906) records from China a few impressions of
plants which are probably of Lower Cretaceous age.

NORTH AMERICA.

Canaps.—Much work on the extensive deposits of Cretaceous
plants was done by Dawson (1873-189-), who dealt principally
with the numerous impressions of dicotyledonous leaves and

xxii INTRODUCTION.

fragments of gymnosperms and ferns, though he found and
described several woods with petrified structure. Penhallow
continued the investigation of the impressions, and also treated
of Gymnospermic woods, but his most interesting addition
to the Flora was that of Osmundites with its internal anatomy
(1902).

Unrrev Status.—The enormous extent of the Cretaceous
deposits in this country, and the richness of the beds in plant-
impressions, have Jel many workers to investigate them. The
list of American publications is indeed lengthy, and instead of
summarising them here, it may be better to refer to Ward’s
exhaustive paper (Ward, 1889, pp. 834-926) for an account of
the carlier literature. Knowlton’s Catalogue (1898) of the
American Tertiary and Cretaceous plants brings the lists more
up to date. Since this time the most active workers have been
Berry (1901-1910), Knowlton (1889-19106), Hollick (1892-
1910), Hollick & Jeffrey (1909), and finally Wieland, whose
publications are almost confined to the Cycadophyta, which are
principally from older deposits but afford results of great im-
portance in a consideration of the Cretaceous Flora. The
majority of the American specimens are in the form of leaf-
impressions, and they occur eastwards in the clays and shales,
and westwards in the great Coal-bearing series. Several
species of petrified (silicified) wood have been described by
Knowlton ; but the most important plants with their internal
anatomy are those with which Hollick & Jeffrey and their
pupils have made the locality of Staten Island famous. These
plants, preserved in the fine clay (Amboy Clay), are not exactly
petrifactions in the ordinary sense, but are fragments in which
the internal parts are fairly well preserved, much as they would
be in peat. Dr. Berry’s important monograph on the Lower
Cretaceous plants of America has now appeared. Unfortunately
the present work only includes literature and species appearing
before the end of 1910, and as so much of the present volume
was in type before Dr. Berry’s work was published, it is im-
possible to include his results.

Mexico.—Petrifactions of wood have been described by Felix
& Nathorst from the State of Oaxaca; and Steinmann (1899)
recorded and described interesting Siphonacege with their
structure well preserved,

INTRODUCTION. XXxili

SOUTH AMERICA.

Kurtz (1902) directed attention to the existence of a Flora of
the age of the “ Dakota Group” in Atgentina, The Neocomian
flora has also received attention from Neumann (1907).

ARCTIC REGIONS.

The Cretaceous Floras of the Arctic are so well known
through Heer’s classical work (sce ‘Flora Fossilis Arctica,’
various parts in bibliogtaphy) that it will be necessary merely
to mention his papers. The Kome, Atane, and Patoot Beds of
Greenland are the best known, and are most important from a
geological point of view on account of the proof they afford of
the great changes of climate which must have occurred in that
region. They have yielded alarge number of plaut-impressions,
principally Gymnosperms and Angiosperms, with a few
characteristic Ferns, Unfortunately, however, petrified speci-
mens are not available, although something can be done with
many of the cuticles, and the material on the whole is well
preserved. Nathorst has continted and amplified Heer’s work,
his large collections of impressions testifying to the richness of
the deposits; and his description of a Cenomanian plant from
Greenland (1907) forms a valuable contribution to the literature
of the Cycadophy ta.

LITERATURE

OF

CRETACEOUS PLANTS

te to DecEmBeEr, 1910,

Agarpn, C. A —1824. Systema Algarum. Pp. xxxviii & 312. Lund.

Arsenz, P—1908. Ueber Diploporen aus dem Schrattenkalk des Santis-
gebietes: Vierteljahrsschrift Naturf. Ges. Zurich, vol. 53, pp. S87
~392.

pArcmac, Vicomtz.—1837. Mémoire sur la Formation Crétacée du
Sud-ouest de la Franee: Mém. Soc. géul. France, vol. 11,
pp. 157-192. =

Bartey, I. W.—1910. Anatomical characters in the evolution of Pinus:
Amer, Nat., vol. 44, pp. 284-293, pl. i.

Barser, C. A.—1898. Cupressinorylon vectense; a fossil Conifer from the
Lower Greensand of Shanklin, in the Isle of Wight: Aunals Bet.,
vol. 12, pp. 529-861, pls, xxiii-xxiv.

Barrois, C.— 1876. Recherches sur le Terrain Crétacé supérieur de
lAngleterre et de VIrlande. Mém. Soc. géol. Nord, vol. 1,
pp. 1-282 & maps, pls. i-iii.

Bartscu, P.—1896. Notes on the Cretaceous Flora of Western Iowa:
Bull. Iowa State Univ. Lab. Nat. Hist., vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 178-182.

Bayer, E.—1893. Die Flora der Priesener Schichten, résemé of O Rost-
linstvu vrstev Biezenskych : Vestnik Kral. Cezké Spoletuosti
Nauk, pp. 1-50, résumé pp. 34-50, text illust.

—— 1893. See Frirscn,—1893.

—— 1896. Die Flora der Chlomeker Schichten, résumé of O Rost-
linstvu vrstev Chlomeckych: Vestnik Kral. Cezké Spoleéuosti
Nauk, pp. 1-36, résuné pp. 29-36, text illust.

— 1899. LHinige neue Pflanzen der Perucer Kreideschichten in
Bohmen: Sitzb. k. bolim. Ges. Wiss., pp. 1-51, pls. i, ii.

— 1897. See Frirsci,—-1897.

—— 1901. See Frrrscu & Bayer.—1901,

2

LITERATURE OF

Bryert, E.—1831. A Catalogue of the Organic Remains of the County

of Wilts. 9 pp., xviii pls, Warminster.

Bexsrep, W. H.—1862. The Geology of Maidstone: Geologist, vol. 5,

see pp. 336, 337, pl. xix.

Berry, E, W.—1901. Notes on Liriodendron Leaves: Torreya, vol. 1,

pp. 105-107, pls. i, ii.

1901 a. The Origin of Stipules in Liriodendron: Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club, vol. 28, pp. 493-498, pls. xli, xlii.

1902 a. Liriodendron Celakovskii, Velen.: Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club, vol. 29, pp. 478-480,

19028. Notes on Sassafras: Bot. Gazette, vol. 34, pp. 426-420, pl. xviii.

1902 .c. Additional Notes on Lirtodendron Leaves: Torreya, vol. 2,
no. 3, pp. 83-87, pls. i, ii.

1902p. Notes on the Phylogeny of Liriodendron: Bot. Gazette,
vol. 34, pp. 44-63, text-fig.

1908 a. Aralia in American Paleobotany: Bot. Gazette, vol. 36;
pp. 421-428.

1903 8, Liriodendron Notes: Torreya, vol. 8, no. 9, pp. 129-182,
figs. 1-3.

1803 c. New Species of Plants from the Matawan Formation:
Amer. Naturalist, vol. 37, pp. 677-684.

1903 p. The American Species referred to Thinnfeldia: Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club, vol. 30, pp. 488-445,

19044. Additions to the Flora of the Matawan Formation: Bull.
Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 31, pp. 67-82, pls. i-v.

19048. The Cretaceous Exposure near Cliffwood, N.J.: Amer.
Geologist, vol. 34, pp. 253-260, pl. xv.

1904¢. Otto Kuntze on Sequoia: Torreya, vol. 4, pn. 153, 154.

1905 a. Additions to the Fossil Flora from Cliffwood, New Jersey :
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 32, pp. 43-48, pls. i, ii.

19058. A Ficus confused with Proteoides: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club,
vol. 82, no. 6, pp. 827-330, pl. xxi.

1905 c. A Palm from the Mid-Cretaceous : Torreya, vol. 5, pp. 30-33,
figs. 1, 2.

1905 p. Fossil Grasses and Sedges: Amer. Naturalist, vol. 29,
pp. 845-348,

1905n. The Flora of the Matawan Formation (Crosswick Clays):
Bull. New York Bot. Gard., vol. 3 (1903-05), pp. 45-103,
pls. xliii-lvii.

1906. A Note on the Mid-Cretaceous Geography: Science, vol. 23,
pp. 509-510.

1906 a. Living and Fossil Species of Comptonia: Amer. Naturalist,
vol. 40, pp. 485-520, pls. i-iv.

1906 n. Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal
Plain.—I: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 33, pp. 163-182, pls. vii- ix.

1906 p. A Brief Sketch of Fossil Plants: Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv. New
Jersey for 1905, pp. 97-133,

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 3

Berry, E, W.—1906u. The Flora of the Cliffwood Clays: Ann. Rep.

>

Geol. Surv. New Jersey for 1905, pp. 155-172, pls. xix-xxvi.

1907. Contributions to the Mesozoie Flora of the Atlantic Coastal
Plain.—IJ. North Carolina: Bull, Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 34,
pp. 185-206, pls. xi-xvi.

1907 a. Palaobotanical Notes: Cretaceous -Floras in North and
South Carolina. New Species of Plants from the Magothy
Formation: Johns Hopkins Univ. Cire., 1906-7, no. 7, pp. 667-
679 = 79-91, text-figs. 1-6.

19084. Some Arancarian Remains from the Atlantic Coastal
Plain: Bull. Torrey Bout. Club, vol. 33, pp. 249-260, pls. xi-
Xvi.

19088. A Mid-Cretaceous Species of Torreya: Amer. Journ. Sci.,
ser, 4, vol. 25, pp. 382-886, text-figs.

1908 c. A New Cretaceous Bauhinia: Torreya, vol. 8, pp. 218-219,
text-figs,

1909. Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal
Plain.—III. New Jersey: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 36, pp. 245-
264, pls. xviii, xviii a.

1910 a. Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal
Plain.—V. North Caroliua: Bull, Torrey Bot. Olub, vol, 37,
pp- 181-200, pls. xix—xxiv.

19103. Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal
Plain.—VI. Georgia: Bull. Torrey Bot, Club, vol. 37, no. 10,
pp. 503-511, text-figs. 1, 2.

1910 c. A Revision of the Fossil Plants of the Genus Nageiopsis of
Fontaine: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 38, pp. 185-195.

1910p. A Revision of the Fossil Plants of the Genera <Acrosticho-
pteris, Teniopteris, Nilssonia, and Sapindopsis from the Potomac
Group: Proc. U.8, Nat. Mus., vol. 38, pp, 625-644.

1910z. A New Species of Dewalguca from the Amerigan Cretaceous :
Torreya, vol. 10, pp. 34-38, text-fig.

1910 F. The epidermal characters of Frenelopsis ramosissima: Bot.
Gazette, vol. 50, no. 4, pp. 305-309, text-figs 1, 2.

1910¢. A Cretaceous Lycopodium: Amer. Junra. Sci, ser. 4,
vol. 30, pp. 275-6, text-fig. 1. ;

1910 1. Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal
Plain.—IV, Maryland: Bull. Torrey Bot, Club, vol, 37, pp, 19-
29, pl. viii.

19103. The evidence of the Flora regarding the Age of the Raritan
Formation: Journ. Geol,, vol. 18, pp. 252-258,

1910 x. A New Cretaceous Bauhinia from Alabaina: Amer. Journ.
Sci., ser. 4, vol. 29, pp. 256-258.

1910 u. Geologic Relations of the Cretaceous Floras of Virginia
and North Carvlina: Bull. Geol. foc. Amer., vol. 20, pp, 655-
659.

BQ

4 LITERATURE OF

Berrranp, C. E.—1883. Sur le genre Vesquia, Taxinéo fossile du Terrain
Aachénien de Tournai: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 97,

pp. 1882-1384. 4 ’ :
— 1883. Note sur le Genre Vesguia, Taxinée fossile du Terrain

Aachénien de Tournai: Bull. Soe. bot. France, vol. 30, pp. 293-
299.

Buust, F.—1884. Untersuchung ueber fossile Hélzer aus Grénland : Neue
Denkschr, schweiz. natur. Ges., pp. 1-48, pls. i-vi.

Brssny, C. E.—1897. The Phylogeny and Taxonomy of Angiosperms:
Bot. Gazette, vol. 24, pp. 145-178. ,

Biesins, A.—1895. Notes on the Paleeobotany of the Potomac Formation :
Johns Hopkins Univ. Cire., vol. 15, no. 121, pp. 17-20, 1 pl.
unnumb.

—— 1898. A fossil Cypress Swamp in Maryland: The Plant World,

vol. 1, pp. 164-166, 1 pl.

1905. See Wann, L. F.—1905.

Buanckeynorn, M.—1890. Beitrage zur Geologie Syriens: Die Entwick-
elung des Kreidesystems in Mittel- und Nord-Syrien mit besonderer
Beriicksichtigung der palaontologischen Verhiiltnisse nebst einem
Anhang iiber den jurassischen Glandarienkalk. 135 pp., xi pls.
Cassel [see p. 61].

Boum, J.—1885. Der Griinsand von Aachen und seine Molluskenfauna :
Inaug.-Diss. Boun. Universitat, 155 pp., ii pls. Bonn.

— - 1903. Ueher cretaceische und eocine Versteinerungen aus Fergana:
Darchasien, vol. 3, lief. 1, Paleontel. pp. 91-112, 1 pl. Berlin.

Boumer, C.—1903. Les Causes d’Erreur dans 1’étude des Empreintes
végétales: Nouv. Mém. Soc. belge Géol., fase. i, pp. 1-32, pls. i-x.

Bonsretur, G.—1899, I fossili senoniani dell’ Apennino centrale che si
conservano w Perugia nella Collezione Bellucci: Atti R. Accad.
Sci. Torino, vol. 24, pp. 1020-1027, pl. i.

Bornemann, J. G.—1856. Ueber organische Reste der Lettenkohlengruppe
Thiringens. Kin Beitrag zur Fauna und Flora dieser Formation
besonders ueber fossile Cycadeen, nebst vergleichenden Unter-
suchungen ueber die Blattstruktur der jetztweltlichen Cycadeen-
gattungen. 85 pp., xii pls. Leipzig.

Borwnarpt, W.—1900. Zur Oberflichengestaltung und Geologie Deutsch-
Ostafrikas: Deutsch-Ost-Afrika, vol. 7, pp. 1-595, & maps.
Berlin.

Bosquet, J. — 1861. Coup d’wil sur la répartition géologique et géo-
graphique des espéces d’animaux et de végétaux citées dans le
tableau des fossiles Crétacés du Limbourg inséré dans la derniéve
livraison de louvrage du Dr. W. C. H. Staring sur Je sol de la
Néerlande: Verslag. K. Akad. Wet. Natuurk., vol. 11, pp. 108-120,
table.

Bovurnesr, G. A., and Lypexker, R.—1889. A Wooden Dinosaur: Geol.
Mag,, dec. 3, vol. 6, pp. 191-192.

Bozz1, L.—1888. Sulle filliti cretacee «li Vernasso nel Friuli: Atti Soc.
Ital. Sei. Nat., vol. 31, pp. 899-4085, pl. vi.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 5

Bozzt L.—1891. La Flora Cretacea di Vernasso nel Friuli : Bol. Soe. Geol,
Ital., vol. 10, pp. 371-882, pls. xv, xvi.

Bravy, A.— 1854. Einige Beitrige zur Flora der Tertiir-Zeit; Neues
Jahrb. f, Min., pp. 188-147, pl. iii.

Bravns, D.—1876. Die senonen Mergel des Salzbergs bei Quedlinburg und
ihre organischen Einschliisse: Zeitschr. gesammt. Naturwiss.,
vol. 46, pp. 325-420, pls. vii-x.

Brrant, A., and Coryar, F, L.—1867. Description minéralogique et strati-
graphique de l’Etage Inférieur du Terrain Cretacée du Hainault
(System Aachénien de Dumont). Suivie cde la Description des
Végétaux fossiles de cet Ktage par M. E. Coewans: Mém. Acad.
roy. Belgique, vols. 33 & 36. See Conmans.—1867.

Bristow, H. W.—1889. Geology of the Isle of Wight, ed. 2, revised by
C. Reid & A. Strahan: Mem. Geol. Surv. England & Wales.
Pp. 349, pls. i-v.

Britron, N. L.—1889. Remarks on recent discoveries in local Cretaceous
and Quaternary Geology: Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 8,
pp. 177-181.

Bronentart, A.—1824, Observations sur les Fucoides, et sur quelques
autres Plantes marines fossiles: Mém. Soc. d'Hist. nat. Paris,
vol. i, pt. 2, pp. 301-321, pls. xix-xxi.

—— 1828. Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles, ou Recherches botaniques et
géologiques sur les Végétaux renfermés dans les divers couches
du globe, vol. 7, 488 pp., clxvi pls. Paris. (See Note on p. 48.)

—— 18284. Prodréme d’une Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles. 223 pp.
Paris.

—— 1849. Tableau des genres de Végétaux fossiles considérés sous le
point de vue de leur classification botanique et leur distribution
géologique: repaged Extract from Dict. univ. d’Hist. Nat. Pp. 127.

—— 18498. Exposition chronologique des périodes de végétation et des
Flores diverses qui se sont succédé a la surface de la terre: Ann.
Sci. Nat., Bot., ser. 3, vol. 11, pp. 285-338.

Brown, H. G.—1837. Lethaa Geognostica, oder Abbildungen und Beschreib-
ungen der... Versteinerungen, 1346 pp., xlvii pls. Stuttgart.

—— 1849. Index Palexontologicus, Vol. 2, Enumerator Paleontologicus,

980 pp.

and Rorsmer, F,— 1852. Lethexa Geognostica, vol. 2, pp. 1-56.
Stuttgart.
Brown, R.—(1851) 1855. Cycadites Saxbyanus: Proc. Linn. Soe., vol. 2,
p- 130.

—— 1877. Geological Notes on the Noursoak Peninsula, Disco Island,
and the country in the vicinity of Disco Bay, North Greenland :
Trans, Geol. Soc. Glasgow, vol. 5, pp. 55-112 & map.

Cavin, 8.—1894. On the Geological Position of Bennettites dacotensis,
MacBride, with remarks on the Stratigraphy of the region in
which the species was discovered: Amer. Geologist, vol. 13,

pp. 79-84.

6 LITERATURE OF

Carznuint, G.—1890. Ichthyosawrus campylodon e Tronchi di Cicadee nelle
argille scagliose dell’ Emilia: Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Bologna, ser. 4,
vol. 10, pp. 431-450, pls. i, ii.
—— and Husr, O.—1867. Les Phyllites crétacées du Nebraska.—Sur les
gisements des Phyllites du Nebraska. — Note géologique par
G. Capellini—Sur Jes plantes fossiles du Nebraska par O. Heer :
Nouv. Mém. Soe. hely. Sci. Nat., vol. 22, pp. 1-22, pls. i-iv.
and Sotms-Lavsacu, E,—1892. I Tronchi di Bennettitee dei Musei
Italiani Notizie storiche, geologiche, botaniche: Mem. BR. Acead.
Sci. Bologna, ser. 5, vol. 2, pp. 67-120, p!s. i-v.
CarrutuEers, W.—1865. On Caulopteris punctata, Goepp., a Tree-fern
from the Upper Greensand of Shaftesbury in Dorsetshire : Geol.
Mag,, vol. 2, pp. 484-487, pl. xiii.
— 1866a. On Araucarian Cones from the Secondary Rocks of Britain :
Geol. Mag., vol. 3, pp. 249-252, pl. xi.
~~~ 18668. On some Fossil Coniferous Fruits: Geol. Mag., vol. 3,
' pp. 534-546, pls. xx, xxi.
—— 1867. On Cycadoidea Yatesit, a Fossil Cycadean Stem froin the
Potton Sands, Bedfordshire : Geol. Mag., vol. 4, pp 199-201, pl. ix.
— 1868. British Fossil Pandanee: Geol. Mag., vol. 5, pp. 153-156,
pl. ix.
— 1869. On some Undescribed Coniferous Fruits from the Secondary
Rocks of Britain : Geol. Mag., vol. 6, pp. 1-7, pls. i, ii.
-—- 1870. On Fossil Cycadean Stems from the Secondary Rocks of
Britain: Trans, Linn. Soe., vol. 26, pp. 675-708, pls. liv-Isiii.
—— 1870a. On the Petrified Forest near Cairo: Geul. Mag., vol. 7,
pp. 806-310, pl. xiv.
— 1871. On two Undescribed Coniferous Fruits from the Secondary
Rocks of Britain : Geol. Mag., vol. 8, pp. 540-54-4, pl. xv.
—— 1875. Note on the Flora of the Gault, with Description of a New
Pine Cone; Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. 4, pp. 278-281, text-fig.
—— 1878. The Plant Remains of the Upper aud Lower Cretaceous
(Neocomian) Formations in England, in Dixon’s Geol. Sussex,
ed. 2, ref. pp. 277-282. See Dixon, F.—1878.
Carver, T.—1870. Osservazioni sul genere di Cicadacee fossili Rawmeria,
e descrizione di una specie nuova: Boll. R. Comitato Geol. Italia,
yol. 1, pp. 181-186, pl. i.
Casrary, R.—1888. Einigefossile Hélzer Preussens : Schrift. pays.-dkonom.
Ges. K6nigsberg, Abhandl,, vol. 28, pp. 29-45,
—— 1889. Hinige fossile Holzer Preussens, bearbeitet y. Triebel:
Abhandl. geol. Specialkarte Preussens, vol. 9, pt. 2, pp. viii, 1-86,
pls. i-xv.
Caynux, L.—1892. Sur Ja présence de nombrenses Diatomées dans les
gaizes crétacées du Bassin de Paris: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci.
Paris, vol. 114, pp. 375-377.
—— 1897. Contribution 41'étude micrograpbique des Terrains sédimen-
taires.—II. Craie du Bassin de Paris: Mém. Soc, géol. Nord,
vol. 4, pp. 206-563, pls. vii-x.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. i

Cuorrat, P.—1885, Sur le Systéme crétacique du Porlugal.—l'® étude :
Impr. Acad. roy, Sci. Sect. Trav. géol. Portugal, pp. 1-68,
pls. i-iii. :

——- 1889. Note sur le Crétacique des Environs de Torres-Vedras, de
Peniche et de Cercal [Fossil plants identified by Saporta]:
Communic. Commissao Trabalhos Geol. Portugal, vol. 2, pp.
171-215.

Curysier, M. A.—1906. See Jerrrey, EF. C., and Curysrer.—1906,

Crarg, W. B,—1894. Origin and Classification of the Greensands of New
Jersey: Journ. Geology, vol. 2, pp. 161-177.

— 1895. Cretaceous Deposits of the Northern Half of the Atlantic
Coastal Plain: Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. 6, pp. 479-482.

—— 1904. The Matawan Formation of Maryland, Delaware, and New
Jersey, and its relation to overlying and underlying Formations:
Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 18, pp. 485-440.

-— 1908. Results of a recent investigation of the Coastal Plain Forma-
tions in the area between Massachusetts and North Carolina:
Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. 20, pp. 646-654, pl. iii.

Cocxerzst, T. D, AA—1909. Amber in the Laramie Cretaceous: Torreya,
vol. 9, pp. 140-142, text-fig.

Cormans, E.—1867. Description de la Flore fossile du premier Etage du
Terrain Crétacé du Hainault: Mém, Acad. roy. Belgique, vol. 36,
pp. 1-20, pls. iii-v. [plates wrongly numbered as being from
vol. 83.] [Reprinted with Briart & Cornet, 1867.]

Coyrap, T. A.—1869. Notes on American Fossiliferous Strata: Amer.
Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 47, pp. 358-364.

Conwextz, H.—1892. Untersuchungen ueber fossile Holzer Schwedens:
K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 24, no. 18, pp. 1-99, pls. i-xi.

Corva, A. J.—1838. Skizzen zur vergleichenden Phytotomie vor- und
jetztweltlicher Pflanzen-Stimme, in Sternserc.—]838. Pp. i-
Isxi.

— 1845. Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt, 128 pp., Ix pls. Prague.

— 1846. Pflanzen Versteinerungen der béhmischen Kreideformation,
in A. E. Reuss, Die Versteinerungen der bohmischen Kreideforma-
tion, pt. ii, pp. 81-96, pls. xlvi-li. Stuttgart.

Cornzt, F. L.—1867. See BurArr, A., & Cornet, F. L.—1867,

Cornet, J.—1908. Sur quelques Bois fossiles du Crétacique marin du
Hainaut: Ann. Soc. géol. Belgique, vol. 35, pp. 322-324.
CornvsEt, J.—1866. Description des cones de pins trouvés dans les couches
fluvio-lacustres de l’étage néocomien du bassin parisien, précédée
de diverses appréciations d’aprés leur état, et d’observations sur
Yorigine des eaux de la lagune dans laquelle ces cones ont été
fossilisés: Bull, Soc. géol, France, ser. 2, vol. 28, pp. 658-673,

1. xii.

— 1883, Note sur les cénes de Pinus elongata découverts 4 Saint-
Dizier (Haute-Marne), et sur des cénes de Cédre du sable vert do
la Houpelte (Meuse): Bull. Soc. géol. France, ser. 3, vol. 10,
pp. 259-263, pl. vii.

8 LITERATURE OF

Corra, B.—1836. Ueber die Niederschéna-Schichten : Neues Jahrb. f,
Min., pp. 584-587.

Courron, 0.—1909. Les Grés & Sabalites Andegavensis en Anjou: Bull.
Soe. Sci. d’Angers, vol. 38, pp. 9-22, pls. i-vii.

—— 1910, Les Grés 4 Sabalites en Anjou (Supplément): Zoe. cit., vol. 39,
pp. 21-31.

Cova, J., & Frirsn, P. H.—1910. Sur la présence d’empreintes végétales
dans le grés nubien des environs d’Assouan: Comptes Rendus
Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 151, pp. 961-964.

Cragin, F. W.—1889. Contributions to the Paleontology of the Plains.
—No.1: Bull. Washburn College Laboratory Nat. Hist., vol. 2,
no. 10, pp. 65-68.

Crupyer, H.—1902, Elemente der Geologie, 802 pp. Leipzig.

Crié, L.—1877. Considérations sur la Végétation de Ouest et du Nord-
Quest de la France, aux époques géologiques: Bull. Soc. Linn.
Normandie, ser. 3, vol. 1, pp. 225-232.

—— 1879? Les Anciens Climats et les Flores Fossiles de l’ouest de la
France, 74 pp. and frontispiece. Rennes.

-— 1884. Contributions 4 la Flore crétacée de l’ouest de la France:
Conyptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 99, pp. 511-513.

—— 1889. Exposition Paléophytique.—Paléontologie des Colonies Fran-
gaises, Expos, Univ. Paris, pp. 1-32.

— 1890. Recherches sur les Végétaux fossiles de I’Ile d’Aix (Charente-
Inférieurc): Ann. Soc. Sci. nat. Charente-Inférieure, no. 26,
pp. 231-287, pls. i, ii.

—— 1892. Recherches sur les Palmiers silicifés des terrains crétacés de
VAnjou: Bull. Soc. d’Etudes Sci. d’Angers, vol. 21, pp. 97-103,
2 plates, figs. 1-4. ‘

Cross, W.—1896, See Eunons, Cross, and Eirpripar.—1896,

Cummins, W. F.—1892. Report on the Geography, Topography, and
Geology of the Llano Estacado or Staked Plains, with notes on
the Geology of the Country west of the Plains, in 8rd Ann. Rep.
Geol. Surv. Texas, pp. 129-228, text-figs.

Darrox, N. H.—1893. The Magothy Formation of Northeastern Mary-
land: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 45, pp. 407-419.

Davipson, T.—1869. Notes on Continental Geology and Palxontology
(Cretaceous): Geol. Mag., vol. 6, pp. 251-263.

Dawson, J. W.—1873. Note on the Fossil Plants from British Columbia,
collected by Mr. James Richardson in 1872: Geol. Surv. Canada,
Rep. Progress, 1872-3, pp. 66-71, unnumb, pl.

—— 1874. Note on Fossil Woods from British Columbia, collected
by Mr. Ricbardson : Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 7, pp. 47-81.

—— 1883. On the Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras of British Columbia
and the North-West Territory: Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,
vol. 1. pp. 15-34, pls, i-viii.

—— 1£84. The Cretaceous Flora of North America: Nature, vol. 30,
pp. 831-632, s

.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 9

Dawson, J. W.—1885. A modern type of plant in the Cretaceous : Science,

vol, 5, p. 514, text-fig.

1886. On the Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky Mountain Region of
Canada: Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soe. Canada, vol. 3, sect. iv, pp. 1-22,
pls. i-iv.

1887. On the Fossil Plants of the Laramie Formation of Canada:
Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 4, sect. iv, pp. 19-32,
pls. i, ii.

1888. Note on Fossil Woods and other Plant Remains, from the
Cretaceous and Laramie Formations of the Western Territories
of Canada: Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 5, sect. iv,
pp. 31-387.

1890. On Fossil Plants collected by Mr. R. A. McConnell, on
Mackenzie River, and by Mr. T. OC. Weston, on Bow River:
Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 7, pp. 69-74, pls. x, xi.

1893. On the Correlation of early Cretaceous Floras in Canada and
the United States, and on some new plants of this period: Proc. &
Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 10, pp. 79-93.

1894. On New Species of Cretaceous Plants from Vancouver Island :
Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 11, sect. iv, pp. 53-72,
pls. v-xiv.

1905. The Geological History of Plants, 290 pp. London. [Ist ed.
1888.]

and Dawsoy, G. M.—1889. On Cretaceous Plants from Port
MeNeill, Vancouver Island: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 6,
sect. iv, pp. 71, 72.

Denzy, M. H.—1848 a. Uebersicht der urweltlichen Pflanzen des Kreide-

gebirges tiberhaupt und der Aachener Kreideschichten insbeson-
dere: Verkandl. naturhist. Vereins preuss. Rheinland, 5th year,
pp. 113-125.

1848 8. Ueber eine neue Gattung urweltlicher Coniferen aus dem
Eisensand der Aachener Kreide: Verhandl. naturhist. Vereins
preuss. Rheinland, 5th year, pp. 126-142.

1849. Entwurf zu einer geognostisch-geogenetischen Darstellung
der Gegend yon Aachen: Amtlich. Bericht Ges. Deutsch. Natur-
forsch. Arzte Versanml, in Aachen 1847, pp. 269-828.

1850. Uebersicht der urweltlichen Pflanzen des Kreide-Gebirges
iiberhaupt und der Aachener Kreide-Schichten insbesondere :
Neues Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 115-117. [Referat.]

1850 a. Ueber eine neue Gattung urweltlicher Coniferen aus dem
Eisensande der Aachener Kreide: Neues Jahrb, f. Min., pp. 117-118.

1851. Beitrag zur fossilen Flora der hollaindischen Kreide:
Verhandl. naturhist. Vereins preuss, Rheinland, 8th year, pp.
568-369.

1857. See Ertinasnavsen and Drsny.—1857.

1852. Ueber die fossile Flora der Kreideformation der Umgebungen
von Aachen und Maestricht: Aimtlich. Bericht 32. Versamuml,
Deutscb. Naturforsch. Arzte in 1856, pp. 142-144.

10 LITERATURE OF

Deney, M. H.—-1858 a. See Errinesiausen and |esry.—1858.

—— 1865. [On Cretaceous plants of Auchen :] Currespondenzblatt no. 2,
Verhandl. naturbist, Vereins preuss, Rheinland, 22nd year,
pp. 56-58.

—— 1877. [On Fossil Conifers of the Aachen Chalk:] Correspondenz-
blatt no, 1, Verhandl. naturhist. Vereius preuss. Rheinland,

34th year, p. 110.
—— 1881. Sur les Feuilles Querciformes des sables d’Aix-la-Chapelle:

Comptes Rendus Congrés Bot. Horticult., pt.2, pp. 83-97, pl.

—— and Errinesnavsen, C. von.—1859 a. Die urweltlichen Thallophyten
des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht: Denkschr. k.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 16, pp. 131-214, pls. i-iii,

— and Enrixesiausnn, C. von.—18598. Die urweltlichen Acrobryen
des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht: Denkschr. k.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 17,pp. 183-248, pls. i-vii.

Dexrcke, W.—1883. Ueber einige neue Siphoneen: Neues Jahrb. f. Mu,
vol. 1, pp. 1-14, phi. ~

—— 1901. Ueber Heragonaria vy. Hag. und Goniolina Rem.: Centralbl,
f. Min., no. 15, pp. 469-473, text-figs. 1, 2.

Dewarque, G.—1880. Fragments Paléontologiques. Sur une Algue
nouvelle de la Craie: Ann. Soe. géol. Belgique, vol. 8, pp. 43-44, pli.

Diuter, J. §.—1908, Strata containing the Jurassic Flora of Oregon:
Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., vol. 19, pp. 8367-402 [see Oret. plants by
Knowlton, pp. 384-387].

Diuuzr, J. S., and Sranton, T. W.—1894. The Shasta-Chico Series: Bull.
Geol. Soc. Amer., vol. 5, pp. 435-464.

Dixon, F.—1850. The Geology and Fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous
Formations of Sussex, 422 pp., xl pls., London, Also ed. 2,
revised and augmented by T. Rupert Jones, Brighton, 1878.

Dotto, L.—1888. Aachenosaurus multidens: Bull. Soc. belge Géol., vol. 2,
p. 800.

DorairzEr.—1853. See Krrscr, M.—1853.

Dunxer, W.—1846. Monographie der Norddeuischen Wealdenbildung.
Hin Beitrag zur Geognosie und Naturgeschichte der Vorwelt,
83 pp., xxi pls. Brunswick.

— 1856. Ueber mehre Pflanzenreste aus dem Quadersandstein von
Blankenburg : Palxontographica, vol. 4, pp. 179-183, pls, xxsii-
XXXY.

Enrenperc, C.—1841. Ueber noch jetzt zalilreich lebende Thierarten der
Kreidebildung und den Organismus der Polythalmien: Abhandl.
k, preuss. Akad. Wiss., 1839, pp. 81-174, pls. i-iv.

Ercnwaup, E, von.—-1853. Einige palxontologische Bemerkungen iiber
den Eisensand von Kursk: Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Muscou, vol. 26,
pt..i, pp. 209-231,

— 1860. Lethea Rossica, Plants in vol. 1, pp. 268, pls. xxi. Stuttgart.

— 1861. Der Griinsand in der Umgegend von Moskwa: Bull. Soc,
Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 34, pp. 278-3138.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 11

Ercnwatp, E, vox.—1862. Die Vorweltliche Fauna und Flora des Griine-
sandes der Gegend von Moskwa: Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou,
vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 355-410.

—— 1865-68. Lethixa Rossica, vol. 2, pp. 1304, pls. iii (Cret.). Stuttgart.

E.orincz, G. H.—1896. See Emons, Cross, and Erpripcn—1896.

Ennons, 8. F., Cross, W., and Ex:pripes, G. H.—1896. Geology of the
Denver Basin in Colurado: Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 27,
pp. 1-527, pls. i-xxxi.

Exputcumr, 8.—1840. Genera Plantarum secundum ordines naturales
disposita, 1483 pp. Vienna. Also Supplement (114 pp.), 1842.

—— 1847a. Synopsis Coniferarum fossilium, 52 pp. Sangalli.

1847 8. Synopsis Coniferarum, 368 pp. Sangalli.

Encenuarpt, H.—1885. Die Crednerien im unteren Quader Sachsens:
Festschrift naturwiss. Ges. Isis Dresden, pp. 55-62, pl. i.

— 1892. Ueber boehmische Kreidepflanzen aus dem Geolog. Institute
der deutschen Universitat Prag: Mitteil. Osterland. herausgegeb.
Naturforsch. Ges, Osterlandes, vol. 5, pp. 86-18, pl. i.

—- 1892 a. Ueber Kreidepflanzen von Niederschéna: Abhandl.

naturwiss. Ges. Isis Dresden, 1891, pp. 79-105, pl. ii.

1897. See Vanudrren, G.—1897.

Evrneriwwexr, R.—1904. An Endophyte (Stichus mermisoides) occurring in
the test of a Cretaceous Bivalve: Rec. Australian Mus., vol. 5,
no. 4, pp. 255-257, pls. xxx, xxxi.

Erringsuavsex, OC. von.—1851. Die Proteaceen der Vorwelt: Silzb. k.
Akad, Wiss. Wien, vol. 7, pt. x, pp. 711-743, pls. xxx—xxxiv.

—— 1852. Ueber fossile Pandaneen: Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. 8, pp. 489-495, pls. xxiii—xxvi.

—— 1852a. Ueber fossile Protesceen : Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 9,
pp. 820-824, pls. Ivii-lviii.

—— 1852B. Ueber Paleobromelia, ein neues fossiles Pflanzengeschilecht::
Abhandl. k.k. geo]. Reichsanst., vol. 1, pt. 3, no. 1, pp. 1-10, pls. i, ii.

—— 1852c. Beitrag zur naheren Kenntuiss der Flora der Wealden-
periode: Abbandl. k.k, geol. Reichsanst., vol. 1, pt. 3, no. 2,
pp, 1-32, pls. i-v.

— 18534. Die Tertiar-Floren der Oesterreichischen Monarchie, no. 1.
—Fossile Flora von Wien: Abhandl. k.k. geol. Reichsanst., vol. 2,
pt. 3, no. 1, pp. 1-36, pls. i-v.

—— 18538. Die Tertiaeie-Flora von Hiring in Tirol: Abhbandl. k.k.
geol. Reichsanst., vol. 2, pt. 8, no. 2, pp. 1-118, pls. i-xxxi.

—— 1859. See Desay and Errinesnarsen.—1859 a.

— 1859x. See Desey, M. H., and Errincsnausen, C. von.—1859 3.

— 1863. Die fossilen Algen des Wiener und des Karpathen-Sand-
steines: Sitzb. k, Akad. Wiss, Wien, vol. 48, pp. 444-467, pls. i, ii.

——— 1867. Die Kreideflora von Niederschoena in Sachsen, ein Beitrag
zur Kenntniss der altesten Dicotyledonengewichse: Sitzb. k,
Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 55, pt. 1, pp. 235-264, pls. i-ili.

—— 18678. Die fossile Flora des Tertiirbeckens von Bilin, pt. i:
Denkschir. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 26, pp. 79-174, pls. i-xxx.

12 LITERATURE OF

Errinasuavsen, C. von.—1872. Die fossile Flora von Sazor in Krain:
Denkschr, k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 32, pp. 159-202, pls. i-x.

— 1874. Die Florenelemente in der Kreideflora: Sitzb. k. Akad, Wiss.
Wien, vol. 69, pt. 1, pp. 510-518. ;

— 1887. Onthe Fossil Flora of New Zealand: Geol. Mag., dec. 3,
vol. 4, pp. 863-367.

—— 1887 a. Beitrige zur Kenntniss der Fossilen Flora Neuseelands:
Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 53, pp. 148-192, pls. i-ix,

—— 1888. Contributions to the Tertiary Flora of Australia: Mem. Geol.
Surv. New South Wales, Palxout. no. 2, L89 pp., xv pls.

— 1891. Contributions to the Knowledge of the Fossil Flora of New
Zealand: Trans. New Zealand Institute, vol. 23, pp. 237-310,
pls. xxiv-xxxii (see p. 286 e¢ seg.). [Descriptions ef species
translated from Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 53, 1887.]

— 1893. Ueber fossile Pflanzenreste aus der Kreicdeformation
Australiens: Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 102, pp. 126-151.

—— 1895. Beitrige z. Kennt. d. Kreideflora Australiens: Denkschr. k.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 62, pp. 1-57, pls. i-iv.

— 1896. Ueber die Kreideflora der siidlichen Hemisphire: Mittheil.
Naturwiss. Ver. Steiermark, vol. 32, pp. 155-164.

—— 18964. Ueber die Nervation der Blatter bei der Gattung Quercus
mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung ihrer vorweltlichen Arten:
Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 63, pp. 117-180, pls. i-xii.

— and Dzsry, M. H.—1857. Die urweltlichen Thallopbyten des
Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht: Sitzb. k. Akad.
Wiss. Wien, vol. 25, pp. 507-512.

—— 1858. Die vorweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen
und Maestricht: Sitzb.k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 27, pp. 167-170.

— 1859. See Desry and Errinesuausen.—1859 a.

— 1859s. See Duspy and Errinasnavsny.—1859 3.

Feisrmanret, O.—1870. Ueber die Reste der Kreideformation bei Kuchel-
bad: Sitzb. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1870, pp. 73-75.

—- 1872. Ueber Baumfarnenreste der bdhmischen Steinkohlen-, Perm-
und Kreideformation: Abhandl. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., vol. 5,
pp. 1-30, pls. i, ii.

— 1874. Vorbericht tiber die Perucer Kreideschichten in Bohmen und
ihre fossilen Reste: Sitzb. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1874, pp. 253-276.

— 1877. Notes on Fossil Floras of India.—XIV. On a tree fern
stem from the Cretaceous Rocks near Trichinopoly in Southern
India: Ree. Geol. Surv. India, vol. 10, pp. 133-140, plate.

Fsiix, J.—1894. Studien iiber fossile Pilze: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,
vol. 46, pp. 269-280, pl. xix.

—— and Natnorst, A. G.—1893. Versteinerungen aus dem mexican-
ischen Staat Oaxaca: Beitr. Geol. Palaont. Republ. Mexico,
pt. ii, pp. 41-54, pl. iil. Leipzig. :

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 13

Fiscuer, G., ng Waxrpner.—1826. Notice sur les végélaux fossiles du
Gouvernement de Moscou: Seance publ. Soc. Imp. Nat. Imp.
Universit. Moscou, pp. 1-23, pl. i.

Fiscner-Oostrr, ©. von.--1858. Die fossilen Fucoiden der Schweizer-
Alpen, nebst Erérterungen iiber deren geologisches Alter, 72 pp.,
xviii pls, Berne.

Fisner, C, A.—1909, Geology of the Great Falls Coalfield, Montana:
Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 356, pp. 1-85 [see pp. 33-36].

Firron, W. H.—1836. Observations on some of the Strata between the
Chalk and the Oxford Oolite, in the South-East. of England:
Trans. Geol. Soc., ser, 2, vol. 4, pp. 103-388, pls, xi-xxiii.

Fuicuz, P.—1892. Sur une dicotylédone trouvée dans l’Albien supérieur,
aux environs de Sainte-Menehould (Marne): Comptes Rendus
Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 114, pp. 1084-1085.

—— 1893. Sur un nouveau genre de Conifére rencontré dans |’Albien de
lArgonne: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 116, pp. 1002-
1004.

—— 1804. Sur des fruits de Palmiers trouvés dans le Cénomanien aux
environs de Sainte-Menehould: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris,
vol. 118, pp. 889-890.

— 1896. Etudes sur la Flore fossile de lArgonne Albien-Cénomanien :
Bull. Soe. Sci. Nancy, ser. 2, vol. 14, pp. 114-306, pls. i-xvii.

— 1896. Note sur les nodules et les bois minéralisés trouvés 4 Saint-
Parres-les-Vaudes (Aube) dans les Grés verts infracrétavés: Méin.
Soc. Acad. Aube, vol. 33, pp. 177-18, pl. iv.

— 1900. Contribution ala Flore fossile de la Haute-Marne (Infra-
erétacé): Bull. Soc. Sci. Nancy, ser. 2, vol. 16, pp. 11-31,
pls. i, ii, & unnumb. pl.

— 1900. Note sur un bois fossile de Madagascar: Bull. Soc. géol.
France, ser. 3, vol. 28, pp. 470-472, text-fig. 1.

-—— 1902. Note sur un Zoséeriies trouvé dans le Orétacé supérieur du
Dévoluy: Bull. Soc. géol. France, ser. 4, vol. 2, pp. 112-126,
pl. ii.

—— 1905. Note sur des bois fossiles de Madagascar: Bull. Soc. géol.
France, ser. 4, vol. 5, pp. 346-358, pl. x.

Fontainz, W. M.—1879. Notes on the Mesozoic Strata of Virginia:
Amer. Journ, Sci., ser. 3, vol. 17, pp. 229-289,

— 1889. The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora: Mon. U, S. Geol.
Surv., no. 15, 377 pp., elxxx pls.

—— 1893. Description of some Fossil Plants from the Great Falls Coal-
field of Montana: Proc, U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 15, pp. 487-493,
pls. lxxxii-lxxxiv.

— 1894. Notes on some Fossil Plants from the Trinity Division of the
Comanche series of Texas ; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., yol. 16, pp. 261-
282, pls. xxxvi-xliii.

— 18944. Flora of the Shasta-Chico series, in Dinter and Sranton.—
1894.

14 LITERATURE OF

Fonrarne, W. M.—1895. See Sranroy, T. W.—1895.

1896. The Potomac Formation in Virginia; Bull.U. 8. Geol. Surv, 5

no. 145, pp. 1-147, & map.

—— 1898. See Wexp, W. H., and Pirsson, L. V.—1898.

—— 1899. Notes on Lower Cretaceous Plants from the Hay Creek
Coalfield, Crook County, Wyoming: U.S. Geol. Sury. 19th Ann.
Rep., pt. ii, pp. 645-702, pls. clx—clxix.

—- 1905. Notes on som? Lower Cretaceous (Kootanie) Plants from
Montana, in L. F. Ward’s Status of Mesozvic Floras: Mon. U. 8.
Geol. Surv., no. 48, pp. 284-315, pls, Ixxi-Lsxiii.

—— 19058. Report on various collections of Fossil Plants from the
Older Potomac of Virginia and Maryland, in L. F. Ward’s Status
of Mesozoic Floras; Mon. U.S, Geol. Surv., no. 48, pp. 476-593,
pls. evii~cix.

Forp, 8S. O.—1906. See Srwarp and Forp.—1906.

Fraas, O.—1867. Aus dem Orient, pt. 1, p. 40. Stuttgart. [Reprinted
from Wirtt. Jahresh., vol. 23.]

——— 1878. Aus dem Orient, pt. 2, p.43. Stuttgart. [Reprinted from
Wirtt. Jahresh., vol. 34.]

Fritet, P, H.—1903. Histoire naturelle de la France. Pt. 24, Paléo
botanique (Plantes Fossiles), 347 pp., xxxvi pls. Paris.

—— 1908. Etude sur les Nymphéacées fossiles, pts. i-iii: Le Naturaliste,
vol, 30, pp. 538-56 ; pp. 137-189; pp. 149-150.

— 1910. See Covyart, J., and Frrret, P. H.—1910.

Farrscu, A.—1877. Studien im Gebiete der béhmischen Kreideformation,
Palwontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. IT.
Die Weissenberger und Malnitzer Schichten: Archiv. Naturwiss.
Landesdurehf. Béhmen, vol. 4, pp. 1-152.

— 188%. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreideformation.
Palzontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. III.
Die Iserschichten : Joc. ci¢., vol. 5, pp. 1-187.

—— 1889. Studien im Gebiete der bébmischen Kreideformation.
Palmontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. IY.
Die Teplitzer Schichten: Joc. cit., vul. 7, pp. 1-119.

— 1893. Studien im Gebiete der bodhmischen Kreideformation.
Palxontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. V.
Priesener Schichten [Plants by Bayer, see p. 128]: Joc. cit.,
vol. 9, pp. 1-134.

— 1897. Studien im Gebiele der bohmischen Kreicleformation.
Paleontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. VI.
Die Chlomeker Schichten [Plants by Bayer, see pp. 72-83]:
foe. ett., vol. 10, pp. 1-83.

—— and Bayer, E.—1901. Studien im Gebiete der béhmischen Kreide-
formation : oc. cit., vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 1-180, text-figs.

Fritn, J.—1890. Zur Kenntniss der Gesteinbildenden Algen der sckweizer
Alpen, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Santisgebietes: Ab-
handl. schweiz. palaont. Ges., vol. 17, pp. 1-32, pl. i.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 15

Fucus, T.—1895. Studien iiber Fucoiden und Hieroglyphen: Denkschr. k.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 62, pp. 369-448, ple. i-ix.

Fusn, K.—1909. See Srorzs, M. C., and Frsit, K.—1909,

19104. See Srores, M.C., and Fosn, K.—1910.

—— 1910... Some Remarks on the Cretaceous Fossil Flora and the Causes
of Extinction: Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. 23, no, 284, pp. 197-220.

Garpyer, J. S.—1884. On the Relative Ages of the American and the
English Cretaceous and Hocene Series: Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. 1,
pp. 492-506. ,

-—— 18864. On Mesozoic Angiosperms: Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. 3,
pp. 193-204, pl. v.

— 1886 8. Second Report of the Committee... for... reporting on
the Fossil Plants of the Tertiary and Secondary Beds of the
United Kingdom: Rep. British Assoc., Birminghain, pp. 241-250
and pl. [Also in Geol. Mag., 1886, p, 495.]

Geinirz, E.—1901. Aphrocallistes (Hexagonaria) als Senongeschiebe:
Centralbl. f. Min., no. 19, pp. 584-585.

Geinirz, H. B.—1842. Charakteristik der Schichten und Petrefakten des
siichsisch-boéhmischen Kreidegebirges. Pt. 8. Die sachsisch-boim-
ische Schweiz, die Oberlausitz und das Innere von Bohimen, pp. i-
xxii, 63-116, pls. xvii-xxiv. Leipzig and Dresden. [Ed. 2 in 1850.]

—— 18504. Das Quadersandsteingebirge, oder Kreidegebirge in Deutsch-
land, 292 pp., xii pls. Freiberg.

—— 18508. Das Quadergebirge, oder cie Kreideformation in Sachsen,
mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Glaukonitreichen Schichten :
Fiirstl. Jablon. Ges. Preisschrift, pp. 1-44 & 1 pl. Leipzig.

—— 1850p. Ueber die Zusammensetzung und Lagerung der Kreide-
Formation in der Gegend zwischen Halberstadt, Blankenburg,
und Quedlinburg: Neues Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 133-138.

—— 1875a. Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen. Erster Theil. Der untere
Quader. IX. Pflanzenreste des unteren Quaders: Paleontogr.,
vol. 20. part 1, pp. 804-310, pls. lxvi-Ixvii.

—— 18758. Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen. Zweiter Theil. Der mittlere
und obere Quader: Palwontogr., vol. 20, part 2, pp. 231-233.

—— 1879. Ueber zwei neue Kreide-Pflanzen: Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,
pp. 113-115, pl. iv.

Gerry, E.—1910. ‘Lhe Distribution of the “ Bars of Sanio” in. the Coni-
ferales: Annals Bot., vol. 24, pp. 119-124, pl. xiii.

Ginry, G. H.—1899. See Hacue, A,, e¢ alé?.—1899.

Guocxer, E. F.—1841. Ueber die kalkfiihrende Sandsteinfurmation auf
beiden Seiten der mittleren March, in der Gegend zwischen
Kwassitz und Kremsier: Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol.,
vol. 19, suppl. pp. 309-334, pl. iv.

Goerrrrt, H. R.—1836. Die fossilen Farnkrauter: Nova Acta Acad.
Caes. Leop.-Carol., vol. 17, suppl., pp. 1-486, pls. i-sliv.

—— 1839. Bemerkungen iiber die des Geschiebe im nérdlichen Deutsch-
Jand vorkommenden versteinerten Holzer: Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,
1839, pp. 518-521, pl. 8B.

16 LITERATURE OF

Gorprrrt, H. R. —1842 a. Ueber die. fossile Flora der Quadersandstein-
formation in Schlesien, als erster Beitrag zur Flora der Tertiaer-
gebilde: Nova Acta Acad. Oaes. Leop.-Carol., vol. 19, pp. 97-134,
pis. xlvi-liii.

—— 18428. Fossile Pflanzenreste des Eisensandea yon Aachen, als
zweiter Beitrag zur Flora der Tertiaergebilde: Nova Acta Acad.
Caes. Leop.-Carol., vol. 19, pt. 2, pp. 137-160, pl. liv.

— 18H. Ueber die fossilen Cycadeen iiberhaupt, mit Riicksicht auf
die in Schlesien vorkommenden Arten: Uebers. scbles. Ges.
Vaterlind. Kultur in 1848, pp. 114-144, pl. i.

—— 1845. Uebersicht der fossilen Flora Schlesiens. See Wiuuzr, F.—
1845.

—— 1847. Zur Flora des Quadersandsteins im Schlesien, als Nachtrag
zu der friiher erschienenen Abhandlung itiber denselben Gegen-
stand: Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol., vol. 22, pp. 855-365,
pls. xxXv.—xxxviii.

—— 1848. Zur Flora des Quadersandsteins im Schlesien, als Nachtrag
za der Abhandlung in N. Acta Acad. C. Leop. Nat. Cur. xix,
1841: Neues Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 269-278.

—— 18504. Monographie der fossilen Coniferen. Pp, 1-286, pls. i-
lviii; Anhang, pp. 1-78. Preisschrift, Leiden.

—— 1865. Ueber die fossile Kreideflora und ibre Leitpflanzen: Zeitschr.
deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 17, pp. 638-648.

—— 1865 a. Die fossile Flora der Permischen Formation: Palaeontogr.,
vol. 12, pp. 1-316, pls. i-lxiv [see p. 259].

—— 186538. Ueber das Vorkommen von Baumfarn in der fossilen Flora,
insbesondere in der Kreideformation: Neues Jahrb. f. Min.,
pp. 305-399.

— 1865 c. Beitrige zur Kreideflora und ihre gegenwartige geognostische
Bedeutung : Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop-Carol., vol. 32, part 1,
Heft 5, pp. 11, 12.

— 1866. Beitrage zur Keuntniss fossiler Cycadeen: Neucs Jahrb, f.
Min., pp. 129-135, pl. ii.

—— 1881. Arboretum fossile. Sammlung yon Dinnschliffen fossiler
Coniferen-Hélzer der palaozoischen Formation, [Actual slides
of fossil plants.] Descript. pp. 1-6. Breslau.

Gotpruss, A.—1826. Petrefacta Germanie, part 1. Pp. 1-242, pls. i-
lxsi. Diisseldorf.

Goruan, W.—1904. Rhizodendron oppoliense Géppert (nach der anatom-
ischen Struktur) Alsuphilina sp. (nach der Oberflichenskulptur
des Stammes): in lief. 2, Potonié, Abbild. u. Beschreib. foss.
Pflanzenreste, pp. 1-12, text-figs. Berlin.

— 1905. Zur Anatomie lebender und fossiler Gymnospermen-Hélzer :
Abhandl. k. preuss. geol. Landesanst., vol, 44, pp. 1-108.

— 1908. Die Frage der Klimadifferenzierung im Jura und in der
Kreidefurmation im Lichte paliobotanischer Tatsachen: Jahrb,
k. preuss. geol. Landesanst., vol. 29, pp. 220-242, pls. xvi-xix,

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 17

Goruan, W.— 1908 4. Die fossilen Holzer von der Seymour- und Snow-
Inseln: Wiss. Ergebn. Schwed. Sudpol. Exped. 1901-03, vol. 3,
pt. 8, pp. 33, pls. ii. Stockholm.

— 1910, Weichselia reticulata: in lief.7, Potonié, Abbild. u. Beschreib.
foss. Pflanzeureste, pp. 1-14, text-figs. Berlin.

Gowan, J.—1900. See Sewaxv and Goway,—1900.

Grucory, J. W.—1897. Some problems of Arctic Geology, IJ. Former
Arctic Climates: Nature, vol. 56, pp. 851-352.

Grierenxert, O.—1889. Die Versteinerungen der senonen Kreide von
K6nigslutter in Herzogthum Braunschweig: Palaeont. Abhandl.,
vol. 14, pp. 1-116, pls. i-xii [see p. 14].

Giszr, C. W.—1861. Geognostische Beschreibung des bayerischen Alpen-
gebirges und seines Vorlandes. Pp, 1-950, pls. i-xlii. Gotha.

— 1871. Die sogenannten Nulliporen (Lithothamnium und Dactylopora)
und ibre Betheiligung an der Zusammensetaung der Kalkgesteine :
Abbandl. k. Akad. Wiss. Miinchen, vol. 11, pt. 1, pp. 11-52,
pls. i, ii; & pp. 232-290, pls. Di-D iv.

— 1896. Vorlaufige Mittheilung tber Flyschalgen: Neues Jahrb. f.
Min., vol. 1, pp. 227-232.

Girtcu, G@.—1885, Ein neues fossiles Holz aus der Kreide Armeniens,
nebst Bemerkungen iiber paliozoische Holzer: Zeitschr. deutsch.
geol. Ges., vol. 37, pp. 433-440,

Gwynwe-Vacenan, D.T.—1908. See Kinston and Gwyxnz-Vavenan.—1908.

Haast, J. voy.—1887. Notes on the Age and Subdivisions of the Sedi-
mentary Rocks in the Canterbury Mountains, based upon the
Palxontological Researches of Professor Dr. C. Baron von
Ettingshausen in Gratz (Austria): Trans. & Proc. New Zealand
Inst., ser. 2, vol. 19, pp. 449-451.

Hacus, A., Ipprses, J. P., Weep, W. H., Waccort, C. D., Girry, G. EL,
Sranron, T. W., Knowiron, F. H.—1899. Geology of the Yellow-
stone National Park, part ii: Mon. U.S. Geol, Surv., no. 32,
pp. 1-791, pls. Ixxvii-cxli.

Hauez, E.—1852. Vortrag iiber Petrefacten der Kreideformation (Q. 8.
St.) bei Blankenburg: Bericht naturwiss. Ver. Harzes, 1852,
pp. 6, 7.

— 1855. [Fossil Plants from Quadersandstein]: Bericht naturwiss.
Ver. Harzes, 1853-54, p. 12.

Hauiic, T.—1848. Beitrige zur Gesehichte der Pflanzen und zur Kennt-
niss der nordeutschen Braunkoblen-Flora: Bot. Zeit., vol. 6,
pp- 166-172.

Ha:cuer, J. B.—1901. Sabal rigida; a new species cf Palm from the
Laramie: Aun. Carnegie Mus., vol. 1, pp. 263-264, text-fig.

— 1903. Osteology of Haplocanthosaurus with Description of a New
Species, and Remarks on the probable Hubits of the Sauropoca
and the Age and Origin of the <Adlantosaurus Beds: Mem.
Carnegie Mus., vol. 2, no, 1, pp. 1-75, pls. i-vi.

— 1905. See Stanrox and Harcugr.—1905,

18 LITERATURE OF

Havrrrierscu, P.—1897. Die als fossile Algen beschriebenen Pflanzenreste
oder Abdriicke : in Engler’s Pflanzenfamilien, I, pt. 2, pp. 543-569.

Hayven, F. V.—1859 a. See Merk, F. B., and Haypgn, F. V.—1859.

1859 B. See Merk and Haypry.—1859 3,

—— 1859c. See Meek and HaypEn.—1859 c.

—— 1869. Geological Report of the Exploration of the Yellowstone and
Missouri Rivers under the direction of Captain W. F. Raynolds,
Corps of Engineers, 1859-6). Washington.

— 1871. Preliminary Report of the United States Geological Survey
of Wyoming. 2nd Ann. Rep. [=4th Ann. Rep.]. Pp. 1-511.
‘Washington.

—— 1872. Preliminary Report of the United States Geological Survey
of Montana. 5th Ann. Rep. Pp. 1-538. Washington.

—— 1873. Sixth Annual Report of the United States Geological Surrey
of the Territories. Pp, 1-844. Washington.

Hecror, J.—1879. On the Fossil Flora of New Zealand (Abstract) :
Trans. & Proc. New Zealand Inst., vol. 11, pp. 586-537.

Herr, O.—1859. See Merk and Haypen.—1859.

—-— 1859. See Lesquererx.—l859.

— 1861. Reply to Dr. Newberry on the Age of the Nebraska Leaves:
Amer. Journ. &ci., ser. 2, vol. 31, pp. 485-440.

—— 1863. On the Fossil Flora of Bovey Tracey: Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc.
Lond., vol. 152, pp. 1089-1086, pls. ly—Ixxi.

—— 1865. Die Urwelt der Schweiz. Ziirich. [Die Zeit der Kreide-
bildung, pp. 167-220.]

—— 1867. See Cave.uint, J., and Heer, O.—1867.

—— 1868. Flora Fossilis Arctica.—-I.- Die fossile Flora der Polarlinder
enthaltend die in Nordgronland, auf der Melville-Insel, im Banks-
Jand, am Mackenzie, in Island und Spitzbergen entdeckten fossilen
Pflanzen. Pp. 1-192, pls. i-l. Ziirich.

—— 18694. Beitrage zur Kreide-Flora—I. Flora von Moletein in.
Mahren: Neue Denkschr. allgem. schweizerisch. Ges. Naturwiss.,
vol. 23, pp. 1-24, pls. i-xi.

-—- 1870. Contributions to the Fossil Flora of North Greenland, being
a Description of the Plants collected by Mr, Edward Whymper
during the swnmer of 1867: Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond.,
vol. 159, pp. 445-488, pls. xxxix-lvi (Miocene plants). [Flora
Fossilis Arctica, vol. 2.]

-—— 18704. Die Miocene Flora und. Fauna Spitzbergens: K. Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 8, pp. 1-98, pls. i-xvi.

—-- 1871. Forutskickade anmarkningar 6fver Nordgrénlands Kritflora,
grundade p& den svenska expeditionens upptickter, 1870: Ofvers,'
K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad., vol. 28, pp. 1175-1184.

—- 1871a. Beitrage zur Kreide-Flora—II. Zur Kreide-Flora yon
Quedlinburg: Neue Denkschr. allgem. schweiz. Ges, gesammt,
Naturwiss., vol. 24, pp. 1-15, pls. i-iii.

-— 18718. Mittheilungen an Professor H. B. Geinitz: Neues Jahrb. f.
Min., pp. 894-395.

CREVACEOUS PLANTS, 19

Hur, O,—1872. Vorliufige Bemerkungen titber die Kreideflora Nordgrén-

lands, gegriindet auf die Entdeckungen der schwedischen Ex-
pedition vom Jahre 1870: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol, Ges., vol. 24,
pp. 155-164. [Translation of Heer, 1871.]

1874.4. Die Kreide-Flora der Arctischen Zone, gegriindet auf die
von den Schwedischen Expeditionen von 1870 und 1872 in Grén-
land und Spitzbergen gesammelten Pflanzen: K. Svensk. Vet.-
Akad. Handl., vol. 12, pp. 1-138, pls. i-xxxviii, [Flora Fossilis
Arctica, vol. 3.]

1874 8. Beitrige zur Steinkohlen-Flora der Arctischen Zone: K.
Svensk. Vet-Akad. Handl., vol. 12, pp. 1-11, pls. i-vi [p. 8,
pls. v, vi for Cretaceous plants]. [Flora Fussilis Arctica, vol. 3.]

1874 c. Ueber Ginkgo Thunberg : Gartenflora, vol. 23, pp. 260-262,
pl. lecevii.

1876 a. Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Spitzbergens, gegriindet auf die
Sammlungen der Schwedischen Expedition von Jahre 1872 auf
1873: K. Svensk, Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 14, no. 5, pp. 1-141,
pls. i-xxxii [pp. 48-50 for Cretaceous plants]. [Flora Fossilis
Arctica, vol. 4, pt. 1.]

1876 B. Ueber fossile Friichte der Oase Chargeh: Neue Denkschr.
allgem. schweiz, Ges, gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. 27, pp. 1-11,
pli

1876 ¢, Beitrige zur Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens und des Amurlandes:
Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, vol. 22, ne. 12,
pp. 1-122, pls. i-xxxi. [Flora Fossilis Arctica, vol. 4, pt. 2.]

1877. Flora Fessilis Helvetie, Die Vorweltliche Flora der Schweiz.
Dritte Lieferung. Die Pflanzen des Jura (Fortsetzung), der Kreide
und des Eocen. Pp, 101-182, pls, xlv-lxx. Ziirich.

1877 4. Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Spitzbergens, mit einem
Anhang—Uebersicht der Geologie des Kisfiordes und des
Bellsundes von Prof. A. E. Nordenskidld: Flora Fossilis
Arctica, vol. 4, pt. 1, pp. 1-141, pls. inxxxil.

1878. Beitrige zur fossilen Flora Sibiriens ynd des Amurlandes:
Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, vol, 25, no. 6, pp. 1-38,
pls. i-xv. [Flora Fossilis Arctica, vol. 5, pt. 2]

1880. Beitrage zur Miocenen Flora von Nord-Canada; Flora Fossilis
Arctica, vol, 6, pt. 1, no. 3, pp. 1-17, pls. i-iii.

1880. Nachtrage zur Jura-Flora Sibiriens : Mém. Acad, Imp, Sci.
St. Pétersbourg, vol. 27, no, 10, pp. 1-34, pls. i-ix.

1880 8. Nachtrige zur fossilen Flora Grénlands; K. Svensk. Vet.-
Akad. Handl., vol, 18, no. 2, pp. 1-17, pls. i-vi.

1881. Contributions & la Flore fossile du Portugal; Comm. Serv.
Geol. Portugal, pp. xiv, 51, pls. i-xxvill & A.

1882. Die fossile Flora Gronlands, I: Flora Fossilis Arctica, vol, 6,
pt. 2, pp. 1-112, pls, i-xlvii.

1883.4. Die fossile Flora Grénlands, II: Flora Fossilis Arctica,
vol. 7, pp. 1-275, pls. xlviii-cix & map [see Section 1, Die Flora

der Patootschichten, pp. 1-46].
c2

20 LITERATURE OF

Heer, O.—1883 n. Flora fossilis Grgnlandica. Afbildinger af Grgnlands
fossile Flora; Meddelelser om Grouland, vol. 5, pls. i-cix & map
[plates reprinted in Flora Fossilis Arctica, vols. 6, 7].

Hitpesranp, F.—1861. Die Verbreitung der Coniferen in der Jetztzeit und
in den fritheren geologischen Perioden: Verhandl, naturhist.
Ver. preuss. Rheinl., vel. 18, pp. 199-884, pls. i-iv.

Hitt, R. T.—1893. Paleontology of the Cretaceous Formations of Texas—
the Invertebrate Paleontology of the Trinity Division: Proc.
Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. 8, pp. 9-40, pls. i-viii [seo p. 39,
pl. i].

—- 18954. On Outlying Areas of the Comanche Series in Kansas,
Oklaboma, and New Mexico: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 50,
pp. 205-234.

—- 1895.8. Discovery of a Dicotyledonous Flora in the Cheyenne Sand-
stone: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 49, p. 473.

—— 1901. Geography and Geology of the Black aud Grand Prairies,
Texas, with detailed descriptions of the Cretaceous Formations:
2lst Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. for 1899-1900 [see pp. 314—-
318 for Knowlton’s Report].

Hint, W.—1900. See Juxus-Browns, A. J., and Hitt, W.—1900.

Hisincer, W.—1837. Lethwa Srecica seu Petrificata Svecia, Iconibus et
Characteribus Illustrata. Pp. 1-124, pls. i-xxxiv, & pls. xxxv—
xxxix supplement. Stockholm.

Hocusrerrer, F. voy.—1866. See Unorr, F.—1866.

Hormayy, H.—1884. Untersuchungen itber fossile Holzer: Zeitschr,
gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. 57, pp. 156-195.

Houicx, A.—1892 a. The Palwontology of the Cretaceous Formation on
Staten Island: Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 11, pp. 96-104,
pls. i-iv. .

*—— 1892 8. Additions to the Cretaceous Flora of Staten Island: Proce,
Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island [not seen].

—— 1893. Additions to the Paleobotany of the Cretaceous Formations on
Staten Island: Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 28-39,
pls. i-iv.

— 1893 a. Preliminary Contributions to our Knowledge of the Creta-
ceous Formation on Long Island and Eastwards: Trans. New
York Acad. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 222-237, pls. v—vii.

—— . 18938. A New Fossil Palm from the Cretaceous Formation of Glen
Cove, Long Island: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 20, pp. 168, 169,
pl. exlix.

— 1893 c. Plant Distribution as ‘a Factor in the Interpretation of

: Geological Phenomena, with special reference to Long Island and
Vicinity : Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 189-202.

—— 1893 p. Some further Notes upon Serenopsis Kempii: Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club, pp. 334-335, pl. elxvi.

— 18944. Additions to the Palxobotany of the Cretaceous Formation
on Long Island: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 49-65,
pls. clxxiv—clxxx,

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 21

Houxicx, A.—1894 8. Fossil Salvinias, including Description of a new

Species: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 253-257, pl. eev.

1894 c. Some further Notes on the Geology of the North Shore
of Long Island : Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 13, pp. 122-130,
chart.

1894 p. A New Fossil Nelwmbo from the Laramie Group at
Florence, Colo.: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 307-
310.

1894 5. Wing-like Appendages on the Petioles of Liriophyllum
populoides, Lesq., and Liriodendron alatum, Newb., with Descrip-
tions of the latter: Bull. Torray Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 467-471,
pls. cexx, cexxi.

1895. Lescriptions of New Leaves from the Cretaceous (Dakota
Group) of Kansas: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 22, pp, 225-228,
pls. eexxxvi-cexxxvil.

1896 a. Martha’s Vineyard Cretaceous Plants: Bull. Geol. Soe.
Amer., vol. 7, pp. 12-14.

1896 8. Appendages to the Petioles of Liriodendra: Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club, vol. 23, pp. 249, 250, pls. celxix, eclxx.

1896 c. Recent Additions to the Cretaceous Fossil Flora of
Staten Island: Proc. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 6
[not seen].

1897. Notice of finding a Moriconia cyclotoxolon in Staten Island:
Proc, Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 6, p. 30 [not seen].

1898 a. Notes on Block Island: Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 11,
pp. 55-72, pls. ii-ix.

1898 8. Additions to the Palexobotany of the Cretaceous Formation
on Staten Island (New York), no. II.: Ann. New York Acad. Sci.,
vol. 11, pp. 415-430, pls. xxxvi-xxxviii.

1898 c. Geological Notes. Long Island and Block Island: Trans.
New York Acad. Sci., vol. 16, pp. 9-18. [See also Newsrrry, J. 8.
—1898

1898 pb. ae Cretaceous Clay Marl Exposure at Clifford, N.J.:
Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 16, pp. 896-7, 124-136,
pls. xi-xiv.

1899. Some Features of the Drift on Staten Island, N.Y.: Ann.
New York Acad. Sci, vol. 12, pp. 91-102, pl. i.

1902. Fossil Forms from the Laramie Group of Colorado: Torreya,
vol. 2, pp. 145-148, pls. iii, iv.

1903. A fossil Petal and a fossil Fruit from the Cretaceous
(Dakota Group) of Kansas: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 30,
pp. 102-105,

1908 a. Geological and Botanical Notes: Cape Cod and Chappa-
quidick Island, Mass.: Bull. New York Bot. Garden, vol. 2,
pp- 381-407, pls. xl, xli.

#—— 1904. A Recent Discovery of Amber and other Fossil Plant

Remains at Kreischerville: Proc. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island,
vol. 9, pp. 81, 32 [not seen].

22 LITERATURE OF

Voutcn, A.—1905 4. The Occurrence and Origin of Amber in the Bastern
United States: Amer, Nat., vol. 39, pp. 137-145, pls. i-iii.

— 1905. A Recent Discovery of Amber on Staten Island: Journ.
New York Bot. Gurden, vol. 6, no. 63, pp. 45-48, text-figs.
14, 15.

-—— 1905, Additions to the Paleobotany of the Cretaceous Formation
of Long Island, no. TI.: Bull, New York Bot. Garden, vol. 3,
pp. 4038-418, pls. Ixx—lxxix.

*-— 1905 p. Forest Fires in the Cretaceous of Staten Island: Proc.
Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 9, pp. 35-36 [not seen].

-— 19064. The Cretaceous Flora of Southern New York and New
England: Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 50, pp. 1-219, pls, i-xl.

-— 1906 8. See Houtice and Jerrrey.—1906.

*—— 1906 c. Insect Borings in Cretaceous Lignite from Kisiecherville?
Prue. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 10, pp. 23, 24 [not seen].
*—— 1908. Chemical Analysis of Cretaceous Amber from Kreischerville :

Proc. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 12, p. 34.
and Jnrrrey, E, O.-—1906. Affinities of certain Cretaceous Plant-
Remains commouly referred to the genera Dammara and Brachy-
phyllum: Amer. Nat., vol. 40, pp. 189-204, pls. i-iv.
and Jxrrrrey, E, C.—1909. Studies of Cretaceous Coniferous
Remains from Kreischerville, New York: Mem. New York Bot,
Garden, vol. 3, pp. 1-76, pls. i-xxix.
Hom, T.—1890. Notes on the Leaves of Liriodendron: Proc. U.S, Nat.
Mus., vol. 13, pp. 15-35, pls. iv—ix.
— 1895. On the Validity of some Fossil Species of Liriodendron: Bot.
Gazette, vol. 20, pp. 312-316, pl. xxiii.
—— 1896. Remarks upon Paleohillia, a problematic Fossil Plant: Bot.
Gazette, vol. 21, pp. 207-209, pl. xvii.
Hoxzarrer, B.—1884. Ueber einige wichtige Mollusken der Aachener
Kreide: Zeitschr, deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 86. pp. 454-484.
— 1885. Ueber die Fauna des Aachener Sandes und seine Aequiva-
lente: Zeitschr. deutsch. geul. Ges., vol. 37, pp. 595-609.
Hostvs, A.—1870. Beitrige zur Geognosie Westfalens.—Die westfalischen
Kreideformation vorkommenden Pflanzenreste: Neues Jahrb. f.
_Min., pp. 381, 382,
— 18704. Ueber einige Dicotyledonen der westtalischen Kreidefurma-
tion: Palxontogr., vol. 17, pp. 89-104, pls. xii—xvii.
and Marcg, W. von pEk.— 1880. Die Flora der westlalischen Kreide-
formation: Paleontogr., vol. 26, pp. 126-241, pls. sxiv—xliv.
1885. Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Pflanzen
und Fische aus der Kreide Westfalens: Palwontogr., vol. 31,
pp. 225-232, pls. xix, xx.
Hovevacaun, M.—1889. Sur la nature végétale de I’ Aachenosaurus (résumé):
Bull. Soc. belge Géol., vol. 38, pp. 505, 506.
— 1890. Sur la nature végétale de I Aachenosaurus multidens, A. Smets:
Bull. Soc. belge Géol., Mém., vol. 4, pp. 59-72, pl. iii, text-
figs.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 23

Hovevacque, M., and Kintay.—1900. Album de Microphotographies de
Roches sédimentaires. Pp. 1-14, pls. i-Ixix.
Hertoy, W.—1831-1837. See Linpuzy and Hurron.

Tporyes, J. P.—1899, See Haauz, A., ef alii.—1899.

Ives, J. C_—1861. Report upon the Colorado River of the West, explored
in 1857 and 1858 by Lieutenant Joseph C. Ives. United States
Senate, 36th Congross. Ex. Doc. order of Sec. of War.

Jascnz, OC. F,—1858. Die Gebirgsformationen in der Grafschaft Werni-
gerode am Harz, nebst Bemerkungen tber die Steinkohlen-Forma-
tion in der Grafschaft Hohenstein. Pp. 1-118, pls. i-iv.
Wernigerode.

Jevrray, E, C.—1906 8. The Wound Reactions of Brachyphyllum: Ann.
Bot., vol. 20, pp. 383-394, pls. xxvii, xxviii.

—— 1906 c. See Houiick and Jerrrey.—l906.

—— 1907. Araucariopitys,a new genus of Araucarians: Bot. Gazette,
vol, 44, pp. 435-444, pls. xxviii-xxx,

—— 1908. On the Structure of the Leaf in Cretaceous Pines: Ann. Bot.,
vol. 22, pp. 207-220, pls. xiii, xiv.

— 1909. See Hoxiick and Jurrrey,—1909.

-—— 19104. On the Affinities of the genus Yezonia: Ann. Bot., vol. 24,
pp. 767-773, 1 pl.

—— 19108. New Prepinus from Martha’s Vineyard: Proc. Boston Soc.
Nat. Hist., vol. 34, pp. 1-6, pls. i-iv.

—— 1910c. A New Prepinus from Martha’s Vineyard : Proc. Boston Soc.
Nat. Hist., vol. 34, pp. 833-3388, pl. xxxiii.

— and Cnrysuer, M. A.—1906. On Cretaceous Pityoxyla: Bot.
Gazette, vol. 42, pp. 1-15, pls. i, ii.

Jounston, R. M.—1896. Further Contributions to the History of the
Fossil Flora of Tasmania: Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania for 1894-5,
pp. 57-63, & 5 pls.

Joxes, T. R.—1862. Trails, Tracks, and Surface-markings: Geologist,
vol. 5, pp. 128-139, pl. vii.

JuKes-Browne, A. J., and Hint, W.—1900. The Cretaceous Rocks of
Britain.—Vol. I. The Gault and Upper Greensand of England :
Mem. Geol. Surv. United Kingdom, pp. 1-499.

Kerner, F.—1896. Kreidepflanzen von Lesina: Jahrb. k.k. geol. Reichs-
anst., vol. 45, pp. 37-58, pls. i-v.

Kursuaw, E. M.—1910. A Fossil Solenostelic Fern: Ann. Bot., vol. 24,

pp. 684-691, pl. lviii, text-fig.

1910 a. See Srorrs and Krrsuaw.—1910.

Kinston, R., and Gwynne-Vaueuan, D: T.--1908. On the Fossil Osmun-
dace: Trans, Roy. Soc. Edinb., vol. 45, pp. 759-780, pls. i-vi
[issued separately, 1907].

Know.ton, F. H.—1889. ‘he Fossil Wood and Lignites of the Potomao
Formation: Amer. Geologist, vol. 3, pp. 99-106.

24+

LITERATURE OF

Kyowtron, F. H.—1889 a. Fossil Wood and Lignite from the Potomac

Formation: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 56, pp. 11-72, pls. i-vii.
1889 . Description of two New Species of Fossil Coniferous Wood

1889 c. See Lesquerzux, L. —1889.

1890, A Revision of the Genus Araucarioxylon of Kraus, with
compiled Descriptions and partial Synonymy of the Species : Proc.
U.S. Nat. Mus., vl. 12, pp. 601-617.

1892. See Lesquurnux, L.—1892.

1893. See Wuep and Knownrow.—1893.

1893 a. Description of a New Fossil Species of Chara: Bot. Gazette,
vol. 18, pp. 141, 142, text-figs.

1893 c. Bread-fruit Trees in North America: Science, vol. 21,
pp. 24-25.

1893p. See Weep and Know.ron.—1893.

1895. Description of a New problematical Plant from the Lower
Cretaceous of Arkansas: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 22,
pp. 887-390, text-figs.

1805 a, in R. T. Hiru.—1895 a. Report upon a small Collection of
Fossil Plants from Black Hills, near Belvidere, Kansas, collected
by Prof. R. T. Hill, in August, 1894: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3,
vol. 50, pp. 212-214.

1886. The Fossil Plauts of the Denver Basin: Mon. U.S. Geol.
Surv., no. 27, pp. 446-473. See Eumons et ali?.—1896.

1896 a. American Amber-producing ‘l'ree: Science, n. s., vol. 3,
pp. 582-584, text-figs. 1-4.

1897. See Sranton, T. W., and Know.ton, F. H.—1897.

1898. A Catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of North
America: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 152, pp. 1-247.

1898 a. Description of Pityoaylon Hollicki, n. sp. See Houuicx, A.
—1898 a,

1899 s. Fossil Flora of the Yellowstone National Park: Mon. U.S.
Geol. Surv., no, 32, pt. ii, pp. 651-791, pls. Ixxvii-cxxi. See
Hagurg, A., & alii,

1900 a. Flora of the Montana Formation: Bull. U.S, Geol. Surv.,
no. 168, pp. 1-77. pls. i-xix.

1900 B, Preliminary Report on a Collection of Fossil Plants from
the vicinity of Winthrop, Methow Valley, Northern Cascade
Mountains, Washington, made by Prof. I. C. Russell, September 4,
1898: 20th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pt. 2, pp. 117-118. See
Russi, I. C.—1900.

1901. Reports on Fossil Plants from the Woodbine Formation:
21st Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pt. 7, pp. 314-818, pl. xxxix.

1905. Fossil Plants of the Judith River Beds: Bull. U.S. Geol.

Surv., no. 257, pp. 129-155, pls. xiv-xix. See also Srayron and
Harcuer.— 1905, :

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 25

Knowtton, F. H.--1907. Description of a Collection of Kootanie Plants
from the Great Falls Coal Field of Montana: Smithsonian
Miscell. Coll., vol. 50, pp. 105-127, pls. xi-xiv.
190%. Description of New Fossil Liverwort from the Fort Union
of Montana: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 35, pp. 157-159, pl. xxv.
—— 1908. See Ditirr.—1908.
—— 1909. The Stratigraphic Relations and Paleontology of the “ Hill
Creek Beds,” “ Ceratops Beds,” and equivalents, and their Refer-
exce to the Fort Union Formation: Proc. Washington Acad.
Sci., vol. 11, pp. 179-238.
—— 1910. Succession and Range of Mesozoic and Tertiary Floras: Journ.
Geol., vol. 18, pp. 105-116.
Krasser, F,—1889. Ueber die fossilen Pfanzenreste der Kreideformatiou
in Mabren: Verhandl. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 39, pp. 31-34.
— 1896. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Kreideflora von Kron-
stadt in Mahren: Beitr. Paliont. Geol. Osterreich-Ungarns, vol.
10, pp. 113-152, pls. xi--xvii.
— 19806 4. Ueber die fossile Kreideflora von Griinbach in Niederdster-
reich: Anzeig. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 43, pp. 41-43.

and Kusart.—1906 s. Vorlaiufige Bericht ueber die Fossilen Flora
von Moletein in Mahren: Anzeig. k, Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 43,
pp. 46-47.

Kerstes, J.—1858. Kounicka skala : Ziva, vol. 1, p. 28, pls. i, ii.

Krexpowsk1J, M.—1880. Beschreibung fossiler Baume hauptsichlich aus
dem Suden Russlands.—I, II: Arbeiten Naturf.-Ges. k. Univ.
Charkow, vol. 13, pp. 263-294, pls. i, ii. [In Russian, ref. by
Winkler, Bot. Centralbl., vol. 6, 1881, pp. 415-417.]

Kusarr.—1906. See Krassur and Kuparr.—1906 z.

Korrz, F.—1902, Contribuciones 4 la Paleophytologia Argentina.—III :
Sobre la existencia de una Dakota-Flora en la Patagonia Austro-
Occidental: Revista Mus. La Plata, vol. 10, pp. 43-59.

Lamurz, E.—1894. Ueber neue Fundorte der subhercynischen Flora:
Zeitschr. f. gesammt, Naturwiss., vol. 67, pp. 193-198.

Lamptuen, G. W., and Warker, J. F.—1903. On a Foasiliferous Band at
the Top of the Lower Greensand near Leighton Buzzard (Bedford-
shire): Quart, Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. 59, pp. 234-265, pls. xvi-xviii.

Lancz, T.—1890. Beitrige zur Kenntniss der Flora des Aachener Sandes :
Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 42, pp. 658--676, pls. xxxii-xxxiv.

Lavrent, L.—-1899. Thése—Flore des caleaires de Célas: Ann. Mus.
d’Hist. Nat. Marseille, ser. 2, Bull., vol. 1, fasc. 2, pp. 1-148,
pls. i-xiv, & 3 maps.

—— 1898. See Manton, A. F., and Lavrenr, L.— 1898.

—— 1907. Les Progrés de la Paléobotanique Angiospermique dans la
derniére décade: Progress, Rei But, vol. 1, pp. 319-367.
Lericuz, M.—1909. Sur les Fossiles de la Craig phosphatée de la Picardie,
a Actinocamax quadratus: Assoc. Frang. Avance. Sci., sess. 57,

year 1908, pp. 494-503, text-figs.

26 LITERATURE OF

Lesqugrevx, L.—1859. On Fossil Plants collected by Dr. John Evans at
Vancouver Island and at Bellingham Bay, Washington Territory ;
in a letter from L. Lesquereux to J. D. Dana, dated Columbus,
Ohio, May 12, 1859: also in Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 27,
pp. 360-362.

—— 1860. Note on Prof. Newberry’s criticisms of Prof. Heer’s deter-
mination of Species of North American Fossil Plants: Amer.
Journ, Sci., ser. 2, vol. 29, pp. 484-436.

—— 1868. On some Cretaceous Fossil Plants from Nebraska: Aimer.
Journ. Sci. ser. 2, vol. 46, pp. 91-105.

— 1868a. In Hayden’s Notes on the Lignite Deposits of the West:
Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 45, pp. 205-208.

—— 1869. On Species of Forest Plants from the Tertiary of the State of
Mississippi [Appendix on Cretaceous Plants, pp. 430-433]: Trans.
Amer. Phil, Soc., vol. 18, pp. 411-433, pls. xiv—xxiii.

—— 1871. On the Fossil Plants of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Forma-
tions of Kansas and Nebraska : Hayden’s Prelim. Rep. U.S. Geol.
Surv. Wyoming, pp. 370-385.

— 1872. Fossil Flora: Hayden’s Prelim. Rep, U.S. Geol. Surv. Mon-
tana, pp. 283-304.

— 1873. Lignitic Formation and Fossil Flora: Hayden’s 6th Ann.
Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 317-428.

— 1874. Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories.
—I, The Cretaceous Flora: Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., vol. 6,
pp. 1-133, pls, i-xxx.

—— 18764. New Species of Fossil Plants from the Cretaceous Formation
of the Dakota Group: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., ser. 2, no. 5,
pp. 891-400.

— 1876 x. A Review of the Cretaceous Flora of North America: Ann.
Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., for 1874, pp. 316-365, pls. i-viii.

—— 1876 c. On some New Species of Fossil Plants from the Lignitic
Formations: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., ser. 2, no. 5, pp. 363-
389; also Ann. Rep. for 1874, pp. 296-315.

— 1878 a. Remarks on Specimens of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants
secured by the Survey in 1877; with a List of the Species
hitherto deseribed: Tenth Ann, Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ.,
for 1876, pp. 481-520.

—— 1878 B. Coutributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Terri-
tories.—II. The Tertiary Flora: Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ.,
vol. 7, pp. 1-366, pls. i-lxv.

—— 1878 c. See Newzerry, J. S.—1878. ;

—— 1882. Remarks on the Cretaceous and Tertiary Flora of the
Western Territories : Amer. Nat., vol. 16, pp. 102-108.

——- 1883. Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories.
III. The Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras: Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv.
Territ., vol. 8, pp. 1-283, pls. i-lix.

— 1884. Report on the Recent Additions of Fossil Plants: Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zool. Harvard,.vol. 7, pp. 225-230,

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 27

Lusquzreux, L,—1889, Recent Determinations of Fossil Plants from
Kentucky, Lousiana, Oregon, California, Alaska, Greenland, etc.,
with descriptions of new Species (posthumous work edited by
Knowlton): Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 11, pp. 11-38, pls. iv—xvi.

—— 1892. The Flora of the Dakota Group (edited by Knowlton): Mon.
U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 17, pp. 1-286, pls. i-Ixvi.

—— 1893. The Genus Winchellia: Amer. Geologist, vol. 12, pp. 209-213,
pls. viii, ix.

—— 1895. Cretaceous Fossil Plants from Minnesota: Minnesota Geol,
and Nat. Hist. Survey, Final Rep., 1885-1892, vul. 3, pt. i (Palw-
ontology), pp. 1-22, pls. A, B.

Lixsus, A.—1901. Ueber ein fossiles Holz aus der Sandablagerung
Sulawa bei Radotin: Sitzb. deutsch. naturwiss.-mediz, Verein.
Béhmen, Lotos, n.s., vol. 21, pp. 15-18.

Liexier, O.—1907. Végétaux fossiles de Normandie.—IV. Bois Divers.
(1® série): Mém, Soc. Linn. Normandie, vol. 22, pp. 289-332,
pls. xvii-xxiii. .

Lima, W. pe.—1901. Noticia sobre alguns vegetaes fosseis da flora
senoniana (sensu lato) do solo Portuguez: Comm. Serv. Geol.
Portugal, vol. 4, pp. 1-12,

Linpiey, J., and Hurrox, W.—1831-37. The Forsil Flora of Great
Britain ; or, Figures and Descriptions of the Vegetable Remains
found in a fossil state in this Country. Vol. J, pp. 218, pls. lxxix;
vol. 2, pp. 208, pls. lxxx-clvi; vol. 3, pp. 230, pls. clvii-ccxxx.
London, 1831-37.

Lorenz, J., von Linurnav.—1897. Eine fossile Halimeda aus dem Flysch
yon Muntige (Monticulus) bei Salzburg: Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. 106, pp. 174-177, pls. i, ii.

—— 1901. Zur Deutung der fossilen Fucoiden-Gattungen Tenidium und
Gyrophyllites: Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 70, pp. 523-
583, pls. i-iv, text-figs.

—— 1902. Erginzung zur Beschreibung der fossilen Halimeda Fuggeri :
Sitzb. k, Akad, Wiss, Wien, vol. 111, pp. 685-712, pl. ii.

Lorenz, T.—1902. Geologische Studien im Grenzgebiele zwischen
helvetischer und ostalpiner Facies: Bericht. Naturforsch. Ges.
Freiberg, vol. 12, pp. 1-61 (34-94), pls. i-ix.

Lupwie, R.—1861. Fossile Pflanzen aus der 4ltesten Abtheilung der
Rheinisch-Wetterauer Tertiar-Formation: Paleontogr., vol. 8,
pp. 39-154, pls. vi-lx.

Lypexker, R.—1889. See Boutenanr, G. A., and Lypexxer, R.—1889.

Lyx tt, C.--1834. See Murciison and Lyevy.—1834.

Maas, G.—1895, Die untere Kreide des subhercynet: Quadersandstein
Gebirges: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vol. 47, pp. 227-302,
pls. v-ix. [For plants in Neocomian and Gault, see pp. 275
and 282.]

Mack, 8. J.--1862 4. Some Fossil Fruits from the Chalk: Geologist,
vol. 5, pp. 1-4, pl. i.

28 LITERATURE OF

Macuir, 8. J—1862 8. The “ Dragon-Tree”’ of the Kentish Rag : Geologist,
vol. 5, pp. 401-404, pl. xxii.
Mariiarp, G.—1887. Considératicns sur Jes fossiles décrits comme
algues: Mém. Soc. paléont. Suisse, vol. 24, pp. 2-40, pls. i-v.
Mauuoizet, G.--1887. Oswald Heer, Bibliographie et Tables Icono-
graphiques. Précédé d'une Notice biographique par R. Zeiller.
Pp. 176, and portrait. Stockholm.
Manre.t, G. AA—1822. The Fossils of the South Downs, or Illustrations
of the Geology of Sussex. Pp. 327, pls. xi, & map. London.
— 1827. Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex: containing a general
view of the geological relations of the South-Eastern Part of
England; with Figures and Descriptions of the Fossils of the
Vilgate Forest. Pp. 92, pls. xx, & map. London.
—— 1833. The Geology of the South-East of England. Pp. 415,
pls. v, & map. London.
—— 1835. A Tabular Arrangement of the Organic Remains of the
County of Sussex: Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 201-216
[Issued separately in 1829.]
—— 1843. Description of some Fossil Fruits from the Chalk Formation
of the South-East of England: Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. 4, pp. 34, 35.
—— 1844. The Medals of Creation; or first lessons in Geology and in the
Study of Organic Remains, 2 vols. Pp. 1016, pls. vi. London,
— 16846. Description of some Fossil Fruits from the Chalk Formation
of the South-East of England: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. 2,
pp. 51-54, pl. ii.
—-— 1847. Geological Excursions round the Isle of Wight and along the
adjacent Coast of Dorsetshire. Pp. 428, text-illust. London.
— 1851. Petrifactions and their Teachings; or, a Handbook to the
Gallery of Organic Remains of the British Museum, Pp. 496,
text-illust. London.
1854. The Medals of Creation, ed. 2: 2 vols. Pp. 930. London.
Manck, W. von prr.— 1864. Fossile Fische, Krebse und Pflanzen aus dem
Plattenkalk der jiingsten Kreide in Westphalen: Palwontogr.,
vol. 11 [plants, pp. 77-88, pl. xiii].
Matix, V.—190]. Prispevek K floré teského Cenomanu: Rospravy Ceske
Akad. Cisare Praze, vol. 10, pt. 3, pp. 1-16, pls. i, ii.
Manton, A. ¥.—1873. See Sarorra and Marton.—1873.
--— 1878. See Sarorra and Marton.—1878.
— 1885. See Sarorra and Marron.—1885.
— 1890. Sur la Flore turonienne des Martigues (Bouches-du-Rhéne) :
Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 110, pp. 1052-1055.
—— 18904. See Vasszur, G.—1890. ;
and Laurent, L,.—1898. Examen d’une Collection de Végétaux fossiles
de Roumanie: Anuar. Mus. Gevl. Paleont. Bucharest for 1895,
pp. 187-227, pls. i, ii.
Martin, K.—1890. Untersuchungen tiber den Bau von Orbidclina von
Borneo: Samml. geol, Reichsmus. Leiden, ser. 1, vol. 4, pp. 211-
231, pls. xxiv, xxv.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 29

Manrin, K.—1901. Lithothamnium in eretaceischen und jiingeren Ablager-
ungen tropischer Inseln: Centralbl. f. Min., 1901, pp. 161-165.

Martius, C.—-1822. De plantis nonnullis antediluvianis ope specierum
inter tropicos viventium illustrandis: Denkschr. k. bot. Ges.
Regensburg, vol. 2, pp. 121-147, pl. ii.

Massatonco, A.—1855, Zoophycos, novum genus plantarum fussilium.
Pp. 52, pls. iii. Verona.

—— 1856. Studii Paleontologici. Pp. 53, pls. vii. Verona.

—— 1857. Vorliufige Nachricht iiber die neueren paliontologischen
Entdeckungen am Monte Bolea: Neues Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 775-
778,

McBrivg, T. H.—1893. A New Cycad: Amer. Geologist, vol. 12, pp. 248-
250, pl. xi.

Mees, F. B., and Haypgn, F. V.—1859. Remarks on the Lower Cretaceous
Beds of Kansas and Nebraska, together with Descriptions of some
New Species of Carboniferous Fossils from the Valley of Kansas
River [with letter by Heer]: Proc. Acad, Nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
1858, pp. 286-266.

— 1859s. On the so-called Triassic Rocks of Kansas and Nebraska.
Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 27, pp. 31-85.

— 1859c. Remarks on the Lower Cretaceous Beds of Kansas and
Nebraska : Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 27, pp. 219-227, text-figs.

Muszez, P.—1908. Fossile Koniferen aus der Kreide- und Braunkohlen-
formation Nordbéhmens: Abhandl. naturwiss. Ges. Isis, Dresden,
pp. 27-82, pl. ii.

—— 1909. Fossile Pflanzenreste aus den Mungo-Schichten in Kamerun:
Abhandl. k. preuss. gcol. Tandesanst., vol. 62, pp. 399-404,
pl. ii.

Merci, C. EF. von.—1852. Prospectus der paliontologischen Pflanzen-
wiberreste in Russland, so wie ihrer Erforschung: Bull. Acad.
Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, vol. 10, pp. 373-384.

—— 1853. Verzeichniss aller in Russland bis jetzt (November 1852)
aufgefundener, beschriebener, unbeschriebener oder zweifelhalter
fossiler Pflanzen: Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg, vol. 11,
pp. 800-305.

— 1855. Paleodendrologikon Rossicum—Vergleichende anatomisch-
inikroskopische Untersuchungen fossiler Hélzer aus Russland:
Preisschrift k. Akad. Wiss. 8, Petersburg. Pp. 99, with Atlas,

e _ pls. xx.

Mernitz, G. P.—1907. Catalogue of the Type and Figured Specimens of
Fossils, Minerals, Rocks and Ores in the Department of Geology,
United States National Museum: Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., no, 53
[for plants see pp. 87-340].

Mescuinetir, A.--1892. Fungi fossiles: in P. A. Saccardo’s Sylloge
Fungorum omnium hucusque cogniturum, vol. 10, Suppl. univ.,
pp. 741-808. Patuavii.

— 1895. Fungi fossiles: in Saccardo, op. cit., vol. 11, pp. 657-659,
Patavii.

30 LITERATURE OF

Mesciiweur, A.—-1902, Fungoram fossilium omnium hucusque cognitorum
Iconographia, Pp. 144, pls. xxi. Vicetias,

Minter, 8. A—1881. North American Mesozoic and Czenozoic Geology and
Palxontology [reprinted from Proc. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist.].
Cincinnati.

Miqumn, F. AA—1853. De fossiele Planten van het Krijt in bet Hertogdom
Limburg: Verhandl. geol. Kaart. Nederl., vol. 1, pp. 35-56,
pls. i-vii.

—— 1861. Prodromus Systematis Cycadearum. Pp. 36. Amsterdam.

Morris, J.—1854. A Catalogue of British Fossils. Ed. 2. Pp. 372
[plants, pp. 1-26]. London,

Morton, 8S. G.—1832. On the Analogy which exists between the Marl of
New Jersey and the Chalk Formation of Europe: Amer. Journ.
Sci., vol. 22, pp. 90-95,

Movenor, A.—1844. See Scnimrer and Mouvgror.—1844, ;

Movrtox, M.—1881. Géologie de la Belgique. Vol. 2. Pp. 384. Paris
and Bruxelles,

Mounter-Cuatmas, M.—1877. Observations sur les Algues calcaires appart-
enant au groupe des Siphonées verticillées et confondues avec les
Foraminiféres: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 85, pp. 814-
817, text-figs.

—— 1879. Observations sur les Algues calcaires confondues avec les
Foraminiféres et appartenant au groupe des Siphonées dichotomes :
Bull. Soc. géol. France, ser. 3, vol. 7, pp. 661-670.

Murcuisoy, R. I.—18335. See Sepawicx, A., and Murcmnison, R. I.—
1835.

Naruonsr, A. G.—1874. Om n&gra fonnodade viixtfossilier: Osvers. K.
Svensk, Vet.-Akad, Férhandl., year 30, no. 9, pp. 25-52, pls. xv—xix.

— 188la. Berittelse, afgifven till Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademien, om
en med understéd af allminna medel ut{érd vetenskaplig resa till
Schweiz och Tyskland: Ofvers, K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Férhandl.,
year 38, no, 1, pp. 61-84, pl. i.

—— 1881s. Om Sp&r af Nagra Evertebrerade djur m. m. och deras
Paleontologiska Betydelse.-—French resumé—Mémoire sur quel-
ques traces d’animaux sans vertébres ete. et de leur portée paléon-
tulugique: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad, Handl., vol. 18, pp. 1-104,
pls. i-xi.

— 1883. Contributions 4 la Flore fossile du Japon: K. Svensk, Vet.-
Akad. Handl., vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 1-92, pls. i-xvi.

-—— 1885. Pualexontologiska Forskningar vid Wajgattet och Sofias Fard
till Kap York: extract from Nordenskiéld’s Den Andra Dicksonska
Expeditionen till Gronland, pp. 250-348, & map, Stockholm.

— 1886, Nouvelles Observations sur des Traces d’Animaux et
autres Phénoméues d’origine purement mécanique décrits comme
Algues fossiles: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 21, no. 14,
pp. 1-48, pls. i-v.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 31

Narnorsr, A. G.—1886 8. Ueber die Benennung fossiler Dikotylenblitter :
Bot. Centralbl., vol, 25, pp. 21-25; 42-55; 89-91.

— 1890. Beitrage zur mesozvischen Flora Japans: Denkschr. k.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 57, pp. 43-60, pls. i-vi, & map.

—— 18904. Ueber die Reste eincs Brotfruchtbaums, Artecarpus

~ dicksoni, n. sp., aus den cenomanen Kreideablagerungen Grén-
lands: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 1-10,
pl. i.

—— 1891. Ueber das angebliche Vorkommen von Geschieben des
Horsandsteins in der norddeutschen Diluvialablagerungen:
Archiv Ver. Freunde Natur, Mecklenburg, vol. 44, pp. 17-40,
pl. i.

—— 1893. Review of “Types of the Laramie Flora” by Lester F, Ward :
Neues Jahrb. f. Min., vol. 2, pp. 219-222,

— 1893.4. See Frurx and Narnorst.—1893.

—— 1894. Sveriges Geologi allmanfattligt framstalld med en inledande
historik om den geologiska forskningen i Sverige jemte en kort
Ofversigt af de geologiska systemen. Pp. 336, text illust.
Stuckholin.

—-- 1902. Beitrige zur Kenntniss einiger mesozoischen Cycadophyten ;
K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. .36, no. 4, pp. 1-28,
pls. i-iii.

—— 1906. Ueber Thawmatopteris Schenki, Nath.: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad.
Handl., vol. 40, no. 3, pp. 1-9, pls. i, ii.

—— 1907. Palxobotanische Mittheilungen.—l. Pseudocycas, eine neue
Cycadophytengattung aus den cenomanen Kreideablagerungen
Gronlands: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Hand, vol. 42, no. 5, pp. 1-20,
pls. i-iii.

—— 1908. Palxobotanische Mittheilungen.—4. Ueber die Unter-
suchungen kutinisierter fossiler Pflanzenteile—5. Ueber Na-
thorstia, Heer: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 43, no. 1,
pp. 1-19, pls. i-iii.

Nevuann, R.—-1907. Beitrige zur Kenntniss der Kreideformation in
-Mittel-Peru: Neues Jahrb. f. Mia., vol. 24, pp. 69-132, pls.
i-v.

Newserry, J. S.—1859. Fossil Plants from the Cretaceous of Kansas and
Nebraska ; letter in Mzzx & Haynern, 1859 s, p. 33.

— 1860. Notes on the Ancient Vegetation of North America: Amer.
Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 29, pp. 208-218.

-—— 1861. [Cretaceous Plants in Ives’ Report on the Colorado River,
pp. 129-182, pl. iii.] See Ives, J. C.— 1861.

— 1863. Descriptions of the Fossil Plants collected by Mr. George
Gibbs, Geologist to the United States North-West Boundary
Conmission, under M. Archibald Campbell, United States
Commissioner: Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, pp. 506-524.

— 1868. Notes on the Later Extinct Floras of North America: Amer,
Journ, Sei., ser. 2, vol. 46, pp. 401-407.

32

LITERATURE OF

Newserry, J, §.—1869. [Report on the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants in

Raynolds’ Exploration of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers,
pp. 145-174.] See Haypny, F, V.—1869.

1870. Notes on the Later Extinct Floras of North America, with
Descriptions of some New Species of Fossil Plants from the
Cretaceous and Tertiary Strata: Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New
York, vol. 9, pp. 1-76.

1874. On the Lignites and Plant-Beds of Western America: Aimer,
Journ, Sci., ser. 3, vol. 7, pp. 399-404.

1878. Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of the
Western Territories of the United States [names by Lesquereux] :
US. Geol. Surv. Territ., pls. i-xxvi [used by Newsrrry.—1898].

1881. American Cretaceous Flora: Nature, vol. 24, pp. 191-192.

1883. Brief Descriptions of Fossil Plants, chiefly Tertiary, from
Weatern North America: Proc. U.S. Nat, Mus. vol. 5, pp. 502-
514.

1886.4. The Flora of the Amboy Clays [abstract]: Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club, vol. 13, pp. 83-37.

18863. Bauhinia cretacea, n. sp.: Bull. Torrey Nat. Club, vol. 13,
pp- 77-78, pl. lvi.

1886c. The Cretaceous Flora of North America: Trans. New
York Acad. Sci., vol. 5, pp. 133-137.

1887. The Ancestors of the Tulip-Tree: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club,
vol. 14, pp. 1-7, pls. 1xi, Ixii.

1289. Notes on Flora of Puget Sound Strata: in C. A. White,
Bull, U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 51, p. 51.

1890. The Laramie Group—its Geological Relations, its Economic
Importance, and its Fauna and Flora: Trans. New York. Acad.
Sci., vol. 9, pp. 27-32.

1891. The Flora of the Great Falls Coal-Field, Montana. Amer.
Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 41, pp. 191-201, pl. xiv.

1895. The Flora of the Amboy Clays [posthumous work edited by
A. Hollick]: Mon. U.S, Geol. Surv., no. 26, pp. 1-187, pls. i-lviii.

1898, The Later Extinct Floras of North America [posthumous
work edited by A. Hollick]: Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 35,
pp. 1-151, pls. i-lxviii.

Newsorp, T. J.—1848. On the Geological Position of the Silicified Wood

of the Egyptian and Libyan Deserts, with a Description of the
Petrified Forest near Cairo: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. 4,
pp. 349-357.

Newton, R. B.—1909. On some Fossils of the Nubian Sandstone Series

of Egypt: Geol. Mag., dec. 5, vol. 6, pp. 352-359, 388-397,
pls. xix-xxi [see pp. 855-359].

Nirsson, S.—1824. Underrattelse om fossila landvaxter som finnas tills-

ammanis ned hafsmusslor, snackor m. m. iden Skanska Grénlands-
kalken: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., 1824, pp. 145-148, pl. ii.

1832. Fossila Vaxter funna i Skane och beskrifue: K. Svensk. Vet.-
Akad. HWandl, 1831, pp. 340-351, pls. i, ii.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 33

‘Norvenski6ip, A. E.—1872. Account of an Expedition to Greenland in
the Year 1870: Geol. Mag., vol. 9, pp. 289-306, pl. vii; pp. 355-
368, pl. viii; pp. 409-427; pp. 449-463; pp. 516-524.

Novag, J.—1907. Kopalna flora senédnska z Potylicza (Die fossile Senon-
flora von Potylicz): Bull, Intern. Acad. Sci. Cracovie, pp. 45-
56, pls. i, ii.

Oostrr, W. A.—1869. Die organischen Reste der Zoophycos-Schichten
der Schweizer-Alpen: Mittheil. Berlin. Mus. Naturgeschichte,
vol. 1, pt. ii, pp. 15-35, pls. iii-xi, & one unnumb, pl.

— 1871. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Fauna der obersten Kreide-
schichten am Nord-Ufer des Thuner-See’s (Berner-Alpen) :
Protozoe Helv., vol. 2, pp. 43-72, pls. ix—xi.

Orsteny, A. p’.—1852. Cours élémentaire de Paléontologie et de Géologie
stratigraphiques, vol. 2, pp. 260-847, text-figs. Paris.

Oswatp, F.—1906. A Treatise on the Geology of Armenia. Pp. 516.
Beeston.

Otto, E. von.—1852-4, Additamente zur Flora des Quadersteingebirges
in der Gegend um Dresden und Dippoldiswalde, enthaltend
meist noch nicht oder wenig bekannte fossile Pflanzen. Vol. 1
(1852), pp. 27, pls. vii. Vol. 2 (1854), pp. x, 53, pls. ix. Dippoldis-
walde.

Petourps, F., 1908.—Recherches sur la position systématique des plantes
fossiles dont les tiges ont été appelées Psaronius, Psarontocaulon,
Caulopteris: Bull. Soc. bot. France, vol. 8, pp. 88-119, pls. iii, iv.

Pznnattow, D. P.—1900. Notes on the North American Species of
Dadoxylon, with Special Reference to Type inaterial in the
Collections of the Peter Redpath Museum, McGill University:
Proc, & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 2, vol. 6, pp. 51-79,
pls. lviii-xevii.

—— 19024. Osmundites skidegatensis, n. sp.: Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soc.
Canada, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 1-18, pls. i-vi.

—— 19028. Notes on Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of Canada: Proce.
& Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 31-72, pls. vii-xvi.

—— 1907. A Report on Fossil Plants from the International Boundary
Survey for 1903-05, collected by Dr. R. A. Daly: Trans. Roy.
Soc. Canada, ser. 8, vol. 1, sect. 4, pp. 287-351, pls. i-ix, text-figs,

1907. A Manual of the North American Gymnosperms, exclusive
of the Cycadales but together with certain exotic species.
Pp. 374, pls. lv. Boston.

—— 1908. Report on a Collection of Fossil Woods from the Cretaceous
of Alberta: Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 22, pp. 82-85.

—— 19084. Report on the Fossil Plants of the International Boundary
Survey: Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 2, sect. 4, pp. 287-
352, pls. i-ix.

Prrvzzt, D. G.—188!. Osservazioni sui generi Paleodictyon e Paleo-
meandron dei terreni cretacei ed eocenici dell’ Appennino sett, e
centrale: Atti Soc. Tose. Sci. Nat., vol. 5, pp. 3-8, pl. i.

D

34 LITERATTRE OF
P-ieurs, T—15-4. Oxford Fosils: Geol. Mag., val. 2
ol. 2. pp. 292, 293, pl. ix.
Pista, A C.O.—191%, Tn le cas de silicifieation : Bull. Soc.
Periz. sei, x27, vol. 1, pp. 174-176, pl. viii.
Pree. L. se . See Weep and Piessox.— 1548,
Pocsw, E. pt.—1906. Le Piante fossili, Elementi di Paleoiitologia.
Pp 3%). text-fex. Tur.

Porzsrs, C. L—I#64 S--2 on Fossil Leaves from Great Neck. Long

Island. Sew York: Trams. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 13,
pet rN yal.
ss". Ueber die fossile Flora 42s franzdsischen Jura und der
frarzsischen Kreide: Amtl. Bericht dentsch. naturf. Versamml.
2% Aachen, pp. 331-354.
Petes. H—1i7_—Benneititacer : in Eng'er & Prantl, Die natirlichen
: Pianenfamilien, Nachtrace. pp. iiiv, pp. 14-17. Leipzig.

—— 1.3%. Lekrbach der Planzenpaleontologie mit besonderer Riick-
Sebi aut die Bedi-iise des Gevslogen. Pp. 402, pls. iii, 355
text-Szs, Berlin.

— 1%). Beusaaror. W180),

a= eis es Hi-ter ans der oberen Kre‘de Deutsch-Ostafrikas :
Mawes deutsch. 5 Szhutagebiet.. 21. 15, pp. 227-229, pl. ii,

21,

— IMS-1910. Abi dunzen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-
= der palzozoischen und mesozoischen Formationen.

3 by KL stecss, gaol, Landesars:., Berlin]

Prem, G. G.—1557.—Polens Pslaontologie. Pp. 218, pls. xvi [records

Cree. Size pr. 3-f. Somer.

Excmorsar, W—1238. Cyradenidea Melmecindiii. nov. sp.: Rozprawy
ra sex. 2, vol 6, pp. 301-310, ps. Mii, viii
<1. dead. Intern. Sei. Cracovie, 1302, PP. 355-359].
ezine w opoce lwowskie] (is 8feodron in den
= det Urzebucg von Lemberg): Kosmos, vol. 34,

Barrer. H— 223. Ueber Porecystis promiformis, Cragin (=? Araucarites
Wardi. Hill} aus der ccteren Kreide in Terms: Neues Jahrb. f.
Min wel}. pp LS, pe k

ese — 2589. Xe Havogss, F. V.—1N09.

Rem U—182. Palzobe:scy—Tertiary : Encyclop. Brit., ed. 10, vol. 31,
po. $524

Reece. P. F.—1908. -sph3rien, ein mikroskopischer vegetabiler
Orzinismcs im der Mukre: zatenkreide: Centralbl. f. Min., no. 13,
pe HOOT,

Bes O. M—109. Zar Fucoidenfrage: Jahrb. kk. geol. Reichsanst.,
yal SO, pp. G1S-85. pl xvii.

Res. re Untersuchung iiber fossite Hélzer aus Japan: Inaug.-

ss Univ. Leiprig. Pp. vi. 225, pl. i.

Reyatir. “ L—ISSS. Coos de Botanique fossile fait au Muséum d'Histoire
naramile: Fougirss. Pp. 241. pls. a. xxxv. Paris.

—— S88 Les Mantes ‘ossiles. Pp. 300. test-tigs. Paris.

CREIACEOUS PLANTS. 35

Rencrr, K.—1866. Predveké rostlintsov kridového titvaru ceského (Dic
vorweltliche Flora der bdhmischen Kreideformation): Ziva,
pp. 118-141, pl. i.

——- 18664. Stromovité kapradiny v kridovém ttvaru ceském (Die
Baumfarne in der Kreidefurmation Bohmeus) : Ziva, pp. 36-45.

Reuss, A. E—1844. Geognostische Skizzen aus Béhmen. Vols. 1 & 2.
Prague.

—— 1846. Die Versteinerungen der béhmischen Kreideformation.
Pt. i, pp. 58, pls i-xiii; pt. ii, pp. 140, pls. xiv-li. [Cret. plants
by Corda, pt. 2, pp. 81-96, pls. xlvi-li.] Stuttgart.

—— 1854. Beitrage zur geognostischen Kenntniss Mahrens: Jahrb.
k.k. geol. Reichsanst., 1854, pp. 659-765. ([Cret. plants, p. 740.]

Ricnarvson, J.—1873. Report on the Ooal-fields of Vancouver and
Queen Charlotte Island, with a map of the distribution of the
former: Geol. Surv. Canada, Rep. Progress for 1872-73,
pp. 32-86.

Ricnter, P. B.—1899 a.—Neocompflanzen der Kelb’schen Sandgrube bei
Quedlinburg : Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 51, pp. 39-41.

-—= 18998. Ueber Quedlinburger Kreide-Coniferen, insbesondere iiber
solche, welche an Geinitzien und Sequoien erinnern: Zeitschr
deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 51, pp. 48-44.

— 1901. Pflanzen aus dem Neocom des Langenberges bei Quedlinburg :
Zeitsclr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 58, pp. 20-21.

— 1904. Ueber die Kreidepflanzen der Umgebung Quedlinburgs:
Beitr. Programm k. Gynin. Quedlinburg, pp. 40, pls. ii.

—- 1905. Beitrage zur Flora der oberen Kreide Quedlinburgs und
seiner Umgebung.—I. Die Gattung Credneria und einige seltenere
Pflanzenreste. Pp. 18, pls. vi. Leipzig.

— 1906. Beitrage zur Flora der unteren Kreide Quedlinburgs.—
I. Die Gattung Hausmannia, Dunker, und einige seltenere
Pflanzenarte. Pp. 27, pls. vii. Leipzig.

—— 1909. Beitrige zur Flora der unteren Kreide Quedlinburgs.—
II. Die Gattung Nathorstiana, P. Richter, und Cylindrites
spongioides, Goeppert. Pp. 12, pls. viii-xiii. Leipzig.

—— 1910. Ueber Nathorstiana P. Richter und Cylindrites spongioides
Goepp.: Monatsb. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 62, pp. 278-284.

Ropr, E.—1878. [Ueber einige Stimme aus der bohmischen Kreide-
formation]: Vesmir (Prague), vol. 7, pp. 183-185, 194-196.

Rozwer, F. A.--1839. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-
Gebirges: ein Nachtrag. Pp. iv, 59, pls. a, xvii-xx. Hanover.

— 1841. Die Versteinernngen des norddeutschen Kreidegebirges.
Pp. 145, pls. xvi. Hanover,

Roger, F.—1852. Die Kreidebildungen im Texas und ihre organischen
Ejnschliisse. Pp. 109, pls. xi [motes on Cret. plants by Unger,
pp- 94, 95]. Bonn.

—— 1854c. [Letter to Prof. Bronn on Cretaceous of Aix]: Neuee
Jahrb, f. Min., pp. 167-169.

D2

36 LITERATURE OF

Roemer, F.—1855. Bemerkungen iiber die Kreidebildungen der Gegend von
Aachen, gegriindet auf Beobachtungen im Jahre 1853: Zeitschr.
deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 7, pp. 534-546,

— 1856. See Brown, H. G., and Rommer, F.—1856,

—— 1870. Geologie von Obersclilesien. Pp. 587, pls. i-l [Cret.
pp. 276-357.] Breslau.

—— 1887. Ueber die Auffindung einer fossilen Flora in Thonen der
Kreide-Formation bei Bunzlau ; 64 Jahresber. Schles. Ges. Vaterl.
Cult., p. 117.

—— 1889. Ueber Blattabdriicke in senonen Thonschichten bei Bunzlau
in Niederschlesien ; Zeitschr. deutsch, geol. Ges., vol. 41, pp. 139-
147, pl. xii.

Rornritetz, A.—1891 4. Das Verhiltniss der fossilen zu den lebenden
Lithothamnium-Arten : Bot. Centralbl., vol. 45, pp. 235-36,

—— 18918. Fossile Kalkalgen aus den Familien der Codiaceen und
der Corallineen: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 43, pp. 295-
322, pls. xv-xvii.

—— 1896. Ueber die Flysch- Fucoiden und einige andere fossile
Algen sowie iiber liasische Diatomeen-fiihrende Hornschwamme:
Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 48, pp. 854-914, pls. xxii—xxiv.

Rourpemann, R.—1909. Some Marine Alge from the Trenton Limestone
of New York: Bull. New York State Mus., no. 133, pp. 194—
216, pls. 1-3.

Russsit, I. C.—1900. A Preliminary Paper on the Geology of the
Cascade Mountains in Northern Washington: 20th Aun, Rep.
U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 89-210, pls. viii-xx.

Saccarpo, P. A.—1892. See Muscnrnetur, A.— 1892.

Sacco, F.—1888, Note di Paleoicnologia Italiana.—II: Atti Soc. Ital,
Sci. Nat., vol. 31, pp. 151-192, pls. i, ii.

Saporta, G. pz.—1867. Note sur une collection de plantes fossiles
provenant de la Craie 4 Belemnites mucronatus de Haldem en
Westphalie : Bull. Soc. géol. France, ser. 2, vol. 24, pp. 38-36.

— 1868. Prodrome d’une Flore Fossile des Travertins anciens de
Sézanne: Mém. Soc. géol. France, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 289-436,
pls. i-xv.

—— 1873-75. Paléontologie Frangaise, ou Description des Fossiles de la
France. --- 2nd sér, Végétaux. Plantes Jurassiques. Vol. 1,
pp. 501, pls. lxx; vol. 2, pp. 389, pls. Iviii. Paris.

— 1879. Le Monde des Plantes avant ]’Apparition de l’Homme.
Pp. 416, pls, xiii, & text-figs. Paris.

—— 1880. Notice sur les Végétaux fossiles de la Craie inférieure des
Environs du Havre: Exposit. géol. 1877 Résumés, ete., sur la
Géol. Normandie, forming vol. 6 of the Bull. Soc. Géol. Normandie,
pp. 640-661, pls. i-iv.

— 1882. Sur quelques Types de Végétaux récemment observés a
Vétat fossile: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 94, pp. 922-
924; 1020-1022,

5
Ou

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. vo

Sarorta, G. beE—1882a, A propos des Algues fossiles. Pp. 82, pls, ix.
Paris.

—-- 1884, Les Organismes problématiques des anciennes Mers,
Pp. 102, pls. xii, Puris,

— 1888. Sur les Dicotylées prototypiques du Systéme infracrétacé du
Portugal: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci, Paris, vol. 106, pp. 1500-1504.

—— 1890. Le Nelumbium Provinciale des Lignites Crétacés de Fuveau
en Provence: Mém. Soc. géol. France, Paléont., no. 5, pp. 1-10,
pls. xii-xiv.

— 1890. Sur de nouvelles Flores fossiles, observées en Portugal, et
marquant le Passage entre les Systémes jurassique et infracrétacé :
Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 111, pp. 812-815.

—— 1890s. Revue des Travaux de Paléontologie Végétale parus en
1888 ou dans le cours des Années précédentes: Rev. gén. Bot.,
vol. 12, pp. 176-184.

—— 1891. Sur les plus anciennes Dicotylées européennes observées dang
le Gisement de Cereal, en Portugal: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci.
Paris, vol. 113, pp. 249-253,

-—— 18914. Pualéontologie Frangaise, ou Description des Fossiles de Ja
France continuée par une réunion des Paléontologistes sous la
direction d’un comité spécial.—Vol. 4. Plantes Jurassiques.
Pp. 547, pls. xxiv. Paris.

— 1893. Revue des Travaux de Paléontologie Végétale parus en
France dans le cours des Années 1889-1892 : Rev. gén. But., vol. 15,
pp. 1-54, pls. iii—vi.

— 1894. Flore fossile du Portugal, nouvelles contributions 4 la Flore
mésozoique: Direct. Trav. géol. Portugal. Pp. 288, pls. xxxix.

—~- 18944. Nouveaux détails concernant les Nympbéinées. Nyimplhé-
inées infracrétacées: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 119,
pp. 835-837.

—— 1848. Etude monographique sur les Phizocaulon: Rev. gén. Bot.,
vol. 6, pp. 241, 259; 801-809; 324-344 ; pls. v—xii.

—— and Manion, A. F.—1873. Essai sur VEtat de la Végétation de
YEpoque des Marnes Heersiennes de Gelinden: Méin. Couron.
Acad. roy. Belg., vol. 37, no. 6, pp. 1-94, pls. i-xii.

———- —— 1874. Sur les couches supérieures 4 la Mollasse du bassin de
Théziers (Gard) et les plantes fossiles de Vaquiéres: Bull. Soc.
géol, France, vol. 12, pp. 272-287, pls. vii-viii.

_. —— +1878. Révision de la Flore Heersienne de Gelinden d’aprés
une collection appartenant au Comte G. de Looz: Méin. Couron.
Acad, roy, Belg., vol. 41, no. 3, pp. 1-112, pls. i-xiv.

__ ——_ 1881. L’Evolution du Régne Végétal.—Les Cryptogames.
Pp. xii, 238, text-figs. 85. Paris.

__ _— 1885. L’Evolution du Régne Végétal.—Les Phanerogames.
Vol. 1. Pp. 249, 136 text-figs, Vol. 2. Pp. 247. Paris.

Scuuns, A.—1871 4. Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt.—III. Die fossiten
Pflanzen der Wernsdorfer Schichten in den Nordkarpathen :
Palxontogr., vol. 19 (1869), pp. 1-34, pls. i-vii.

38 LITERATURE OF

Scnznx, A—I1871 8. Be‘trage zur Flora der Vorwelt.—IV. Die Flora der
nordwestdeutschen Wealdenformation: Paleontogr., vol. 19,
pp. 203-266, pls. xxii-xliii.

—— 1876. Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt.—VI. Ueber einige
Pflanzen-reste aus der Gosauformation Nordtirols: Paleontogr.,
vol. 23, pp. 164-171, pls. xxviii-xxix.

—— 1880. Ueber fossile Hélzer aus der Libyschen Wiiste: Bot. Zeit.,
vol. 38, pp. 657-661.

-— 1888, Fossile Hoelzer: Palxontogr., vol. 30, pt. 2, pp. 1-17,
pls. i-v.

— 1890. Die fossilen Pflanzenreste: in the author's Handbuch der
Botanik, vol. 4. Pp. 781. Breslau.

—— 18904. See Scuimper and Scuunx.—1890,

Scnzvcuzer, J. J—1709-23. Herbarium diluvianum collectum. Tiguri,
1709, pp. 1-44, pls. i-x, Also Ed. nov. Lugduni Batavorum,
1728, pp. 1-119, pls. i-xiv. Leiden, Holland.

Scumper, W. P.—1869-74. ‘Traité de Paléontologie végétale ou la Flore
du monde primitif dans ses rapports avee les formations géolo-
giques et la Flore du monde actuel. Vol. 1 (1869), pp. 738;
vol. 2 (1870-72), pp. 968; vol. 3 (1874), pp. 896, pls. cx. Paris.

——- and Scnznx, AW—1890, Handbuch der Palxontologie herausgegeben
von Karl A. Zittel—II. Paleophytologie. Pp. 958, text-illust.
Munich & Leipzig, 1879-1890.

Scutornzm, E, F. von.—1820, Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem jetzigen
Standpunkte durch die Beschreibung seiner Sammlung verstein-
erter und fossiler Ueberreste des Thier- und Pflanzenreichs der
Vorwelt erliutert. Pp, 437, pl. xv, Ed. 1832 with xxxvii pls.
Gotha.

— 1822. Nachtrage zur Petréfactenkunde. Pp. 100, pls. xxi. Gotha,

Scnucuert, C.—1898. See Wurrr, D., and Scnuciuert, C.—1898,

— 1910. Paleogeography of North America: Bull. Geol. Soc, America,
yol. 20, pp. 427-606, pls. xlvi-ci [see pp. 587-597].

Scnuize, E.—1888. Ueber die Flora der subhercynen Kreide: Inaug.-
Diss. Halle-Wittenberg. Pp. 33. [Reprinted in Zeitschr. f.
gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. 60, pp. 440-470.] Halle.

Scuuster, J.—1910. Ueber Nicolien und Nicolien-abnliche Holzer:
K. Svensk, Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 45, no. 6, pp. 1-18, pls. i-iii.

Scorr, D. H.—1907. The Flowering Plants of the Mesozoic Age, in -the
Light of Recent Discoveries: Journ. R. Microsc. Soc., pp. 129-
141, pls. vi-ix.

Supewics, A., and Murcmison, R, 1.—-1835. A Sketch of the Structure of
the Eastern Alps; with Sections through the Newer Formations
on the Northern Flanks of the Chain, and through the Tertiary
Deposits of Styria, ete. ete.: Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. 3,
pp. 301-420.

Sewarp, A. C.—1894 a. Catalogue of the Mesozoic Plants in the Depart-
ment of Gevlogy, British Museum. The Wealden Flora.—
Pt. I. Thallophyta—Pteridophyta. Pp. 1-179, pls. xi. London.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 39

Sewarp,A.C.—18948. Algw as Rock-Building Organisms: Sci. Progress
vol. 2, pp. 10-26.

——- 1895. Catalogue of the Mesozoic Plants in the Department of
Geology, British Museum, ‘he Wealden Flora.—Pt. LI. Gymno-
sperm. Pp. 259, pls. xx. London.

—~ 1896. Notes on the Geological History of Monocotyledons:
Proc. Phil. Soc. Cambridge, vol. 9, pp. 110-111.

—— 18963. Notes on the Geological History of Monocotyledons. Ann.
Bot., vol. 10, pp. 205-220, pl. xiv.

——~ 1898. Fossil Plants, for Students of Botany and Geology. Vol. 1,
pp. 452, text-figs. Cambridge.

— 1899. On the Structure and Affinities of Matonia pectinata, R. Br.,
with Notes on the Geolugical History of the Matonines. Phil.
Trans. Roy. Soc. London, vol. 1918, pp. 171-209, pls. xvii-xx.

-— 1900. La Flore Wealdienne de Bernissart: Mém. Mus. Ruy.
@Hist. Nat. Belgique, vol. 1, pp. 1-37, pls. i-iv, text-tigs.

—— 1903. Fossil Floras of Cape Colony: Ann. 8. African Mus., vol. 4,
pp. 1-122, pls. i-xiv.

—— 1904. Floras of the Past; their Composition and Distribution :
Rep. Brit. Assoc. (Southport, 1903), pp. 824-849.

—-— 1907. Fossil Plants from Egypt: Geol. Mag., dec. 5, vol. 4,
pp. 253-287, text-figs.

— 1910. Fossil Plants, a text-book for Students of Botany and
Geology. Vol. 2, pp. 624, text-figs. Cambridge.

—- & Forp, 8. O.—1905. The Anatomy of Todea, with Notes on the
Geological History and Affinities of the Osmundacex: Trans.
Linn. Soc., Botany, ser. 2, vol. 6, pp. 237-260, pls. xxvii-xxx.

—— 1906. The Araucariz, Recent and Extinct: Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc.
London, vol. 198 3, pp. 805-411, pls. 28, 24.

—— & Gowan, J.—1900. he Maidenhair Tree (Ginkgo biloba, L.):
Ann. Bot., vol. 14, pp. 109-154, pls. viii-x.

Sinmury, J—1898. Additions to the Fossil Flora of Queensland: Bull.
Geol. Surv. Queensland, no. 7, pp. 1-25, pls. i-xxvii.

— 1902. Notes on Fossil Plants from Duaringa, Ipswich, Dawson
River, and Stanwell: Bull. Geol. Surv. Queensland, no. 18,
pp. 1-18, pls. i-viii.

Sinnott, G. W.—1909. Paracedroxylon, a New Type of Araucarian
Wood: Rhodora, vol. 11, pp. 165-173, pls. lxxx-Ixxxi.

*Suers, G.—1887. Un Reptile nouveau des Sables d’Aix-la-Chapelle,

Pp. 183, Louvain.
1888. <Aachenosaurus multidens, Reptile fossile des Sables d’ Aix-ia-
Chapelle: Mém, Congrés sav. Cathol. Paris, pp. 23, pl. i.

Surrn, E, A.—1894, Report on the Geology of the Coastal Plain of
Alabama (Cretaceous, Tertiary, and Post-Tertiary Formations) :
Geol. Surv. Alabama, pp. 1-759, pls. i-xxix [list of fossil plants,
p. 348].

Sotms-Lausacu, H. Grar zv.—1887. Einleitung in die Palaophytologie
yom botanischen Standpunkt aus. Pp. 416. Leipzig, [English
translation published by Oxford Univ. Press, 1891.] _

%.

40 LITERATURE OF

Sotms-Lavsacu, H. Grar zu.—l890. Ueber die Fructification von
Bennetlites Gibsonianus, Carr.. Bot. Zeit., vol. 48, pp. 789-798 ;
805-316 ; 821-833; 843-347; pls. ix, x [translated Ann. Bot.,
vol. 5, pp. 419-452, pls. xxv, xxvi].

—-— 1892. See Cavguuini, G., aud Soums-LavuBacu.—1892,

——- 1901. Monograph of the Acetabulariee: Trans. Linn. Soe.,
Botany, ser. 2, vol. 5, pp. 1-39, pls. i-iv. [1895.]

Squinazon, §.—1§90, Alghe e Pseudoalghe fossili italiane: Atti Soc,
Ligust. Sci. Nat., vol. 1, pp. 29-49; 166-199, pls. v—xii.

Sracnz, G.—1880. Die Liburnische Stufe: Verhandl. k.k. geol. Reichs-
anst., 1880, pp. 194-209.

—— 1889. Die Liburnische Stufe und deren Grenz-Horizonte. Eine
Studie iiber die Schichtenfulgen der Cretacisch-Eocinen oder
Protocinen Landbildungsperiode im Berichte Kiistenlander von
Osterreich-Ungarn: Ablandl. k.k. geol. Reichsanst., vol. 13,
pp. 1-170, pls. i-vi, & map.

Sranton, 1. W.—1894. See Dituer and Sranton.— 1894.

1895. Contributions to the Cretaceous Paleontology of the Pacific
Coast.—The Fauna of the Knoxville Beds: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv.,
no. 133, pp. 1-83, pls, i-xx [notes on plants of Horsetown age by
Fontaine, p. 22]. :

—— 1899. See Haauz, A., et alit.—1899.

---- 1909. The Ageand Stratigraphic Relations of the “‘Ceratops Beds”

of Wyoming and Moutana: Proc. Washington Acad. Sci, vol. 11,
pp. 239-293.

—-— and Kyowzron, F, H.—1897. Stratigraphy and Paleontology of
the Laramie and related Formations in Wyoming: Bull. Gevl.
Soc. America, vol. 8, pp. 127-156.

——and Harcnsr, J. B.—1905. Geology and Palxontology of the Judith
River Beds, with a chapter on the Fossil Plants by F. H.
Knowlton: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 257, pp. 1-174, pls. i-xix.

Sravs, M.—1888. Stand der phytopalaontologischen Sammlung der
kénigl, ungarischen geologischen Anstalt am Ende des Jahres
1885.—II: Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anst., pp. 203-284.

— 1905. Die Geschichte des Genus Cinnamomum. Pp. 138, pls. xxvi,
2 maps. Budapest.

Srerant, C. pz.—1881. Le Alghe fossili nelle rocce delle Alpi Apuane:
Atti Soc, Tose. Sci. Nat., vol. 2, pp. 280-282.

Srermayn, G.—1880, Zur Kenntniss fossiler Kalkalgen (Siphoneen) :
Neues Jahrb. f. Min., vol. 2, pp. 180-140, pl. v.

-— 1899. Ueber fossile Dasycladaceen vom Cerro Escamela: Beitr.
Geol, Palwont. Republ. Mexico, von Felix & Lenk, pt. ii, pp. 189
~204, text-figs, Leipzig.

—— 1901. Ueber Boweina, eine fossile Alge aus der Familie der
Codiaceen: Bericht, naturf. Ges, Freiburg, vol. 11, pp. 62-72,
text-figs. 1-13.

—— 1903. Tetraploporella Ramesi, eine neue Dasycladacea aus dem
Titbon von Stramberg: Beitr. Paleont. Geol. Oesterreich-
Ungarns, vol. 15, pp. 45-54, text-figs, 1-11.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 41

Srrnzet, K. G.—1872. Ueber fossile Palmenhélzer: Jahresb. schles, Ges.
yaterl. Cultur, 1871, pp. 71-72.

-—- 1886. Rhizodendron Oppoliense, Goepp.: Jahresb. schles. Ges. vaterl.
Cultur, Ergainzungsheft 63 Jahr, pp. 1-80, pls. iii,

— 1897. Verkieselte Farne von Kamenz in Sachsen.—II. Rhizo-
caulon antiguense, nu. sp.: Mitteil. k, min.-geol. Mus. Leipzig,
vol. 18, pp. 1-24, pls. 1-iii.

— 1904. Fossile Palmenhélzer: Beitr. Palezont. Geol. Oesterreich-
Ungarns, vol. 16, pp. 107-287, pls. iii-xxiv.

Srernserc, K. yon.—1820-38. Versuch einer geognostisch-botanischen
Darstellung der Flora der Vorwelt. Pt. 1 (1820), pp. 24,
pls. xiii; pt. 2 (1821), pp. 33, pls. xiv-xxvi; pt. 3 (1828),
pp. 40, pls. xxvii-xxxix; pt. 4 (1825), pp. i-slii and index,
pls. xl-lix, a-z; pts. 5, 6 (1833), pp. 80, pls. i-xxvi; pts. 7,8
(1838), pp. 81-200, pls. xxvii-lxviii. Leipzig & Prag,

See also Cornsa.— 1838.

Sripnter, A. W.—1854. Ueber fossile Pflanzen aus der Kreideformation
von Quedlinburg : Zeitscbr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 6, pp. 659-662.

—— 1857. Die Flora im Quadersandstein des Langenberges bei Quedlin-
burg: Zeitschr. f, gesammt. Naturwiss. Sachsen, vol. 9, pp. 452-
455.

—— 1838. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der vorweltlichen Flora des Kreide-
gebirges im Harze: Pualxontogr., vol. 5, pp. 47-70, 71-80,
pls. ix-xi, xii-xv.

— ? [unsigned] 1859, Ueber Credneria, Zenker: Ber. naturwiss, Ver.
Harzes, p. 22.

Sroxzs and Wesz.—1824. Description of some Fossil Vegetables of the
Tilgate Forest in Sussex (no author’s name given]: Trans. Geol.
Soc., ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 421 bis—424, pls. xlv—xlvii.

Srores, M. C.—1909. Plant-containing Nodules from Japan, considered
structurally in their Relation to the “ Coal-Balls” and ‘“ Roof-
Nodules” of the European Carboniferous: Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. 65, pp. 195-205, pl. ix.

—- 19104. The Internal Anatomy of Mélssonia orientalis: Ann. Bot.,
vol. 24, pp. 389-393, pl. xxvi.

—— 19108. Further Observations on the Fossil Flower, Cretovarium:
Ann. Bot., vol. 24, pp. 679-681, pls. lvi-lvii.

—— and Fusir, K.—1909. Studies on the Structure and Affinities of
Cretaceous Plants: Proc. Roy. Soc. London, vol. 818, pp. 559-561.

— —— 1910. Studies on the Structure and Affinities of Cretaceous
Plants: Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, London, vol. 2013, pp. 1-90,
pls. i-ix.

—— and Kersuaw, E. M.—1910. The Anatomy of Cretaceous Pine Leaves :
Ann. Bot., vol. 24, pp. 395-402, pls. xxvii—xxviii.

Srur, D.—1863. Bericht iiber die geologische Uebersicltsaufnahme des
siidwestlichen Siebenburgen im Sommer 1860: Jabrb, k.k, geol.
Reichsanst., vol. 13, pp. 88-120.

—— 1871. Geologic der Steiermark, Pp. 654. Graz,

42 LITERATURE OF

Stur, D—1873. Vorkomnien einer Palmenfrucht-Hulle= Lepidocaryopsis
Westphaleni, n. g. et sp., im Kreide-Sandstein der Peruzer-
Schichten bei Kaunitz in Bohmen: Verhandl. k. k. gool. Reichs-
anst., 1873, pp. 1-3.

Suzux1, Y.—1910. On the Structure and Affinities of Two New Conifers
and a New Fungus from the Upper Cretaceous of Hokkaidd
(Yezo): Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. 24, no. 284, pp. 181-196,
pl. vii.

Tommasi, A.—1892. Contribuzione allo Studio della Fauna Cretacea del
Friuli.—I Fossili Senoniani di Vernasso presso 8. Pietro al
Natisone: Atti Istit. Veneto Sci. (vol. 38), vol. 2, pp. 1089-1122,
pl. unnumb.

Touxa, F.—1884. Geologische Untersuchungen im westlichen Theile des
Balkan und in den angrenzenden Gebieten: Sitzb. k, Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. 88, pp. 1279-1348, pls. i-ix.

Travurscuotp, H.—1876. Der Kliu’sche Sandstein in Russland: Nouv.
Mém. Soc. Imp, Nat. Moscou, voi. 18, pp. 191-236, pls. xviii-
xxii.

TriEBEL, R.—1889, See Casrary.—1889,

‘Lroost, G.—1821. Description of a Variety of Amber and of a Fossil Sub-
stance supposed to be the Nest of an Insect, discovered at Capo
Sable, Magothy River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland: Amer.
Journ, Sci., vol. 38, pp. 8-15.

Tuzson, J.—1908. Adatok Magyarorszdg fosszilis flérdjdhoz (Beitrage zur
fossilen Flora Ungarns),—Additamenta ad floram fossilem Hun-
garix. II: Beiblatt Novénytani Kozlemények, Budapest, 1608,
pp. 1-4 and (1)-(4), pls. iii.

Uppen, J. AA—1908. A Cycad from the Upper Cretaceous in Maverick
County, Texas: Science, vol. 28, pp. 159-160.

Uncer, F.—1842. In Endlicher’s Genera Plantarum, suppl. ii, pp. 1-
114.

-— 1845. Synopsis Plantarum fossilium. Pp. 330. Leipzig.

—— 1847. Chloris protogsea,—Beitrige zur Flora der Vorwelt. Pp. xxii,
149, pls. 1. Leipzig. ‘

—— 1849. Botanische Beobachtungen.— VII. Einige interessante Pflanz-
enabdriicke aus der konigl. Petrefacteusammlung in Mimnchen:
Bot. Zeit., vol. 7, pp. 845-353.

—— 1850. Genera et Species Plantarum fossilium. Pp. 627. Vienna.

——- 1851. Die fossile Flora von Sotzka: Denkschr. k., Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. 2, pp. 181-197, pls. xxii-lxviii.

—— 1852. Beschreibung fussiler Holzer aus Texas: in Roxnzr, F,—
1852, pp. 94-95.

—= 1853. Iconograplia Plantarum fossilium. — Abbildungen und
Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen: Denkschr. k, Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. 4, pp. 73-118, pls. xxiv—xlv.

—— 1858. Ueber fossile Pflanzen des Siieswasser-Kalkes und Quarzes ;
Denkschr, k, Akad. Wiss, Wien, vol. 14, pp. 1-12, pls. i-iii.

CRETACEOUS PLANTS, 43

Uncrr, F.—1859. Der versteinerte Wald bei Cairo und einige andere Lager
verkieselten Holzes in Agypten: Sitzb, k, Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. 33, pp. 209-232, pls. i-iii.

—— 1860. Sylloge Plantarum Fossilium.—Sammlung Fossiler Pflanzen
besonders aus der Tertiarformation: Deakschr, k. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. 19, pp. 1-48, pls. i-xxi.

—— 1864. Sylloge Plantarum Fossilium, pugillus secundus—-Sammlung
Fossiler Pflanzen besonders aus der ‘ertidrformation : Denkschr.
k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 22, pp. 1-36, pls. i-xii.

—— 1865. Uber einige fossile Pflanzenreste aus Siebenbiirgen und
Ungarn : Sitzb. k, Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 51, pp. 873-880, 1 pl.

—— 1866. Fossile Pflanzenreste aus Neu-Seeland : in Reise der Oester-
reichischen Fregatte Novara . .. Geologischer Theil, Bd. I, Abt. 2,
Paliontologie von Neu-Seeland. Beitrage zur Kenutniss der
fossilen Flora und Fauna der Provinzen Auckland und Nelson
... Redigirt von F. von Hocnsrerrer, M, Hoéryezs, und F, yon
Haver. Pp. 1-13, pls.i-v. Vienna.

—— 18064. Notiz iiber fossile Hélzer aus Abyssinien : Sitzb. k. Akad.
Wiss. Wien, vol. 54, pp. 289-297, pl. i.

— 1867. Kreidepflanzen aus Oesterreich : Sitzb. k, Akad. Wiss. Wien,
vol. 55, pp. 642-654, pls. i, ii.

—— 1869. Die fossile Flora von Radoboj in ihrer Gesammtheit und
nach ihrem Verhaltnisse zur Entwickelung der Vegetation der
Tertiarzeit: Deuksclr, k, Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxix, pp. 1-46,
pls. i-y.

—— 18704. Uber Lieschkolben (Typha) der Vorwelt: Siizb, k, Akad.
Wiss. Wien, vol. 61, pt. 1, pp. 94-116, pls. i-iii.

Uruanu, W.—1888. Sce Wincuen, N. H., and Uruam, W.—1888.

Vanuorren, E.—1897. Die Fauna & Flora Grénlands: in Grénland-
Expedition der Gesellschaft ftir Erdkunde zu Berlin 1891-1893
unter Leitung von Erich yon Drygalski, pp. 359-372, text-ligs.
Berlin.

Vasseur, G.—1890, Découverte d’une Flore turonienne dans les Environs
des Martigues (Bouches-du-Rhone): Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci.
Paris, vol. 110, pp. 1086-1089.

Varer, H.—1884. Die fossilen Holzer der Phosphoritlager des Herzog-
thums Braunschweig: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 36,
pp. 788-853, pls, xxvii-xxix.

Verzxovsky, J.—18824. Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber die dicotyledonen
Pflanzen der bohmischen Kreideformation: Sitzb. k. bolun, Ges.
Wiss., 1881, pp. 212-219.

~— 18828. Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation.—-I. Cred-
neriacee und Araliacee: Beitr. Palwzont. Oesterreich-Ungarns,
vol. 2, pp. 8-82, pls. iii-viii (v—x).

-— 1882c. Die Flora aus den Ausgebrannten tertiaren Letten von
Vrsovic bei Laun: Abbandl. k. béhm. Ges, Wiss., vol. 11,
pp. 1-54, pls. i-x.

44 LITERATURE OF

Vereyovsny, J.—1883. Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation.—II.
Proteacez, Myricacee, Oupuliferee, Mores, Magnoliacee, Bombacex:
Beitr. Paleont. Oesterreich-Ungarns, vol. 3, pp. 26-47, pls. ix-xv.

—— 1885. Die Gymnospermen der béhmischen Kreideformation.
Pp. 34, pls. xiii. Prague.

— 1886. Die Flora der béhmischen Kreideformation.—III.: Beitr.
Palzont. Oesterreich-Ungarns, vol. 4, pp. (1-14) 48-61, pls. (i-
vill) xvi—xxiii,

-— 1887. Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation.—IV. : Beitr.
Palexont. Oesterreich-Ungarns, vol. 5, pp. (1-14) 62-75, pls. (i-viii)
XXiV—XXXi.

— 18874. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Pflanzen des béhmischen
Cenomans: Sitzb. k, bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1886, pp. 633-645, &
1 unnumb. pl.

—— 1888a. Ueber einige neue Pflanzenformen der bolimischen Kreide-
formation: Sitzb, k, bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1887, pp. 590-598, & 1
unnumbered pl.

—— 1888s. Die Farne der béhmischen Kreideformation: Abhandl. k.
béhu. Ges. Wiss., [7] vol. 2, pp. 1-32, pls. i-vi.

—- 1889. Kvetena éeského Cenomanu: Abhandl. k, bdhm. Ges, Wiss.,
(7] vol. 8, pp. 1-75, pls. i-vi.

Vrepexsure, E. W.—1908. Pseudo-Fucoids from the Pab Sandstones at
Fort Munro, and from the Vindhyan Series: Rec. Geol. Surv.
India, vol. 36, pp. 241-253, pls. xxxi-xxxiv.

Waacren, W.—1896. See Krasszer.—1896,

Wa cortt, C. D.—1899. See Hacun, A., e¢ alit,—1899.

Wa ser, J. F.—1903. See Lamptuau and Warker.—1903.

Warp, L. F.—1884. On Mesozoic Dicotyledons: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3,
vol. 27, pp. 292-803.

—— 1885. Synopsis of the Flora of the Laramie Group: 6th Ann. Rep.
U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 405-557, pls. xxxi-Ixy.

—— 1885a. Sketch of Palxobotany: 5th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv.,
pp. 363-452, pls, lvi-lviii.

—— 1887. Types of the Laramie Flora; Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 37,
pp. 1-115, pls. i-lvii.

—— 1888. Evidence of the Fossil Plants as to the Age of the Potomac
Formation: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 36, pp. 119-131.

-— 1889. The Geographical Distribution of Fossil Plants: 8th Ann,
Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 669-960, & map.

— 18894. The Paleontological History of the Genus Platanus: Proc.
U.S, Nat. Mus,, vol. 11, pp. 39-42, pls. xvii-xxii.

— 1894. The Cretaceous Rim of the Black Hills: Journ. Geol. vol. 2,
pp. 250-266.

— 18¥4a. Recent Discoveries of Cycadean Trunks in the Potomac For-
mation of Maryland: Bull, Torrey Bot. Club. vol, 21, pp. 291-299,

—— 18945. Fossil Cycadean Trunks of North America, with a Revision
of the Genus Cycadcoidea, Buckland : Proce. Biol. Soc. Washington,
vol. 9, pp. 75-87,

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 45

Warp, L. F.—1895a. The Potomac Formation: 15th Ann, Rep. U.S.
Geol. Surv., pp. 313-397, pls. ii, iii, iv.

—— 18953. The Mesozoic Flora of Portugal compared with that of the
United States : Science, n.g., vol. 1, pp. 337-346.

—— 1896. Some Analogies in the Lower Cretaceous of Europe and
America: 16th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 463-540,
pls. xevii-cvii.

—— 18974. A New Species of Eucalyptus from the Dakota Group of
South-Western Kansas: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 24, pp. 576-
577, text-fig.

—— 1897, Professor Fontaine and Dr. Newberry on the Age of the
Potomac Formation: Science, n. s., vol. 5, pp. 411-423,

—— 1897 c. Descriptions of the Species of Cycadevidea, or Fossil Cyca-
dean Trunks, thus far discovered in the Iron Ore Belt, Potomac
Formation, of Maryland: Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. 11,
pp- 1-17.

—— 18994. Descriptions of the Species of Cycadeoidea, or Fossil Cyca-
dean Trunks, thus far determined from the Lower Cretaceous
Rim of the Black Hills: Proc, U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 21, pp. 193-
229,

—— 18998. The Cretaceous Formation of the Black Hills as indicated
by the Fossil Plants (with the collaboration of W. P. Jenney, W.
M. Fontaine, and F. H. Knowlton): 19th Ann. Rep. U.S, Geol.
Surv., pt. 2, pp. 521-712, pls. lvii-cl xxii,

—— 1900. Status of the Mesozoic Fioras of the United States.—I. The
Older Mesozoic: 20th Ann, Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 217-430,
pls. xxi-clxxix.

—— 1900. Elaboration of the Fossil Cycads in the Yale Museum:
Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 10, pp. 327-345, pls. ii-iv.

—— 1905. Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United States (Second
paper, with the collaboration of W. M. Fontaine, A, Bibbins, and
G. BR. Wieland): Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 48, pp. 616,
pls. exix.

Warever, A.—1866. Description des Plantes Fossiles du Bassin de Paris.
Pp. 264, pls. lx. Paris.

Weser, O.—1852. Die Tertiirflora der Niederrheinischen Braunkohlen-

formation: Paleontogr., vol. 2, pp. 117-236, pls. xvili-xxv.

1856. See Wessen and Weser.—1856.

Werp, W. H.-—1899. See Hacur, A., e¢ alii,— 1899.

and Knowttoy, F. H.—1893. The Laramie and the Overlying Living-

ston Formation in Montana, with Report on Flora: Bull. U.S.
Geol. Surv., no. 105, pp. 1-68, pls. i-vi.

—— and Pirsson, L. V.—1898. Geology and Mineral Resources of the
Judith Mountains of Montana: 18th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv.,
pt. 3 [fossil plants by Fontaine, pp. 481, 482].

Weuscn, J.—1897. Sur l’Age sénonien des grés 4 Sabalites andegavensis de
Vouest de la France: Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, yol. 125,
pp. 667-669,

46 LITERATURE OF

Wessex, P., and Wexner, O.—1856. Neuer Beitrag zur Tertiirflora der
niederrbeinischen Braunkohlenformation: Palontogr., vol. 4,
pp. 111-178, pls. xx—-xxx.
White, C.A.—1889. See Nuwserry, J. S.—1889,
1891. Correlation Papers.—Cretaceous: Bull, U.S. Geol. Surv.,
no. 82, pp. 1-273, & maps.
Wuitn, D.—18904. On Cretaceous Plants from Martha’s Vineyard :
Amer. Journ, Sci., ser. 3, vol, 39, pp. 93-101, pl. ii.
— 18908. Cretaceous Plants from Martha’s Vineyard (Abstract): Bull.
Geol. Soc. America, vol. 1, pp. 554-555.
and Scnucnert, C.—1898. Cretaceous Series of the West Coast of
Greenland : Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. 9, pp. 343-368, pls. xxv,
xxvi.
Wieranp, G.R.—1899c. A Study of American Fossil Cycads.—ITI. The
Female Fructifications of Cycadeoidea: Amer. Journ, Sci., ser. 4,
vol. 7, pp. 383-391, pls. viii-x.
—— 1900. The Yale Collection of Fossil Cycads: Yale Sci. Monthly,
vol. 6, pp. 211-221, pl. i.
— 1901. A Study of some American Fossil Cycads.—IV. On the
Microsporangiate Fructification of Cycadeoidea: Amer. Journ.
Sci., ser. 4, vol. 11, pp. 423-436.
— 1903. Notes on the Marine Turtle Archelon—II. Associated
Fossils: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 15, pp. 215, 216.
—— 19038. Polar Olimate in Time: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 16,
pp. 401-480.
—— 1905. See Wann, L. £.—1905.
—— 1906. American Fossil Cycads: Publ. Carnegie Inst., no. 34.
Pp. 296, pls. 1. Washington.
— 1908. Historie Fossil Cycads: Amer, Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 25,
pp. 93-101, text-fig.
—— 1910. Two new Araucarians from the Western Cretaceous: Bull.
8. Dakota Geol. Surv. for 1908, pp. 77-81, pl. i.
Wiurayson, W. C.—1887. On the Morphology of Pinites oblongus (Abies
oblonga of Lindley and Hutton): Mem. Manchester Lit. Phil.
Soce., ser. 3, vol. 10, pp. 189-194, pl. ix.
Wituston, 8. W.—1905. The Hallopus-, Baptanodon-, and Atlantosaurus-
beds of Marsh : Journ. Geol., vol. 13, pp. 339-350.
Winer, F.—1845, Neue Beitrige zur Flora von Schlesien zur Geschichte
und Geographie derselben, Pp. 225. Breslau.
Wincuext, N, H.—1885, The Geological and Natural History Survey of
Minnesota : 13th Ann. Rep. for Year 1884, pp. 76-77.
— and Urnau, W.—1888. The Geology of Minnesota.—Vol. II. of
the Final Report: Geol. & Nat. Hist. Surv. Minnesota for 1882~
1885, pp. 1-695, pls. xxxii-Ixi, map, & lettered plates. St. Paul.
Wivxutr, C.—1881. Review of Krendowskij, Beschreibung fossiler Baume
hauptsachlich aus dem Siiden Russlands: Bot, Centralbl., vol. 6,
pp. 415-417,

CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 47

Woovwarn, H.—1885. Notes on some Mesozoic Plant-Remains from
South Australia: Geol. Mag., dec. 8, vol. 2, pp. 289-293,
pl. vii.

Woopwarn, H. B.—1887. The Geology of England and Wales ; with
Notes on the Physical Features of the Country, ed. 2. Pp. 670,
with map. London.

Worspett, W. C.—1903. The Affinities of the Mesozoic Fossil, Bennettites
Gibsonianus Carr.: Ann. Bot., vol. 14, pp. 717-721.'

Yorovama, M.—1889. Jurassic Plants from Kaga, Hida, ani Bechizen :
Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Tokyo, vol. 3. pp. 1-66, pls. i-xiv.

—— 1894. Mesozoic Plants from Kozuke, Kii, Awa, and Tosa: Journ-
Coll. Sci, Imp. Univ. Tokyo, vol. 7, pp. 201-231, pls. xx-xxviii.

—— 1906. Mesozoic Plants from China: Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ.
Tokyo, vol. 21, art. 9, pp. 1-39, pls. i-xii.

ZeruveR, R.—1885. Sur les affinités du genre Laccopteris: Bull. Soc. bot.
France, vol. 32, pp. 21-25, text-fig.

-— 1897. Revue des Travaux cle Paléontologie végétale publiés dans le
cours des années 1893-1896: Rev. gén. Bot., vol. 9, pp. 450-
462.

— 1900. Eléments de Paléobotanique. Pp. 421, text-figs. Paris.

—— 1903. Revue des Travaux de Paléontologie végétale publiés dans le
cours des années 1897-1900: Rev. gén. Bot., vol. 15, pp. 330-
336.

—— 1905. Sur quelques Empreintes végétales de la Formation char-
bonneuse supracrétacée Balkans: Ann. Mines, ser. 10, vol. 7,
pp. 826-349, pl. vii.

—— 1908. Les Progrés de la Paléobotanique de l’ére des Gymnospermes :
Progress. Rei Bot., vol. 2, pp. 171-226.

—— 1909. Revue des Travaux de Paléontologie végétale publiés dans le
cours des années 1901-1906 : Rev. gén. Bot., vol. 20 [see pp. 167—
173, 208-210].

Zenker, J. C.—1833. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Urwelt. Pp. 67,
pls. vi. Jena.

Zicno, A. pr.—1864, Ueber die geognostische Zusammensetzung der
Eugandischen Berge:-Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vol. 16, pp. 520—
529.

Zittet, K. A.— 1890. See Scuimrer and Scnenx.—1890.

48 LITERATURE OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS.

Note on Brongniart’s ‘“ Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles ”
(see p. 5).

Wuewn the MS. of this Literature was completed, I followed
the usual British custom, and supposed the date on the title-
page, 1828, was sufficient to quote for Brongniart’s ‘‘ Histoire.”
Since then some detailed work on the Carboniferous Flora
has revealed to me that for nomenclatorial purposes this is in-
sufficient. Mr, 0. Davies Sherborn has-kindly devoted his expert
knowledge to the task of settling, so far as possible, the exact
dates of the various parts, and has now fixed definitely three
dates which even M. Zeiller’s admirable bibliography * left
uncertain, In the text throughout my volume, where the book
has been quoted as 1828, reference to the following list for the
page quoted, will give the exact date. I believe in no case in
the present volume does the difference in date prove important.

Bronentart, A.— 1828-1838, “ Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles” etc. Paris
and Amsterdam.
Vol. I. part 1. 1828, pp. xii, 1-80; pls. 1-9, 11, 13, 14, 16-18,
2. 1828, pp. 81-136; pls. 9 bis, 10, 12, 15, 19-27.

” 19. =

5 » 93 1829, pp. 137-168; pls. 28, 30--36, 38-41, 44, 45.

» » +4. 1829, pp. 169-208 ; pls. 29, 42, 43, 46-49, 51, 52, 54-
56, 61, 66.

a », 5. 1830, pp. 209-248 ; pls. 50, 53, 57, 58, 61 bis, 62, 64,
65, 67, 68, 70, 71, 73, 76.

» » 6. 1831, pp. 249-264; pls. 59, 60, 63, 69, 72, 74, 75, 77-82.

5 » 7. 1833, pp. 265-288 ; pls. 83-97.

i » 8 1833, pp. 289-312; pls. 82 A, 98-109,

» —9,-:« 9: 1834, pp. 313-336 ; pls. 110-114, 117, 118, 124, 127,

128, 130.

» » 10. 1836, pp. 337-868; pls. 115, 116, 119-123, 125, 126,
129, 131-134.

» » LL. 1836, pp. 369-416 ; pls. 135-146.

» —-»_ 12. 1886, pp. 417-488; pls. 37, 37 bis, 82 B, 147-160.

»f13. 1837, pls. 161-166.

{13 1837, pp. 1-24; pls. 1, 2, 14, 15, 18.

» 9»: 14. 1888, pp. 25-36; pls. 3-7, 22, 23, 26, 28, 30.

» 9 15, 1838, pp. 57-72; pls. 8-13, 16, 17, 19-21, 24, 25.

Vol. II. unfinished.

* Zuttier, R,—-1903. “ Flore fossile des Gites de Charbon du Tonkin.”
Paris, p. 306,

LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

FROM THE

CRETACEOUS ROCKS

DESCRIBED IN WORKS UP TO 31st Decemser, 1910.

Tuts is an alphabetical list of all the specific names originally given to
plant-remains from the Cretaceous formations, with a few references to
plants first described from other formations and subsequently discovered
in those of Cretaceous age. It is merely a list, without any critical
observations as to synonymy; but when a new name is given to a species
already known, a cross-reference is added. Mere names in lists and doubtful
records, such as “ Pinus sp.,” are not included, unless a published figure or
some other special circumstance justifies this course. The date following
the author’s name in each case corresponds with the entry in the Biblio-
graphy (pp. 1-47), which gives the full title of the work or paper quoted.
Epecific names are not amended, except in the case of obvious misprints,
and no species have been re-named.

The names of the European Wealden plants (other than Angiosperms)
are not included in this list, except those of a few species which range {o
higher horizons. The Wealden Flora has already been described by
Prof. Seward in two earlier volumes of this series of Catalogues.

Aachencsaurus multidens, Smets in Dollo, 1888, p. 300. (= Aachen-
orylon, Hovelacque, 1890, and Nicolia Moresneti, Hovelacque,
1890.)
Aachenoxylon, Hovelacque, 1890, p. 60, text-fig. 1, pl. ili, fig. 1.
(= Aachenosaurus multidens, Smets, in part.)
Upper Cretaceous ; Moresnet.
Abies Benstedi, Mantell, 1843, p. 34; & 1816 (1843), p. 52, pl. ii,
figs. 2, u, b,c; (& 1844, p. 166, pl. y, figs. 2, 24, 2h, wood of same).
Lower Greensand ; Maidstone,
—— Briarti (Coemans), Schimper, 1872, p. 807. Cretaceous ; Belgium.
_— calcaria, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 33, pl. v, fig. 1, pl. vi, fig. 17.
Cenomanian; Bohemia,
—— chuchlensis, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 34, pl. v, figs. 11-13.
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.
Lb

50 LIST OF SPLCIES OF PLANTS

Abies Linkii, Roewer, 1&9, p. 10, pl. xvii, fig. 2. (= Abietites Linkit
(Roem.), Dunker, 146. Reccrded American Trinity div. by Fon-
taine, 1894.) Oolithen-gebirges; Northern Germany.

—— minor, Velenovsky, 1&85, p. 83, pl. v, figs. 14, 15, pl. vill, fig. 1.

Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

—— oblonga, Lindley & Hutton, 1885, p. 155, pl. exxxvii. (= Abvetites

oblongus, Goeppert, and Pinites oblongus, Williamson, 1887.)
¥ Greensand; Dorsetshire.
—— oblongata, Buckland in Bensted, 1862, p. 337. (= Abies oblonga

in Lindley & Hutton.) Greensand ; Dorsetshire.
—— (Picea?) Omalii (Coemans), Schimper, 1872, p. 307. (= Pinus
Omalii, Coemans, 1867.) Cretaceous; Belgium.

— Valentini, Kurtz, 1902, p. 58.
U. Cretaceous (‘‘ Dakota Beds”) ; Patagonia.
Abietites acicularis, Saporta, 1890 4, p. 814; & 1894, p. 92, pl. xvii,
figs. 1, 2. Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— angusticarpus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 263, pl. exxxiii, fig. 1.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Benstedi (Mantell), Goeppert. (= Abies Benstedi, Mantell, 1846.)
Lower Greensand ; Maidstone.
— californicus, Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450 [nomen
nudum). Horsetown Beds; California, U.S.A.
—— Chevalieri, Fliche, 1896, p. 207, pl. ix, fig. 1.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
——~- cretacea, Newberry, 1898, p. 18, pl. xiv, fig, 5.
Dakota Group; Dakota, U.S.A.
—- curvifolius, Dunker, 1856, p. 18, pl. xxxiii, fig. 1.
Quadersandstein; Blankenburg, Saxony.
~ — ellipticus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 263, pl. exxxii, figs. 8, 9, pl. exxxiii,
figs. 2-4, pl. clxviii, fig. 8. | Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
-_— Ernestine (Stiebler), Lesquereux, 1874, p. 49, pl. i, fig. 7.
(= Pterophyllum Haydenii, Lesquereux, in part.)
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— Glueckii, Richter, 1905, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 14.
Upper Cretaceous; Blankenburg.

—— Gcepperti, Dunker, 1856, p. 180, pl. xxzii. Ibid.
—— Hartigi, Dunker, 1856, p. 180, pl. xxxiii, fig. 2, (= Araucarites
Hariigi, Schimper, 1872.) Ibid.

— Linkii (Roemer), Dunker, 1846, p. 18, pl. ix. figs. 1] a-e. (= Abies
Linkti, Roemer, 1839.) (Recorded U.S.A. by Fontaine, 1894.)
Wealden ; North Germany.
-—~ macrecarpus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 262, pl. exxxii, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—-- marylandicus, Fontaine in Ward, 1605, p. 549, pl. exv, figs. 4, 5.
Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
— oblongus, Goeppert, 1850, p. 207. (= Alies oblonga, Lindley &
Hutton, 1835.)
-—- truncatus, Saporta, 1867, p. 84.—Quadersandstein ; Westphalia,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 61

Abietites Tyrrellii, Dawson, 1886, p. 17.
Fort Pierre Group; North-West ‘Territory, Canada.
—— Valentini, Kurtz, 1902, p. 50.
U. Cretaceous (equivalent of Dakota Group); Patagonia.
—— ? sp., Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 262, pl. Ixviii, fig. 17.
; Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.
Abiocaulis yezoensis, Suzuki, 1910, p. 18], pl. vii, figs. 1, 2.
Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
Acacizphyllum ellipticum, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 269, pl. lxix,

fig. 18. Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— longifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 279, pl. exxxvii, fig. 6 ; pl. cxxxviii,
figs. 1-3. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

-——- microphyllum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 280, pl. exxxviii, fig. 5. Ibid.
—— pachyphyllunm, Fontaine in Ward, 1903, p. 270, pl. Ixix, fig. 19,
Shasta Formation ; Knoxville, U.S.A.
——-spatulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 280, pl. exxxviii, figs. $, 6-9.
Poutomae Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— variabile, Fontaine, 1889, p. 24], pl. elxx, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A,
Acacioxylon antiquum, Schenk, 1883, p. 9,
Cretaceous (?); Libyan Desert.
Acer amnboyense, Newberry, 1895, p. 106, pl. xlvi, figs. 5-8 (seeds
only). Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— antiquum, [itingshausen, 1867 a, p. 259, pl. iii, fig. 17.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
— caudatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 38, pl. Ixv, figs. 1-2.
Patoot Beds; Greenland,
-—-? cretaceum, Nilsson, 1832, p. 345, pl. i, figs. 1-2.
Greensand; Scania, Sweden.
— edentatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 39, pl. Ixy, fig. 3.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— minutus, Hollick, 1893, p. 35, pl. iii, fig. 6.
Raritan Formation (?); Staten Island, U.S.A.
— obtusilobum (?), Unger, 1847, p. 154, pl. xliii, figs. 12,13. (Re-
corded American Cret. Lesquereux, 1868, p. 100.) (= Menispermites
saline, Knowlton, 1898 ?)
—— paucidentatum, Hollick, 1898 p, p. 182, pl. xiv, figs. 2, 3.
Upper Cretaceous (Cley Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A.
— Saskatchewense, Dawson, 1886, p. 16.
Belly River Series ; North-West Territory, Canada.
—— sp. (fruit), Hollick, 1906 4, p. 89, pl. xxxiii, figs. 12, 13.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A.
Acerates amboyensis, Berry, 1909, p. 263 (naming Aceraées sp. ?,
Hollick in Newberry, 1895).
Raritan Formation; New Jersey. U.S.A,
—— arctica, Heer, 1882, p. 82, pl. xxx, figs. 19, 20.
Atare Beds; Greenland,
£2

52 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Acerates sp.?, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 124, pl. xxxii, fig. 17;
pl. xli, figs. 4,5. (Named Acerates amboyensis, Berry, 1909.)
Amboy Clays; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Aceriphyllum aralicides, Fontaine, 1889, p, 321, pl. clxiii, fig. 8.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Acerites? cretaceus (Nilsson), Brongniart, 1849 a, p.111.
Cretaceous; Scania, Sweden,
— Emme, Stiebler, 1857, p. 58 [nomen nudum].
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—-— menispermifolius, Lesquereux, 1868, p.101. (= Menispermites
acerifolia, Lesquereux, 1874.) | Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— multiformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 156, pl. xxxiv, figs. 1-9.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— pristinus, Newberry, 1870, p. 15; & 1878, pl. v, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— styracifolius, Unger, 18504, p. 453 [not specifically named by
Reuss, 1846, p. 96, pl. li, figs. 4, 5].
Cenomanian (Pliner); Bohemia.
Acrostichites Egedeanus, Heer, 14744, p. 39, pl. iii, figs. 5, 56.
Kome Beds; Arkrusak, Greenland.
Acrostichophyllum cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 28, pl. ii,
figs. 22, 23. Cenomanian; Vyservvic, Bohemia.
Acrostichopteris adiantifolia (Fontaine), Berry, 1910p, p. 629.
(= Baieropsis adiantifolia, Fontaine, 1889.)
Potomac Formation, &c,; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— cyclopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 109, pl. xciv, fig. 8. Ibid.
—— densifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 107, pl. xciv, fig. 4, pl. elxx, fig. 11,
pl. elxxi, figs. 2, 6, pl. elxxii, fig. 13.
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
-—- fimbriata, Knowlton, 1907, p. 110, pl. xi, figs. 8, 3.4.
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
—— longipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 107, pl. clxx, fig. 10, pl. elxxi,
figs. 1, 5, 7. Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— parcelobata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 108, pl. xciv, figs. 6, 7, 11, 14.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— parvifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 108, pl. xciv, figs. 5, 9, 10, 12,
pl. elxxi, figs. 3, 4, pl. elxxii, fig. 14.
Potomac Formation ; Maryland and Virginia, U.S.A.
— pluripartita (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 p (re-naming Baieropsis pluri-
partita, B. pluripartita minor, and B. longifolia of Fontaine, 1889).
Potomac Formation, ete.; Virginia, U.S.A.
Acrestichum crassifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 105, pl. xvi, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— cretaceum, Velenorsty, 1889, p. 5, pl. ii, figs. 22, 23.
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bobemia.
--—— Haddeni, Hollick, 1902, p. 146, pl. iv, figs. 3-6.
or Larainie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.

FROM TILE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 53

Acrostichum primordiale, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1895,
p- 10, pl. i, fig. 1. Cretaceous ; Australia.

—— tristaniephyllum, Bayer, 1899, p. 41, text-figs. 13, 13a.
Perucer Beds; Kuchelbad, Bohemia.
Adiantites cassebeeroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 z, p- 195,

pl. ii, figs. 12-17. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
——— Decaisneanum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859s, p. 194, pl. ii,
fig. 10. Ibid.

-—— marylandicus, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 549, pl. exy, fig. 4, 5.
Potomac Formation ; Vinegar Hill, U.S.A.
—— parvifolius, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 558, pl. exvii, fig. 1,
Lower Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A,
-—— prelongus, Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pl. v, fig. 19.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— yuasensis, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 216, pl. xxi, fig. 15.
Neocomian ; Yuasa, Japan.
Adiantum aneimizfolium, Saporta, 1894, p. 82, pl. xv, fig. 21.
Valanginian; Portugal.
—— densinerve, Heer, 1883 a, p. 2, pl. xlviii, fig. 15. .
Patoot Beds; Patoot, Greenland.
—— dilaceratum, Saporta, 1894, p. 164, pl. xxix, figs. 10-11, pl. xxxi,

fig. 7. Albian ; Portugal.

—— eximium, Saporta, 1894, p. 164, pl. xxviii, fig. 18, pl. xxxi, fig. 6.
Ibid.
—— expansum, Saporta, 1894, p. 165, pl. xxviii, fig. 17. Ibid.

—— formosum, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 33, pl. iii, figs. 1,
a, 6, 2; pl. xiii, figs. 26,11,12. Kome Beds; Akrosak, Greenland.
— formosum incisum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 36, pl. xiii, figs. 11, 12.
Ibid.
—— montanense, Knowlton, 1907, p. 112, pl. xii, figs. 1, 2.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
— subtilinervium, Saporta, 1894, p. 82, pl. xviii, fig. 9.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— tenellum, Saporta, 1894, p. 163, pl. xxix, fig. 12, pl. xxxi, fig. 4. -
Albian ; Portugal.
Adoxa preatavia, Saporta, 1894, p. 187, pl. xxxivy, fig. 5. Ibid.
Z&cidites stellatus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 212, pl. iii,
figs, 2-3. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
ZZgirophyllum sp., Lampe, 1894, p. 197 [nomen nudum]. ;
Cretaceous ; Heimburg.
Alcyonidiopsis longobardiz, Massalougo, 1856, p. 48, pl. vii,
figs. 1-2. : Lower Cretaceous ; Italy.
Alethopteris elegans affinis, Eichwald, 1865, p. 16. ;
Cretaceous ; Russia,
—— elongata, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 268.
Perucer Beds; Kounitz, Bohemia,

_— odontopteroides, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 268.
Perucer Beds; Mscheno, Bohomia.

54 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Alethopteris Reichiana (Brongniart), Pres! in Sternberg, 1838, p. 146.
(=Pecopteris Reichiana, Brongniart, 1828.)
Cenomanian; Niederschoenn, Saxony.
—--- recentior, Ettingshausen, 1852 c, p. 16, pl. iii, figs. 17, 18.
Wernsdorfer Beds.
—— revoluta, Schulze, 1888, p. 10 [nomen nuduia].
Nevocomian; Helmstein.
Aleurites eccenica, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 397.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Alisma? reticulata, Heer, 1882, p. 59, pl. xv, fig. 1.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
Alismacites dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 37, pl. ii, fig. 10.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— primevus, Saporta, 1894, p. 96, pl. xv, fig. 31, pl. xvi, fig. 13 a.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— primigenius, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814. Ibid.
Alnites crassus, Lesquereux, 1895, p. 13, pl. B, fig. 4.
Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A.
-—_—1 Friesii (Nilsson), Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111.
Cretaceous ; Scania, Sweden.
—-~— grandifolia, Newberry, 1870, p.9; & 1878, pl. iv, fig. 2; & 1898,
p. 67, pl. iv, fig. 2. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— insignis, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pl. viii, fig. 38,
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Carada.
— petiolatus, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 10 [nomen nudum].
—— quadrangularis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 62, pl.iv,fig.1. (=Hama-
melites quadrangularis, Lesquereux, 1876, and Populites quadrangu-
laris, Lesquereux, 1868.) Dakota Group: Kansas, U.S.A.
-— speciosus, Kichwald, 1865, p. 58, pl. iii, fig. 15.
Cretaceous; Russia.
Alnus? Friesii, Nilsson, 1232, p. 346, pl. i, fig. 7. Greensand; Sweden.
Alnus grandifolia, Newberry, in Raynolds, 1869, p. 164 [nomen nudum].
‘ Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— Grewiopsis, Ward, 1887, p. 30, pl. xiv, fie 1.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
~—— kanseana, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 62, pl. xxx, tig.8. (= Hamamelites
Kansaseana, 1876, and H. Kansaseanus, 1883, re-named Quercus
Kanseana by Knowlton, 1898.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— protogea, Heer, 1883 4, p. 22, pl. lv, fig. 10.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
-— 2 sp., Roemer, 1889, p. 144, pl. xii, figs. 7-8.
Senonian ; Bunzlau, Silesia,
Alsophilina kauniciana, Dormitzer in Krejici, 1853, p. 28, pl. i.
‘ (= Oncopteris Kauniciana (Dorm. sp.) Velenoysky, 1888.)
Perucer Beds; Kaunitz, Bohemia.
Amelanchier Whitei, Hollick, 19064, p. 83, pl. xxxii, fig. 1.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 55

Ampelophyllum attenuatum, Lesquereus, 1876 a, p. £96; & 1876 5,
p- 354, pl. ii, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
-~— firmum, Lesqueveux, 1876 4, p. 896. Thid.
—— ovatum, Lesquereux, 1876 8, p. 355; & 1883, p. 69. (= Populites
ovata, Lesquereux, 1868, and Celtis ? ovata, Lesquereux, 1874.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.8.A.
Amphibennet(t)ites Bleicheri, Fliche, 1896, p. 163, pl. xiv, fig. 1;
pl. v, fig. 2, text-fig. 3. Albian ; Revigny, France.
--— Renaulti, Fliche, 1895, p. 167, pl. v, fig. 3, text-fig. 4.
Albian ; Ardennes, France.
Amphibryophyllum carinatum, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133
{romen nudum]. Cenomanian ; Limbourg, Belgium.
—— plicatum, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p.133 fiomen nudum]. Ibid.
---—— verticillatum, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 183 [nomen nudum].
Ibid.
Amygdalus taurica, Eichwald, 1865, p. 67, pl. iii, fig. 22.
Neocomian ; Russia.
Anacardites amissus, Heer, 1882, p. 99, pl. xl, fig. 8.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— antiquus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 156, pl. lvii, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Andromeda acuminata, Lesquereux, 1876 4, p. 593. Ibid.
—— affinis, Lesquereux, 1876 8, p. 348, pl. iii, figs. 5, 5a.
Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— australiensis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 39, pl. iii,
fig. 23. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— Cookii (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 261 (renaming Andromeda
flexuosa, Newberry, 1896). Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
--— eretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 117, pl. xvii, figs. 17, 18, pl. xxiv,
fig. 5. Dakota Group: Kansas, U.S.A.
— flexuosa, Newberry, 1895, p. 121, pl. xxxiv, figs. 1-5. (Re-named
Andromeda Cookii by Berry in 1909.)
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— grandifolia, Berry, 1907, p. 204, pl. xv, fig. 3 (re-naming Andromeda
latifolia, Newberry, 1895).
Middle Cretacecus; North Carolina, U.S.A.
— latifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 120, pl. xxxiii, figs. 6-10; pl. xxxiv,
figs. 6-11; pl. xxxvi, fig. 10, (= Andromeda grandifolia, Berry,
1907.) Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
— linifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 118, pl. lii, fig. 5.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— nove-cesarez, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 121, pl. xli, figs.
9-12, 28-31. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— Parlatorii, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 18, pl. i, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— Parlatorii longifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 116, pl. lxiv, fig. 19.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

55 LIS£ OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Andromeda Pfaffiana, Heer, 1882, p. 79, pl. xxv, fig. 6; pl. xxxviii,
figs. 5-7; pl. sliv, fig. 12. Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— Snowii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 117, pl. xvii, fig. 16.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— tenuinervis, Lesquereus, 1892, p. 116, pl. xxxviii, fig. 7. Ibid.
—— Wardiana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 119, pl. lxiv, fig. 17. Ibid.

—— sp., Heer, 1874 a, p. 185, pl. xxvi, fig.66. Cretaceous; Greenland.
Androvettia carolinensis, Berry, 19104, p. 183, pl. xix, figs. 1-6.
Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A.
—— statenensis, Hcllick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 22, pl. iii, figs. 1-5; pl. vii,
figs. 1-8 ; pl. viii, figs. 1-12; pl. xxviii, figs. 5-8; pl. xxix, figs. 1-6.
Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Aneimia perplexa, Hollick in Newberry, 1898, p. 3, pl. xv, figa. 1, 1a;
pl. xvi, fig. 3; pl. 1xiii, figs. 1-4 (re-naming Sphenopteris elongatum,
Newberry, 1863). Laramie Formation; Orcas Island, U.S.A.
—— robusta, Hollick, 1902, p. 148, pl. iii, fig. 1.
: Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— stricta, Newberry, 1895, p. 38, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2,
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
--— supercretacea, Hollick, 1902, p. 145, pl. ili, figs. 6, 7.
Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.
Aneimidium lobulatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 129, pl. xxvi, fig. 23.
Urgonian; Portugal,
—— minutulum, Saporta, 1894, p. 180, pl. xxvi, fig. 13. Ibid.
—— Schimperi, Heer, 18744, p. 36, pl. ii, fig. 19; pl. xv, fig. 5c.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— tenerum, Saporta, 1894, p. 130, pl. xxvi, fig. 25, -
Urgonian ; Portugal.
— sp., Heer, 1874, p. 153, pl. xvi, fig. 3 a. Cretaceous; Greenland.
Angiopteridium auriculatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 113, pl. vii, figs.
8-ll; pl. xxviii, fig. 1. (Re-named Berry 1910p, Teniopteris
auriculatum.) Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
——— canmorense, Dawson, 1893, p. 83, text-fig. 2.
Kootanie Formation; North-West Territory, Canada,
—— densinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 115, pl. xxix, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 117, pl. xxx, figs. 6, 7. Ibid.
—— ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 114, pl. xxix, fig. 3. 1bid.
—— nervosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 114, pl. xxix, fig. 2. (Re-named,

Berry 1910p, Teniopteris nervosum.) Ibid.

—— oregonense, Fontaine in Stanton, 1895, p. 22 [nomen nudum}.

Horsetown Beds; Oregon, U.S.A.
—— cvatum, fontaine, 1889, p. 115, pl. xxix, figs, 6, 7.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—-~ pachyphyllum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 115, pl. xxis, fig. 5. Ibid.
—— strictinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 116, pl. xxix, figs. 8, 9. lbid.
—— strictinerve, var. latifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 116, pl. xxx,
figs. 1, 5, Ibid.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 57

Anisophyllum semi-alatum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 98, pl. vi, figs.
1-5. (= Quercus semialata, Lesquereux, 1868.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— sp., Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pl. viii, fig. 34.

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.

Anomaspis hispida, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 50, pl. x, figs. 4, 8, 9.
Raritan Formation ; New York, U.S.A.
—— tuberculata, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 49, pl. x, figs. 5,6; pl. xxv,

fig. 5; pl. xxvi, fig. 1. Ibid.
Anomozamites acutiloba, Heer, 1876, p. 102, pl. xxiii, fig. la;
pl. xxiv, figs. 1-3; pl. xxv, fig. 9; pl. xxviii, fig. 8d. Jurassic.

Recorded for Canadian Kovtanie Formation, Dawson, 1880.
—— angustifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 167, pl. xxx, figs. 2, 3.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— cretaceus, Heer, 1874 4, p. 70, pl. xvi, figs. 19, 20.
Kome Beds; Greenlard.
—— virginicus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 168, pl. xxx, fig. 4; pl. xxxi, fig.3.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 91. Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia.
Ancna cretacea, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 77.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— robusta, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 124, pl. xx, fig. 4.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
Anthocephale bohemica, Bayer, 1893, pp. 32, 47, text-fig. 22; &
Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p. 182, text-fig. 193.
Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia.
Antholithes horridus, Dawson, 1886, p. 7.
Upper Cretaceous; North-West Territory, Canada.
Antholithus Gaudium-Rosez, Ward, 1895 a, p. 355, pl. iii, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—-— nympheoides, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 102, pl. xvii, figs. 35-36,
Cretaceous ; Westphalia,
Apeibopsis cyclophylia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 180, pl. xxv, fig. 6.
; Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Thomseniana, Heer, 1882, p. 95, pl. xxxvi, fig. 5.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
Apocynophyllum cretaceum, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 258, pl. iii,

fig. 19. Cenomanian ; Niederschvena, Saxony.
— cuneatum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 170, pl. xxxii,
fig. 106. Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia.

—— sordidum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 109, pl. lxvi, fig. 11.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— subrepandum, von der Marck, 1864, p. 79, pl. siii, fig. 5. ;
Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
— warraghianum, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 188, 149; & 1895, p. 31,
pl. iii, figs. 5-6. Cretaceous; Australia,

58 LISI OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Aralia anisoloba, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 214; & 1882 3, p. 22 (15),
pl. v (iii), figs. 4-6. (= Araliphyllum anisoiobum, Velenovsky,
1889, and Aralia subformosa anisoloba, Ettingshausen, 1895.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—--- berberidifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 135, pl. xvi, fig. 11.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Brittoniana, Berry, 1905 5, p. 96, pl. xlv, fig. 3.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— calomorpha, Saporta, 1894, p. 188, pl. xxxiv, figs. 15-16 ; pl. xxxv,
fig. 1, 2, 4. Albian ; Portugal.
—— Chlomekensis, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 214 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
—— Chlomekiana, Velenovsky, 1882 s, p. 20 (13), pl. v (iii), fig. 3.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— concreta, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 3894; & 18768, p. 349, pl. iv,
figs. 2-4. (=A. semiorbiculata, Lx.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—- coriacea, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 11 (58), pl. i (xvi), figs. 1-9; pl. ii
(xvii), fig. 2. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— Credneriefolia, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. .
Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
-— Daphnophyllun, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214; & 18828, p. 30 (23),
pl. vii (v), figs. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10; pl. viii (vi), figs. 1-5.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— decurrens, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 11 (51), pl. iv (xix), figs. 5-7.
(=Aralia subformosa decurrens, Ettingshausen, 1895.) Ibid.
—— denticulata, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 170, pl. xxxii,
figs. 107, 1074. Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia.
—— (Panax) dentifera, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 18 (60), pl. ii (xvii),
figs. 3-5. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—- dubia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 31+4, pl. elvii, figs. 1-7. (= Aralia Fon-
tainei, Knowlton, 1898.) Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— elegans, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 13 (60), pl. iv (xix), fig. 1. (= Aralia
Jureata, Vel.) Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
—— Fontainei, Knowlton, 1898, p. 37 (re-naming 4. dubia, Fontaine).
‘ Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— formosa, Heer, 18694, p. 18, pl. viii, fig. 83. (= Araliphyllum
Jformosum (Heer) Velenovsky, 1889.)
Upper Cretaceous ; Moletein, Moravia.
—— furcata, Velenovsky, in Fritsch & Bayer, 1901, p. 152. (= Arali-

phyllum furcatum, Velenovsky.) Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— groenlandica, Heer, 1882, p. 84, pl. xxxviii, fig.3; pl. xxxix, fig, 1;
pl. xlvi, figs. 16-17. Atane Beds; Greenland,

—— Kowalewskiana, Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 12. (= Arali-
phyllum Kowalewskianum in Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 133, pl. xv, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 59

Aralia mattewanensis, Berry, 1905 5, p. 95, pl. xliii, fy. 2; pl. xlvi,

fig. 6. Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— microphylla, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 171, pl. xxxii,
fig. 108. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.

~—— minor, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 214; & 1882.8, p. 25 (18), pl. v (iii)
fig. 9. (= Aralia subformosa minor, Ettingshausen, 1893.)
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
——— nassauensis, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 55, pl. clxsiv, figs. 3, 7.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— Newberryi, Berry, 1907, p. 201, pl. xv, fig. 1 (re-naming 4. palmata,
Newberry). Middle Cretaceous; N. Carolina, U.S.A.
—— palmata, Newberry, 1895, p. 117, pl. xxxix, figs. 6, 7; pl. xl,
fig. 3. (=Aralia Newberryi, Berry, 1907.)
Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— partita, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 214 [nomen nudui}j.
Cretacevus ; Bohemia.
—— patens, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894, p. 54, pl. clxxiv, fig. 4;
& Newberry, 1895, p. 117, pl. xxviii, fig. 3.
Amboy Clay ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— polymorpha, Newberry, 1895, p. 118, pl. xxxix, figs. 1-5.
Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— propinqua, Velenovsly, 18824, p. 214; & 1882 8, p. 29 (22), pl. vii
(v), figs: 9-12; pl. viii (vi), fig. 6; pl. ix (vii), figs. 1-3, 6; pl. x (viii),
fig. 1. Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Buhemia.
—— propinqua angustifolia, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 214 [nomen
nudum]. Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
~—- propinqua latifolia, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum].
“ Ibid.
— proxima, Saporta, 1894, p. 189, pl. xxxv, fig.3.4. Albian; Portugal.
—— pungens, Lesquereus, 1883, p. 123, pl. xix, figs. 3-4.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— quinquepartita, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302; & 1874, p. 90, pl. xv,
fig. 6. Dukota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— radiata, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 64, p). vii, figs. 2-3. Thid.
—— Ravniana, Heer, 1882, p. 84, pl. xxxviii, figs. 1-2.
Atane Beds; Greenland,
—— rotundata, Dawson, 1886, p. 14, pl. iv, fig. 5.
Mill Creek Series ; Mill Creek, Canada.
— rotundiloba, Newberry, 1895, p. 118, pl. xxviii, fig. 5; pl. xxxvi,
fig. 9. Araboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
— Saportana (also spelt Saportanea), Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 394;
& 1876 8, p. 350, pl. i, figs. 2, 2a. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—-Saportanea deformata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 131, pl. xxiii,

figs. 1-2. Ibid.
——- semi-orbiculata, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 895. (= A. conereda, Lx.,
1876 B.) Ibid.

—— subemarginata, Lesquereus, 1883, p. 63; & 1892, p. 133, pl. xv,
fig. 3. Ibid,

60 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Aralia subformosa, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 40, pl. iv,
fig. 4. Cretaceous; Australia.
— subformosa angustiloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42. (=Aralia
Jormosa figured by Velenovsky, 1882, pl. v, fig. 2.)
—— subformosa anisoloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 41. (=Aralia
anisoloba, Velenovsky, 1882.)
—— subformosa crenulata, Ettingslausen, 1895, p. 41.
Cretaceous; Australia.
—— subformosa decurrens, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42. (=Aralia
decurrens, Velenovsky, 1886.)
——. subformosa dentata, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 40.
Cretaceous; Australia.
—— subformosa denticulata, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 41. (=Aralia
Jormosa figured by Velenovsky, pl. vi, fig. 7.)
--— subformosa integriloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42 (incl. Aralia
triloba, Velenovsky, 1882).
— subformosa minor, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42. (=Aralia minor,
Velenovsky, 1882.)
—— subformosa pluriloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42 (inel. Aralia
Kowalewskiana figured Velenovsky, 1882, pl. v, fig. 1, & pl. vi,
fig. 1).
——- subformosa quinqueloba, Ettingshansen, 1895, p. 42 (incl. Aralia
Kowalewskiana figured Velenovsky, 1882, pl. vi, figs. 1-2).
—— tenera, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 214 (nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Bohemia,
— tenuinervis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 63, pl. vii, fig. 4.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
— Towneri, Lesquereux, 1876 4, p.895; & 1876 8, p. 349, pl. iv, fig. 1.
Tbid.
— transitiva, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 214; & 1882.8, p. 28 (21), pl. vi
(iv), figs. 8-10. (= Araliphyllum transitivum, Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Kaunic, Bohemia,
—— triloba, Velenovsky (non Newberry), 1882 4, p. 214; & 1882 8, p. 23
(16), pl. v (iii), figs. 7, 8. Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
— tripartita, Lesquereux, non Saporta, 18764, p. 394; & 18763,
p. 348, pl. i, fig. 1. (= Sterculia tripartita [Lx.], Knowlton, 1898,
p. 224.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,
—— ? vernonensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 492, pl. evii, fig. 6.
Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Waigattensis, Heer, 1883 4, p. 36, pl. Ix, fig. 5.
Patoot Beds; Greenland. -
——- washingtoniana, Berry, 1910 n, p. 27, pl. viii, fig. 4.
Magotby Formation ; Columbia, U.S.A.
— wellingtoniana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 131, pl. xxi, fig. 1; pl. xxii,
figs. 2-3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,
—— wellingtoniana Vaughanii, Knowlton, 1901, p. 317.
Dakota Group; Texas, U.S.A.

FROM TITE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 61

Aralia Westonii, Dawson, 1886, p. 14, pl. iv, fig. 6.
Mill Creek Series; Mill Creek, Canada
a WESene ty Krasser & Kubart, 1906, p. 47 [nomen nudum}.
Cretaceous; Moletein, Moravia.
—— Sp,, ieinaias, 1896, p. 136 (24), pl. xvi (vi), figs. 5, 5a.
Cretaceous; Aunstadt, Moravia.
Aralizphyllum aceroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 319, pl. elvi, fig. 11;

pl. elxii, fig. 2. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— acutilobum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 318, pl. clxiii, fig. 2. Ibid.
— haldemianum, Debey, MS., in Saporta, 1873, p. 60, pl. vii,
figs. 1, 2. Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia.

— magnifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 318, pl. clix, figs. 9, 10.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— obtusilobum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 317, pl. elxiii, figs. 1, 4; pl. elxiv,
fig. 3. Ibid.
Araliphyllum anisclobum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 47, 50, 54.
(= Aralia anisoluba, Velenovsky, 1882.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
-—_- formosum (Heer), Velenovsky; 1889, pp. 50, 54, 59. (= Aralia

formosa, Heer, 1869.) Ibid.
—— Kowalewskianum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54, 57. (= Aralia
Kowalewskiana, Saporta & Marion, 1878.) Ibid.
-—transitivum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 119. (= <Aralia transitiva,
Velenovsky.) Ibid.
Ataucaria acutifolia, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 94, pl. xlviii, figs. 13—-
15. Albian ; Luschitz, Bohemia.

—— bladenensis, Berry, 1908 a, p. 255, pl. xii; pl. xili; pl. xiv, figs. 1-3.
Middle Cretaceous ; N. Carolina, U.S.A.
—— bohemica, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 8, pl. i, figs. 20-24.
Cenomanian ; Lipenec, Bohemia.
— brachyphylla, Bayer in Fritsch, 1894, p. 129, text-fig. 178; &
Bayer, 1893, pp. 5, 36, fig. 3. Senonian; Priesen, Bohemia,
—— Clarkii, Berry, 19104, p. 182.
Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A.
— crassifolia, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 94, pl. xlviii, fig. 12.
Albian ; Lusehitz, Bohemia.
—— cretacea (Brongniart), Saporta in Schimper, 1872, p. 255.
Greensand ; France.
—— epactridifolia, Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p. 24; & Bayer, 1893,
pp. 4, 36, fig. 2. Senonian; Priesen, Bohemia.
—— Frici, Velenovsky in Fritsch, 1893, p. 128, text-fig. 177.
Priesener Beds; Priesen, Bohemia.
—— Hatcheri, Wieland, 1910, p. 80, fig. 2on plate. Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— hespera, Wieland, 1910, p. 78, fig. 1 on plate, & pl. xxii.
S. Dakota, U.S.A.
—— insulinensis, Fliche, 1896, p.177, pl. v, fiz. 5, text-fig. 5.
Albian; Islettes, France,
-—- Jeffreyi, Berry, 19084, p. 258, pl. xvi.
Middle Cretaceous ; N. Carolina, U.S.A.

a2 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS
Araucaria latifolia, Bozzi, von Feistmantel, in Tommasi, 1892, p. 1119
[nomen nudum]. Senonian (?); Italy.
— macrophylla, Bozzi, 1891, p. 375, pl. xvi, figs. 1-2.
Cretaceous (?); Vernasso, Italy.
—— . Miqueli, Debcy, 1877, p. 110 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—~ obtusifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 249, pl. Ixxxv, fig. 13.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
-— podocarpoides, Iontaine, 1&89, p. 249, pl. lxxxvi, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— reperta, Fliche, 1896, p. 174, pl. vi, fig. 2.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
-—— revigniacensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 176, pl. v, fig. 4.
Albian ; Revigny, France.
—— spatulata, Newberry, 1868, p. 10; & 1878, pl. ii, figs. 5, 5 a.
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—- Toucasi, Saporta, 1879, p. 198, text-fig. 272.
Turonian; Toulon, France,
—— vernassiensis, Bozzi in Tommasi, 1892, p. 1120 [nomen nudum].
; Senonian (?); Italy,
——- zamioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 250, pl. exxi, figs. 1-1 a.
Potomae Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
% — sp., Jeffrey, 1906, p. 388, pl. xxviii, figs. 14, 15.
Middle Cretaceous ; New York, U.S.A.
Araucariocaulcn breveradiatum, Lignier, 1907, p. 290, pl. xix,
figs. 33-43 ; pl. xxi, fig. 67, diagr. 10; pl. xxii, figs. 75-78 ; pl. xxiii,
figs. 79-81; text-fig. 2, p. 283, Cenomanian ; Dives, France.
Araucariophloios breveradiatum, Lignier, 1907, p. 291. Ibid,
Araucariopitys americana, Jeffrey, 1907, p. 435, pls. xxviii-xxx.
Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Araucarioxylon egyptiacum, Kraus in Schimper, 1874, p. 383; &
in Schenk, 1883, p. 3, pl. i, figs. 1-2; pl. ii, fig. 3. (= Dadoxylon
egyptiacum, Unger, 1838.)
Cenomanian or Lower Turonian ; Libyan Desert.
—— albianum, Fliche, 18964, p. 182, pl. iv, figs. 2-4.
Albian ; Aube, France.
—— armeniacum, Giirich, 1885, p. 433. Cretaceous ; ‘Cranscaucasia.
—— barremianum, Fliche, 1900, p. 26, pl. ii, figs, 2-4.
Lower Cretaceous; Vassy, France,
—- Gardoniense, Crié, 1890, p. 235, pl. i, figs. 1-4.
Cenomanian ; Tle de Aix, France.
---- Hoppertcne, Knowlton in Ward, 1899, p. 644, pls. elxiii-clix.
Dakcta Group ; 8. Dakota, U.S.A.
—— madagascariense, Fliche, 1900 4, p. 472, text-fig. 1.
Senonian ; Madagascar.
-—— novebcracense, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 58, :1. xxi, figs. 1-3,
5, 6. Raritin Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— Prosseri, Penhallow, 1900, p. 77.
Comanche Cretaceous; Kansas, U.S.A,

FROM THE CRETACTOUS ROCKS, 63

Araucarioxylon Tankoense, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 41, pl. iii,

figs. 17-18. Upper Cretaccous; Hokkaido, Japan.
— virginianum, Knowlton, 1869, p- 50, pl. vii, figs. 2-4; &
1889 n, p. 106. Potomac Formation (Trias ?); Virginia, U.S.A,

—— zeelandicum, Crié, 1889, p. 29 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
Araucarites acutifolius, Endlicher, 18475, p. 301. (= Araucaria
acutifolia, Corda.) Middle Cretaceous; Bohemia.
—— adpressus, von der Marck, 1864, p. 80, pl. xiii, figs. 10-11.
Upper Senonian; Drensteinfurth, Westphalia.
—— egyptiacus, Goeppert, 1865.4, p. 259. (=Araucariorylon egypt-
iacum, Kraus, 1874.)
—— aquiensis Fontaine, 1889, p. 264, pl. exxxiii, figs. 8-12.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— argillicola, Kichwald in Merck, 1853, p. 304 [nomen nudum].
Neocomian; Russia.
—— erassifolius, Endlicher, 18478, p. 801. (= Araucaria crassifolia,
Corda.) Middle Cretaceous; Bokemia,
——- cuneatus, Ward, 1899, p. 670, pl. clxiii, fig. 10,
Dakota Formation ; Blackhills, U.S.A.
----- Hartigi (Duuker), Schimper, 1872, p. 252.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— inflatus, Krendowsky, 1881, p. 275, pl. ii, figs. 14-19.
Cretaceous; Russia.
—— Nordenskioldi, Heer, 1874 a, p. 125, pl. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4.
Cretaceous; Spitzbergen.
— ovatus, Hollick, 1898 4, p. 128, pl. xii, figs. 3a, 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— patagonica, Kurtz, 1902, p. 49 (cone scale).
Upper Cretaceous; Patagonia.
—— Reichenbachi, Geinitz, 1842, p. 98, pl. xxiv, fig. 4. (= Sequoia
Reichenbachi, Heer, 1868. = Geinitzia Reichenbachi, Follick &
Jeffrey, 1909.) Quadersandstein ; Saxony.
— virginicus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 263, pl. exxxiv, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
-—— ? Wardi, Hill, 1898, p. 39, pl. i, figs. 1 a-d. (This is Porocystis pruni-
Jormis, Cragin, see Rauff, 1895.) Lower Cretaceous; Texas, U.S.A.
— wyomingensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1899, p. 669, pl. clxiii, figs. 1-9.
Lower Cretaceous; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— Zoeilleri, Berry, 1£08 a, p. 252, pl. xi, fig. 3.
Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Ardisia glcssa, Bayer, 1893, pp. 25 & 44, text-fig. 17; & Bayer in
Fritsvh, 1893, p. 181, text-fig. 189. Senonian; Priesen, Bohemia,
Ariszema cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 38, pl. xlvi, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—-? dubia, Hollick, 18984, p. 130, pl. xii, fig. 6.
Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— 2 mattewanse, Hollick, 1898 4, p, 130, pl. xii, fig. 7. Thid,

64 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Aristolcchia Daveauana, Saporta, 1894, p. 183, pl. xxxv, fig. 10.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— tecomeecarpa, Bayer, 1899, p. 29, pl. i, figs. 7, 8, text-figs. 10, 10a.
Perucer Beds; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Aristolechiaphyllum (?) cellulare, Ward, 1905, p. 492, pl. cviii,

fig. 4, Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Aristolochites dentata, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 18, pl. ii,
figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

—— infundibuliformis, Lesquereux, 1876 4, p. 393.
7 Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Aristoloizphyllum crassinerve, Fontaine, 1859, p. 322, pl. clx,
figs. 3-5. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Artbropitys mirabilis, Eichwald, 1865, p. 32, pl. v, fig. 9. :
Cretaceous; Russia.
Arthrotaxis sp., Nathorst, 1891, p. 34, pl. i, figs. 12-14.
Cretaceous (?); K6énigs-Wusterhausen.
Artocarpidium cretaceum, Ettingshausen, 18674, p. 251, pl. ii,
fig. 4. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony,
—— Guillemainii, Menzel, 1909, p. 401, pl. ii, figs. 4, 5, 6.
Senonian; Kamerun.
—— pseudo-cretaceum, Ettingshatisen, 1893, p. 148; & 1895, p. 22,

pl. ii, fig. 11. Cretaceous ; Australia,
Artocarpophyllum occidentale, Dawson, 1894, p. 60, pl. xii, fig. 51;
pl. xiit, fig. 52. Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.

Artocarpus Dicksoni, Nathorst, 1890 4, p. 6, pl. i, figs. 1-4.
Upper Cretaceous ; Greenland.
— Lessigiana (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1893 ¢, p. 24.
Lower Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.
——~ undulata, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 100, pl. xvi, fig. 29.
Senonian; Legden, Westphalia.
Arundinites oppelensis, Roemer, 1870, p. 291, pl. xxvii, fig. 6.
Cenomanian ; Oppeln, Upper Silesia.
— Wohlfarthi, Otto, 1854, p. 27, pl. iv, fig. 2; pl. vii, figs, 1-5.
(= Cycadeites? Wohlfarthi (Otto), Geinitz, 1875 8.)
Quadersandstein ; Saxony,
Arundo cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1868, p.92. (= Phragmites cretaceus,
Lx., 1874.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— groenlandica, Heer, 1874, p. 104, pl. xxviii, figs. 8-11.
Atane Beds; Greenland
Asimina eccenica, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 387 ; & 1878 B, p. 25], pl. xliii,
figs. 7, 8. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Aspidiophyllum dentatum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 88; & 1892, p. 212,
pl. xxxix, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— platanifolium, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 88, pl. ii, fig. 4. Ibid.
—-— trilobatum, Lesquereux, 1876 8, p. 36], pl. ii, figs. 1, 2. Ibid,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 65

Aspidium angustipinnatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 98, pl. xvi, figs. 1,
8,8; pl. xvii, fig. 1; pl. xix, fig. 10. (= Dryopteris angustipinnata
(Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91; re-named.)

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— angustipinnatum montanense, Fontaine, 1893, p. 491, pl. lxxiv,
figs. 1, la. (= Dryopteris angustipinnata montanense (Fout.),
Knowlton, 1898, p. 91; re-named.) “

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.

--— cretaceo-zeelandicum, Ettingshausen, 1887 4, p. 174 (34), pl. vii,
figs. 2, 3. Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.

—— cystopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 99, pl. xvi, fig. 2. (=Dryo-
pteris cysteropteroides (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91; re-named.)

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

——- dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 102, pl. xxv, figs. 6, 7. (= Dryo-
pteris dentata (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91; re-named.) Ibid.

——— Dunkeri (Schimper), Fontaine, 1889, p. 101, pl. xxii, fig. 9; pl. xxv,
figs. 11,12; pl. xxvi, figs. 2, 8, 9, 18. (= Cladophlebis Dunkeri

(Schimp.), Seward, 18944, p. 100.) Ibid.
—— ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 95, pl. xiii, figs.9,10. (=Dryopteris
elliptica (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92; re-named.) Ibid.

—— fecundum, Heer, 1882, p. 32, pl. xxix, figs. 5, 9.
Atane Beds; Greenland,
—— Foersteri, Renault, 1888, p. 352 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; France.
-—— fredericksburgense, Fontaine, 1889, p. 94, pl. xi, figs. 1-6 ;
pl. xii, figs. 1-6; pl. xvi, fig. 9; pl. xix, figs. 6, 7. (= Dryopteris
fredericksburgense (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92; re-named.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
——heterophyllum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 96, pl. xiv, figs. 1-5; pl. xv,
figs. 1-5. (= Dryopteris heterophylla (Font.), Knowlton, 1898,

p. 92; re-named.) Ibid.
—— Jenseni, Heer, 1882, p. 31, pl. xvi, fig. 4; pl. xxix, fig. 4; pl. xxx,
figs. 1-6. Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— Kennerlyi, Newberry, 1863, p. 518; & Hollick in Newberry, 1898,
p. Ll, pl. xvi, figs. 4, 5. (= Dryopterts Kennerlyi (Newberry)
Knowlton, 1898.) Upper Cretaceous; British Columbia.

—— macrocarpum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 103, pl. xvii, fig. 2. (= Dryo-
pteris macrocarpa (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92; re-named.)

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

——. microcarpum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 103, pl. lix, figs. 2, 12; pl. lx,
figs. 6,7. (=Dryopteris microcarpa (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92;
re-named.) Tbid.

—— monocarpum, Fontaine, 1893, p. 490, pl. Ixxxiii, figs. 4-6, 6a;
pl. Ixxxiv, figs. 38,3a. (= Dryopteris monocarpa (Font.), Knowlton,
1898, p. 92; re-named.) Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.

__ montanense, Fontaine, 1893 p490, p.1. 1xx»ii, figs. 1-8; pl. Ixxxiii,
figs. 2,3, 3a. (= Dryopteris montanense (Font.), Knowlton, 1898,
p. 92; re-named.) Ibid.

F

66 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Aspidium oblongifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 100, pl. xxi, fig. 5.
(Dryopteris oblongifolia (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92; re-named.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Oerstedi, Heer, 1882, p. 30, pl. xxxiv, figs. 3, 4. (= Dryopteris
Grstedi (Heer), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92; re-named.)
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 100, pl. xxi, fig. 6; pl. xxiv, fig. 8;
pl. xxv, fig. 10; pl. xxvi, figs. 1, 14, 16,17. (=Dryopteris parvifolia
(Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898 ; re-named.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— pinnatifidum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 101, pl. xxi, fig. 15. (= Dryo-
pteris pinnatifida (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898; re-named.) Ibid.
—— Schowii, Heer, 1882, p. 31, pl. xxuii, figs. 10, 10 d.
tane Beds; Greenland.
—— ursinum, Heer, 1870, p. 462, pl. xxxix, fig. 6a. (Recorded by
Heer, 18808, from Kome Beds.) Miocene; Greenland.
—— virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 97, pl. xv, fig. 7; pl. xxi, fig. 14.
(= Dryopteris virginica (Fontaine), Kuowlton, 1898; re-named.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Aspleniopteris adiantifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 118, pl. xvi, fig. 6.
Ibid.
~— Nilssoni, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxii, pl. xlili, figs. 3, 4, 5.
Greensand; Hor, Sweden.
——— pinnatifida, Fontaine, 1889, p. 118, pl. xxii, figs. 1-3, 6, 7.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Asplenites dubius, Velenovsky, 1888 s, p. 16, pl. ii, figs. 17-19,
Chlomeka Beds; Leipa, Bohemia.
—— Trevirani, Debey, 1848, p. 116 [nomen nudum],
Quadersandstein ; Bavaria.
—— sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 122 (?), pl. xiv (iv), figs. 8, 8a.
Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia,
Asplenium albertum, Dawson, 1886, p. 11, pl. iii, fig. 6.
Mill Creek Series ; Mill Creek, Canada.
—— Boyeanum, Heer, 1874a, p. 33, pl. xi, fig. 9.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— Brongniarti, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 193 (13), pl. ii,
figs. 1-3. (=Hausmannia (?) Brongniarti (Debey & Ettingshausen),
Richter, 1906.) Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— cenopteroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 n, p. 194 (14), pl. ii,
figs. 8-9. Senonian ; Aix, Rbenish Prussia,
—— calopteris (Debey & Ettingshausen), Heer, 1883 a,p.5. (= Benizia
calopteris, Debey & Ettingshausen.) Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— Dicksonianum, Heer, 18744, p. 31, pl. i, figs. 1-5.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
-—- dubium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 109, pl. x, fig. 9.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Foersteri, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18593, p. 193 (13), pl. ii,
figs. 4-7, 11. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

FROM TUE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 67

Asplenium Haguei, Knowlton, 1899 8, p. 655, pl. lxxvii, figs. 1, 2.
Laramie Formation; Yellowstone Park, U.S.A.
--— Johnstrupi (Heer), Schimper, 1869, p. 660; & Heer, 1874 a, p. 32,
pl. i, figs, 6,7. (=Sphenopteris Johnstrupi, Heer.)
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— lapideum, Heer, 1882, p. 3, pl. ii, figs. 8, 3 0. : Ibid.
— magnum, Knowlton, 1896, p. 450 [nomen nudum].
Laramie Formation ; Yellowstone Park, U.S.A.
-—— Martinianum, Dawson, 1836, p. 5, pl. i, fig. 1.
Kootanie Formation ; Martin Creek, Canada.
-— Nauckhcffianum, Heer, 18808, p. 3, pl. i, figs. 9-12.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— Niobrara, Dawson, 1883, p. 20, pl. i, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous; Peace River, North-West Territory.
—— Nordenskioldi, Heer, 18744, p. 33, pl. ii, figs. 17 a, 17 4.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
——- Nordstroemi, Heer, 1874 4, p. 93, pl. xxvi, fig. 6 a.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Paleopteris, Unger, 1866, p. 3, pl. i, figs. 4-8.
Lower Cretaceous; New Zealand.
—— Pringelianum, Heer, 18834, p. 4, pl. xlviii, figs. 9, 9d.
Patoot Beds; Patoot, Greenland.
—— raritanense, Berry, 1909, p. 246, pl. xviii, fig. 1.
Raritan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— scrobiculatum, Heer, 18834, p. 4, pl. xlviii, figs. 10, 10 d.
Patoot Beds; Patoot, Greenland.
—— tenellum, Knowlton, 1900, p. 19, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—-- Velenovskyi, Marik, 1901, p. 6, pl. i, fig. 13.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
—— wyomingense, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 12.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— sp., Knowlton, 1900, p. 20, pl. iii, fig. 11. Ibid.
Asterophyllites cretaceus, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 267. (= Pseudo-
asterop hyllites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1887 a.)
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.

Asterosoma radiciforme, Otto, 1854, p. 15, pl. ii, fig. 4; pl. ili,

figs. 1, 2. Quadersandstein ; Saxony.
Astrocaryopsis Sanctz-Manehildz, Fliche, 1896, p. 276, pl. xiii,
figs. 4, 5, text-lig. 12. Cenomanian ; Sainte-Menehould, France.

Athrotaxopsis expansa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 241, pl. cxiii, figs. 5, 6
pl. cxv, fig. 2; pl. cxvi, fig. 5; pl. exvii, fig. 6; pl. cxxxv, figs. 15,
18, 22. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— grandis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 240, pl. exiv, figs. 1-3; pl. exvi, figs. 1-4;
pl. cxxxy, fig. 10. : Tbid.

—— pachyphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 242, pl. cxv, figs. 1, 3; pl. exvii,
figs, 1, 3-5. Ibid.

EB2Q¢

‘68 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 241, pl. exiv, figs. 4, 5,
pl. cxy, fig. 4; pl. exvi, fig. 6; pl. exvii, fig. 2. :

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

Avlacolepis rhomboidalis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1895,

p. 12, pl. i, fig. 10. Cretaceous; Australia,

Aulacophycus pedatus, Heer, 1877, p. 143, pl. lviii, fig. 12. ie

Neocomian ; Switzerland.

Baiera arctica, Heer, 1874 a, p. 37, pl. iti, fig. 3.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— brevifolia, Newberry, 1891, p. 199, pl. xiv, fig. 3.
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
— cretosa, Schenk, 187la, p. 5, pl. i, fig. 7. (= Sclerophyllina
cretosa, Heer.) Wernsdorfer Beds; Austrian Silesia,
— dichotoma?, Heer (zon Braun), 1876 a, p. 49, pl. xxxii, fig. 1.
Cretaceous ; Spitzbergen.
——— foliosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 213, pl. xciv, fig. 13.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— grandis, Heer, 1874, p. 37, pl. iii, fig.4. Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— incurvata, Heer, 1882, p. 45, pl. xiii, fig. 6.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— leptopoda, Heer, 1882, p. 46, pl. xxviii, fig. 9. Ibid.
—— longifolia (Pomel), Heer, 1876 c, p. 39, pl. viii, fig. 6. (= Diero-
pteris longifolia, Pomel, 1849. Recorded Canadian Kootanie by
Dawson, 1886.) Jurassic; Spitzbergen.
— sagittata, Heer, 1882, p. 46, pl. xxx, fig. 18.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
-Bajera scanica, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxviii, pl. xvii, fig. 2.
Greensand ; Hor, Sweden.
Baieropsis adiantifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 211, pl. xcii, figs. 8, 9;
pl. xciii, figs. 1-3; pl. xciv, figs. 2, 8. (Re-named by Berry,
1910 v, Acrostichopteris adiantifolia).
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
——- adiantifolia, var. minor, Fontaine, 1889, p. 212, pl. xciv, fig. 1.

Ibid.

-— denticulata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 210. pl. xciii, fig. 7. Ibid.
—— denticulata, var. angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 210, pl. xcii,
fig. 7. Ibid.

—— expansa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 207, pl. Ixxxix, figs. 1, 3; pl. xe, fig. 1;
pl. xci, fig. 2; pl. xcii, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Fredericksburg, U.S.A.

—— foliosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 209, pl. xciii, figs. 4-6. Ibid.
—— longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 210, pl. xci, fig. 6. (= Acrosticho-

pteris pluripartita (Fontaine), Berry, 1910p.) . Ibid.
—— macrophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 212, pl. xe, fig. 6. Ibid.

—— pluripartita, Fontaine, 1889, p. 208, pl. lxxxix, fig. 4; pl. xc,
figs. 2-5; pl. xci. figs. 1, 3, 4,7; pl. xcii, figs. 1, 2, 6. (= Acro-
stichopteris pluripartita (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 p.) Thid.

FROM THE CREPACEOUS ROCKS, 69

Baieropsis pluripartita, var. minor, Fontaine, 1889, p. 208, pl. xci,
fig. 5; pl. xcii, figs. 3,4. (= Acrostichopteris pluripartita (Fontaine),
Berry, 1910p.) Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

— sp., Dawson, 1892, p. 87. Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia.

-Bambusites australis, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 180 (40), pl. vii,
fig. 21; pl. viii, figs. 1-3, 3a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.

Bambusium latifolium, Heer, 1881, p. 22, pl. xix, figs. 1-3, 1c.

Cretaceous ; Portugal.

—— neocomense, Heer, 1877, p. 146, pl. lviii, fig. 23.

Neocomian ; Switzerland.

Banisteriophyllum cretaceum, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 47, pl. iv,

fig. 2, Cretaceous; Australia.
Banksia crenata, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149; & 1895, p. 31,
pl. iii, fig. 11. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 149; & 1895, p. 28, pl. iii, figs. 9,
10. Ibid,
—— longifolia, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 780, pl. xxxi, fig.19. (=Myrica
longifolia, Unger.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— plagioneura, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 141; & 1895, p. 29, pl. iii,
fig. 8. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— prototypos, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 732; & 1852, p. 822, pl. lxiii,
figs. 2, 3. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony,

— pusilla, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 7 (32), pl. i (ix), figs. 14-17.
Cenomanian; Bohemia.

—— sub-longifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 141; & 1895, p. 29, pl. iii,

fig. 7. Cretaceous; Australia,
Banksites pusillus, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 213 [nomen nudum].

Cretaceous; Bohemia,

—— Saportanus, Velevovsky, 1882 4, p. 213; & 1883, p. 7 (32), pl. i

(ix), figs. 18-20. Cenomanian; Bohemia.

Bauhinia cretacea, Newberry, 1886 8, p. 77, pl. lvi, fig. 5.
Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

— 1? gigantea, Newberry, 1895, p. 93, pl. xx, fig. 1.
Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.

——~ marylandica, Berry, 1908c, p. 219, three text-figs.
Magothy Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.

Belodendron densifolium, von der Marck, 1864, p. 80, pl. xiii,
figs. 8, 9. Upper Senonian ; Sendenhorst, Westphalia.

— gracile, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— lepidodendroides, Debey, 1848, p. 121 [nomen nudum]. Tbid.
— Neesii, Debey, 1848 4, p. 121 [nomen nudum]. Ibid,
Benizia calopteris, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 216 (36), pl. v
figs. 18-17, (= Asplenium calopteris, Heer, 1883 4.)
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,

70 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Bennettites dacotensis, McBride, 1893, p. 249, pl. xi, figs. 1, 2.
(= Cycadeoidea dacotensis of Ward, 1894).
Dakota Group; S. Dakota, U.S.A.
—— Gibsonianus, Carruthers, 1870, p. 700, pls. lviii-lx. (= Bennettites
Gibsoni, Carruthers, 1868.) Lower Greensand; Isle of Wight.
—— Gibsoni, Carruthers [romen nudum]. (=Bennettites Gibsonianus,
Carruthers, 1870.)
—— Maraniana, Scarabelli MS. in Capellini & Solms-Laubach, 1892,
p. 110, pl. iii, fig. 4; pl. ii, fig. 3. Cretaceous (?); Italy.
—— maximus, Carruthers, 1870, p. 699.
Lower Greensand ; Shanklin; Isle of Wight.
—— Schachtii (Coemans), Carruthers, 1870, p. 699. (= Cycadeoidea
Schachti, Capellini & Solms-Laubach, 1892.) Gault; Belgium.
Benstedtia sp. (Mackie), Seward, 1896 8, p. 219, pl. xiv, fig. 3. (= Dra-
cena Benstedtii, Mackie, 1862.) Greensand ; Maidstone, Kent.
Benthamia dubia, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 11 (72), pl. vii (xxx), figs. 4, 6.
Perucer Beds; Vyserovic, Bohemia,
Benzoin Masoni (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 47 (re-naming
Lindera Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892).
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— venustum (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 47 (re-naming Lindera
venusta, Lesquereux, 1892). Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Bergeria minuta, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 184, pl. xlix, figs. 2a, 8, 3.
Cenomanian ; Saxony.
Betula atavina, Heer, 18834, p. 22, pl. lv, figs. 8, 21 2.
Patoot Beds; Greenland,
—— beatriciana, Lesijuereux, 1868, p. 95; & 1874, p. 61, pl. v, fig. 5;
pl. xxx, fig. 4. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A,
-—- Goepperti, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 138, pl. xvii, figs. 21-23.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— perantiqua, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pl. vii, fig. 27.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada,
— Stevensonii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 293; & 1878 z, p. 139, pl. xviii,
figs, 1-5. Laramie Formation, Wyoming, U.S.A.
-—- tremula, Heer, 1883 a, p. 21, pl. liii, fig. 1 ¢; pl. ly, fig. 9.
Patoot Beds; Greenland,
—— vetusta, Heer, 18834, p. 22, pl. lv, fig. 7. Ibid.
Betulites denticulata, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 15, pl. iv,
figs. 5, 6. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—-?% Hatcheri, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 141,
pl. xviii, fig. 3, Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
— populifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 64, pl. vi, figs, 1, 2.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— rugosus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 65, pl. vi, figs. 3-5. Ibid.
— Snowii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 64, pl. v, figs. 1-4. Ibid.
— Westii, Lesquereuz, 1892, p. 60, pl. iv, figs, 1-22; pl. v, figs. 5-14.
Ibid.

FROM THB CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 71

Betulites Westii, var. crassus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 63, pl. vy,

figs. 5-17. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Westii, var. cuneatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pl. v, fig. 8.
Tbid.
— Westii, var. grewiopsideus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 63, pl. Ixiv,
fig. 10. Ibid.
—— Westii, var. inequilateralis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pl. v,
figs. 10-13. Tbid.
— Westii, var. lanceolatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pl. v, fig. 14.
Ibid.
~— Westii, var. latifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pl. iv, figs. 9-11,
Ibid.
—— Westii, var. multinervis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pl. iv, figs.
20-22, Ibid.
—— Westii, var. oblongus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pl. iv, figs. 17-
19. Ibid.
-— Westii, var. populoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 63. Ibid.
—— Westii, var. obtusus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pl. iv, figs. 5-8.
Ibid.
—— Westii, var. quadratifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pl. y,
fig. 9. Ibid.
—— Westii, var. reniformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pl. v, fig. 5.
Ibid.
—— Westii, var. rhomboidalis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pl. v, figs. 6,
6 Ibid.
—— Westii, var. rotundatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pl. iv, figs. 12-
16. Ibid.
—— Westii, var. subintegrifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pl. iv,
figs. 1-4. Tbid.

—— sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 65, pl. v, fig. 18.
Dakota Group; Dakota, U.S.A.
Bignonia cordata, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 9 (70), pl. vi (xxix), fig. 5.
(= Bignoniphyllum cordatum, Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— pulcherrima, Bayer, 1899, p. 33, pl. i, figs, 9-14; pl. ii, figs. 4-

10; text-figs. 11, 12. Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— silesiaca, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 8 (69), pl. vii (xxx), figs. 1, 2, 5, 11,
1d. Cenomanian: Kieslingswalde.

Bignoniphyllum cordatum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 54, 58. (= Big-
nonia cordata, Velenovsky, 1885.)
Blechnum priscum, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 174 (34), pl. vii, figs. 1,
la. Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
— zeelandicum, Crié, 1889, p. 88 (14) [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous: New Zealand.
Blyttia infracretacea, Saporta, 1894, p. 122, pl. xxiii, fig. 15; pl. xxiv,
fig. 7b. Urgonian ; Portugal.
Bombacophyllum argillaceum, Velenovsky, 1889. (= Bombaz-
argillaceum, Velenovsky, 1883.)

72 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Bombax argillaceum, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213; & 1883, p. 20 (45),
pl. ii (x), figs. 17-19; pl. iv (xii), figs. 6-9. (= Bombacophyllum
argillaceum, Velenoysky, 1889.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

— virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 310, pl. cli, fig. 4.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

Bonaventurea cardinalis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 185938, p. 203,

pl. iii, figs. 2-19. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Boueina Hochstetteri, Toula, 1884, p. 1319, pls. vii-x; & Steinmann,
1901, pp. 1-5, text-figs. 1-7. Upper Neocomian; Servia.

Bowerbankia attenuata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 (31) [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— emarginata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
—-— maxima, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum}. Tbid.
—— repanda, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
— rotundifolia, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.

Brachyoxylon notabile, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 54, pl. xiii,
figs. 2-6 ; pl. xiv, fig. 2. Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Brachyphyllum Brardianum, Brongniart, 18494, p. 110 [nomen
nudum]. Lower Cretacevus; France.
—— confusum, Saporta, 1894, p. 112, pl. xx, fig.8. Aptian ; Portugal.
— corallinum, Heer, 1881, p. 21, pl. xii, figs. 1-8, 1 aa.
_ Cretaceous; Portugal.
—— crassicaule, Fentaine, 1889, p. 221, pl. ¢, fig. 4; pl. cix, figs. 1-7;
pl. ex, figs. 1-3; pl. oxi, figs. 6, 7; pl. exii, figs. 6-8; pl. clxviii,
fig. 9. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—- crassum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 32, pl. ii, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— macrocarpum, Newberry M8. in Newberry, 1895 (footnote by
Hollick), p. 51; and for internal structure, Jeffrey, 1906 8, p. 384,
pl. xxvii. Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
-—— obesiforme, Saporta, 1894, p. 176, pl. xxxi, figs. 12-13; pl. xxuiii,
fig. 40; pl, xxxiv, fig. 8, Albian, Portugal.
—— obesiforme elongatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 176, pl. xxxi, fig. 14.
Ibid.
-—— obesum, Heer, 1881, p. 20, pl. xvii, figs. 1-4.
Cretaceous ; Portugal.
—-- Orbignianum, Brongniart, 18498, p, 309; and d'Orbigny, 1852,
p. 650, text-fig. 529. Cenomanian ; Isle d’Aise.
—— parceramosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 228, pl. ox, fig. 4.
Potomac Forination ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— texense, Fontaine, 1594, p. 269, pl. xxxviii, figs. 3-5; pl. xxxix,
figs. 1, la. Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A.
— sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p, 224, pl. elxviii, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 224, pl. exxxy, fig. 9. Ibid.
—— sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 223, pl. exxxv, fig. 8. Ibid.
—— sp.?, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 37, pl. ix, figs. 5, 6; pl. vi, fig. 3;
pl. xiv, fig. 3. Raritan Formation ; New York, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRELACEOUS ROCKS. 73

Brachyphyllum sp., Jeffrey, 1906 8, p. 389, pl. xviii, figs. 16-17.
Brasenia antiqua, Dawson, 1886, p. 15, text-fig, (Re-named by
Hollick, 1894p, Nelwmbo Dawsoni.)
Belly River Series ; Medicine Hat, Canada.
Braseniopsis venulosa, Saporta, 1894, p. 192, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-4.
Albian; Portugal.
—— villarsioides, Saporta, 1894, p. 195, pl. xxxv, fig. 9. Ibid.
Bresciphyllum cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 25, pl. v, figs. 2, 3.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Bromelia? tenuifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 41, pl. i, fig. 18.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Bronnites orientalis, Unger, 1850, p. 524. Turkey.
Bryocarpus monostachys, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— polystachys, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
Bumelia marcouana (Heer), Lesquereux, 1874, p. 90, pl. xxviii, fig. 2.
(= Leguminosites marcouanus, Heer in Dana )
Dakcta Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— ? rhomboidea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 118, pl. li, fig. 10,
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Butomites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 25, pl. iii, figs. 10-13, 15.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

Caesalpinia Cookiana, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 94, pl. xlii,
figs. 49, 50. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—- raritanensis, Berry, 1909, p. 257.
Ravitan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Calamitopsis Konigi, von der Marck, 1804, p. 81, pl. xiii, fig. 12.
(= Frenelopsis Konigti, Hosius & v. d. Marck, 1880.)
Senonian; Drensteinfurth, Westphalia.
Callistemon cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 22, pl. i, fig. 3.
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Callistemophyllum ambiguum, Ettingshausen in Reuss, 1854,
p- 740 [nomen nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia,
— Bruderi, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 115, pl. i, figs. 6, 7.
Cretaceous: Bohemia,
— Heerii, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 261, pl. iti, fig. 13.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
Callitris? sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 272, pl. clxix, fig. 8.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Calycites alatus, Hollick, 1905, p. 417, pl. Ixxii, fig. 8.
Cretaceous Shale; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— diospyriformis, Newberry, 1895, p. 182, pl. xlvi, figs. 39-41.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
— hexaphylla, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 402,
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— obovatus, Hollick, 1906, p. 109, pl. v, fig. 24.
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A,

74 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Calycites parvus, Newberry, 1895, p. 131, pl. xlvi, tigs. 28-29.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pl. xxii, fig. 8.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Campteroneura paradoxa, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
Camptoneura truncata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
Camptopteris biloba, Presi in Sternberg, 1838, p. 168, in Sternberg,
1825, pl. xlii, fig. 2. Quadersandstein ; Hér, Saxony.
Cannophyllites Hisingeri, Goeppert, 1848, p. 277 [momen nudum].
Quadersandstein ; Silesia.
—— Nilssoni, Unger, 1850 4, p. 317. Greensand ; Scania, Sweden.
—— septentrionalis, Nilsson, 1832, p. 346, pl. i, fig. 9. Ibid.
Capparidoxylon Geinitzi, Schenk, 1883, p. 12, pl. i, figs. 3-4.
Cretaceous ; Cairo, Egypt.
Cardiopteris tasmanicus, Johnston, 1896, p. 63, fig. 9.
Cretaceous (?); Tasmania,
Carex Clarkii, Berry, 1905 , p. 347, text-fig. 1.
Middle Cretaceous; Maryland, U.S.A.
Carolopteris aquensis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 8, p. 206, pl. iii,

figs. 20-27. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— asplenioides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859n, p. 210, pl. iii,
figs. 29-33; pl. iv, fig. 22. Thid.

Carpinites arenaceus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 306, pl. xxxvii, figs. 5-7.
Cretaceous ; Silesia.
— microphyllus, Heer, 1883 4, p. 23, pl. ly, fig. 13.
Patoot Beds ; Greenland.
Carpinoxylon compactum, Vater, 1884, p. 848, pl. xxix, figs. 28, 29.
Lower Senonian (?); Helmstedt.
Carpites alatus, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 150, pl. xvi,
fig. 2. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A,
— burmannieformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 151, pl. xxvi, figs. 9-12.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
—— burszformis, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 306, pl. Ix, fig. 30.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— cocculoides? major, Lesquereux, 18788, p. 307, pl. lx, figs. 38, 39.
Tbid.
—— coniger, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pl. xxxviii, fig. 17.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— cordiformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 220, pl. xxii, fig. 9. Ibid.
— glumeformis, Lesquereus, 1878 8, p. 304, pl. xxxv, fig. 4a; pl. lx,
figs. 14-17. Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— granulatus, Saporta, 1894, p. 209, pl. xxxvi, fig. 17.
Upper Albian; Portugal.
— judith, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 149, pl. xvi,
fig. 4. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A,
—— laurineus, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 304, pl. lx, figs. 20, 21.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 75

Carpites ligatus, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 307, pl. lx, figs. 36, 36 a.
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico.
~— liriophylli?, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 77, pl. xi, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— minutulus, Lesquereux, 1878s, p. 305, pl. Ix, fig. 25. Tertiary.
Recorded, Berry, 1905, p. 32, from Cretaceous of Cliffwood, U.S.A.
—— mitratus, Lesquereux, 1878 z, p. 304, pl. lx, figs. 18, 19.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— myricarum, Lesquereus, 1878 s, p. 303, pl. Ix, figs. 8-11. Ibid.
—— obovatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pl. Ixii, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— plicicostatus, Saporta, 1894, p. 151, pl. xxvi, fig. 8.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
— pruni, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 149, pl. xv, figs. 6,
6a. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
-—— rhomboidalis, Lesquereux, 1878 z, p. 306, pl. lx, figs. 28, 29.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
— spiralis, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 306, pl. lx, fig. 27.
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico.
—— tileaceus (Heer), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pl. xxii, figs. 6, 7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— triangulosus, Lesquereux, 18788, p. 302, pl. lx, fig. 4; pl. lxii,
figs. 19, 20, Laramie Formation ; ene: U.S.A,
— utahensis, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 305, pl. Ix, fig. 22. Ibid.
— valvatus, Lesquereux, 1878 z, p. 307, pl. Is, ip 37. Ibid.
—— verrucosus, Lesquereux [non (Heer) Sehimper', 1878'B, p. 305,
pl. lx, fig. 23. Ibid.
— Viburni, Lesquereux, 1878 z, p. 308, pl. Ix, figs. 26, 26 a. Ibid.
Carpolithus agglomeratus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 267, pl. cxxxiy, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— arachioides, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 403.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— avellaniformis, Schlotheim, 1820, p. 421; & 1822, pl. xxi, fig. 6.
Senonian ; Aix, Bhenish Pai.
—— barrensis, Ward, 1899 8, p. 692, pl. clxix, fee, 14, 15.
Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
— brookensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 268, pl. cxxxv, figs. 2, 4; pl. cxxxvi,
fig. 6; pl. elxvii, fig. 6. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
-—— cliffwoodensis, Berry, 19055, p. 100, pl. slviii, fig. 6.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— collophylloides, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Australia.
—— complanatus, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1899, p. 58, pl. iv,
fig. 23. Ibid.
—— conjugatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 267, pl. exxxiv, fig. 9.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— cretaceus, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 262, pl. iii, fig. 2.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

‘

76 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Carpolithus curvatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 269, pl. exxxv, fig. 17.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— drupezformis, Hollick, 1898 p, p. 134, pl. xi, figs. 4, 4a.
Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— dubius, Berry, 19055, p. 100, pl. xviii, fig. 7.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— euonymoides, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 110, pl. vii, fig. 2.
Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— euphorbioides, Goeppert, 1842 B, p. 157, pl. liv, fig. 19.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—-— fagiformis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1895, p. 53, pl. iv,
fig. 22. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— falcatus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 398.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— fasciculatus, Fontaine (non Tiesquereux), 1889, p. 265, pl. exxxiv,
fig. 1. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— floribundus, Newberry, 1895, p. 133, pl. xlvi, figs. 17-21.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— fcenarius, Ward, 1899 8, p. 693, pl. clxix, figs. 17, 18.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—-— geminatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 267, pl. cxxxiv, fig. 10.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— Harveyi,-Fontaine, 1894, p. 278, pl. xliii, fig. 3.
Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A.
— hirsutus, Newberry, 1895, p. 134, pl. xlvi, figs. 14, 14a.
: Amboy Olay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
— horridus, Dawson, 1883, p. 21, pl. i, fig. 3.
Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada.
— hymenospermoides, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Australia,
—— juglandiformis, Berry (xox Schlotheim), 1905s, p. 100, pl. xlvi,
fig. 8. Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— juglandiformis, Schlotheim, 1822, p. 97, pl. xxii, fig. 5.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— komensis, Heer, 1882, p. 17, pl. iii, figs. 12, 120.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— latus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 269, pl. exxxy, fig. 3.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— longipes, Heer (non Massalongo), 1883 a, p. 45, pl. lix, figs. 8-9.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— mattewanensis, Berry, 19054, p. 48, pl. ii, fig. 7.
Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— (Zamites) meridionalis, Dawson, 1894, p. 64, pl. x, fig. 42.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— montium-nigrorum, Ward, 1899 8, p. 692, pl. elxix, fig. 13.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
— mucronatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 270, pl. exxxvi, fig. 15.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

FROM 'TIEE CRETACEOUS: ROCKS. (7

Carpolithus oblongus, Goeppert, 1842 n, p. 158, pl. liv, fig. 20.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— obovatus, Fontaine, 1894, p. 278, pl. xliii, fig. 5.
Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A.
—— ostryeformis, Berry, 19054, p. 47 (renaming Carpolithus
virginiensis, Berry, 1903, non Fontaine).
Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— oveformis, Newberry, 1895, p. 134, pl. xlvi, figs. 15, 16.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— patootensis, Heer, 1883 4, p. 46, pl. Ixiv, fig. 12.
Patoot Beds ; Greenland.
—— pruniformis, Newberry (non Heer nec Schlotheim), 1895, p. 133,
pl. xlvi, fig. 42 New Jersey ?, U.S.A.
-— pruniformis, Schlotheim (zon Heer), 1822, p. 97, pl. xxi, fig. 4.
Senonian ; Aix, Rbenish Prussia.
—— sarthacensis, Crié, 1877, p. 232 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Mans, France.
—— scrobiculatus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 120, pl. xxvi, figs. 15, 16.
Atane Beds; Greenland,
—— semisulcatus, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 251; & 1895, p. 53, pl. iv,
fig. 21. Cretaceous ; Australia.
—— sessilis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 269, pl. cxxxvi, fig. ¥.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— siliculeformis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1895, p. 53,
pl. iv, fig. 20. Cretaceous ; Australia.
— Smithie, Mantell, 1844, p. 196; & 1846, p. 53, pl. ii, figs. 3, a, 8,
oe, d. Upper Chalk; Kent.
—— spinosus, Newberry, 1883, p. 514; & 1898, p. 188, pl. Ixviii,
figs, 2. 3. Upper Cretaceous (?); New Mexico, U.S.A.
—— striatus, Newberry in Raynolds, 1869, p. 170 [nomen nudum].
Upper Cretaceous (?); Missouri, U.S.A.
—— ternatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 265, pl. exxxiv, figs. 2-4, 6, 8.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— thulensis, Heer, 18744, p. 89, pl. i, fig. le.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— vaccinioides, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 110, pl. vii, figs. 19, 19 a.
Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 266, pl. cxxxiv, figs. 11-14;
pl. exxxy, figs. 1, 5; pl. elxviii, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— virginiensis, Fontaine in Berry, 19055, -p. 100, pl. xlviii, fig. 5.
(Re-named Carpolithus ostryeformis, Berry, 1905 a.)
—— vyserovicensis, Bayer, 1899, p. 47, text-fig. 15.
Perucer Beds; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
— woodbridgensis, Newberry, 1895, p. 133, pl. xlvi, fig. 22.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
_.—— sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 90, text-fig. 15.
Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada.

78 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Carpolithus sp., Heer, 1880, p. 8, pl. ii, figs. 10, 11.
Cretaceous; Greenland.
— ? sp., Lesquereux, 1874, p. 114, pl. xxvii, fig. 5; pl. xxx, fig. 11.
Cretaceous ; Nebraska, U.S.A.

— sp., Otto, 1854, p. 33, pl. iv, figs. 5, 6. Dippoldswalde, Saxony.
Cassia angusta, Heer, 1882, p. 101, pl. xxvii, fig. 6. (= Pale@ocassia
angustifolia, Ettingshausen, 1867.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
-—— antiquorum, Heer, 1882, p.101, pl. xxvii, fig.5. (=Leguminosites
cussieformis, Heer, 1874 A.) Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— atavia, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 6, pl. viii, figs. 3-7, 10.
Cenomanian; Kieslingswalde.
—— Etheridgei, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1895, p. 51, pl. iv,
fig. 16. Cretaceous ; Australia.
— Ettingshauseni, Heer, 1882, p. 100, pl. xxvi, fig. 8.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— melanophylla, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 5, pl. viii, figs. 1, 2, 8, 9, 11,
12. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.
—~— phaseolitoides, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Australia.
—— polita, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 146. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— pre-mennonia, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1895, p. 51,

pl. iv, fig. 15. Cretaceous ; Australia.
— pre-phaseoclitoides, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 52, pl. iv, fig. 14.
(= Paleocassia phaseolitoides, Ettingshausen, 1887 a.) Ibid.

—— problematica, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 146, pl. xxxviii, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick, 1906, p. 84, pl. xxxii, fig. 13.
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Castalia ? duttoniana, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 55, pl. xiii, fig. 7.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Stantoni, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 147, pl. xix,
fig. 4. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
Castanea Hausmanni, Dunker, 1856, p. 181, pl. xxxiv, tig. 1.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— sp., Dawson, 1887, p. 27, pl. i, fig. 8. Souris River, Canada.
Casuarina Covillei, Ward, 1895 a, p. 353, pl. iii, fig. 2.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— primeva, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 189; & 1895, p. 14, pl. i,
figs. 16-20. Cretaceous ; Australia,
Casuarinites cretaceus, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 18], pl. viii,
figs. 6-7. Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
Caudex spinosus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 91. (= Caulinites spinosa,
Lesquereux, 1873.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Caulerpa Lehmanni, Heer, 1877, p. 141, pl. lvii, fig. 11.
Neocomian; Switzerland.
— sp., Lorenz, 1902, p. 23 (56), pl. vii, fig. 3.
Lower Cretaceous; Switzerland.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 79

Caulerpides bryoides. (= Caulerpites bryodes, Debey & Etiings-
hausen.)
Caulerpites articulatus, Hampe in Stiehler, 1858, p. 56, fig. 3 [nomen
nudum]. (= Delessertites Hampeanus, Stiehler, 1858.)
—— Brardii, Sternberg, 1833, p. 23. (= Fucoides Brardii, Brongniart,
1828.)
—— Brongniartii, Debey in Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 203.
Cretaceous; La Rochelle.
—— bryodes, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 189, pl. i.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— Diesingii, Unger, 1850, p. 8; & 1853, p. 77, pl. xxiv, fig. 2.
Cretaceous ; Switzerland.
—— Eseri, Unger, 1850, p.3; & 1853, p. 77, pl. xxiv, fig. 1.
Cretaceous ; Bavaria.
—— incrassatus (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 61 (re-naming
Delesseria incrassata, Lesquereux, 1873).
Laramie Formation; New Mexico, U.S.A.
— lingulatus (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 61 (re-naming
Delesseria lingulata, Lesquereux, 1873).
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A.
— montalbanus, Renger in Fritsch, 1877, p. 72 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
—— Orbignianus (Brongniart), Sternberg, 1833, p. 23. (= Fucoides
orbignianus, Brongniart, 1824.)
Lower Cretaceous; Austria and France.
— tenuis, Fischer-Ooster, 1858, p. 82, pl. vii, fig. 5.
Upper Cretaceous; Switzerland.
Caulinites atavinus, Heer, 1881, p. 22, pl. xix, fig. 4; pl. xvi, fig. 8d.
Cretaceous; Portugal.
— fecunda, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 384.
Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— fimbriatus, Saporta, 1894, p. 97, pl. xvii, figs. 16-17.
Valanginian; Portugal.
— inquirendus, Hollick, 1905¢, p. 406, pl. Ixx, fig. 3. (= Onoclea
inguirenda, Hollick, 1906 a.) Cretaceous Clay ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— sparganioides, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 391.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— spinosa, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 422. (= Caudex spinosus, Les-
quereux, 1883.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— stigmarioides, Ettingshausen, 18674, p. 248, pl. ii, fig. 1.
(= Corticites stigmarioides, Engelhardt, 1892.)
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
Caulomorpha Heeri, Saporta, 1894, p. 217, pl. xxxviii, fig. 9.
Cenomanian ; Portugal.
Caulopteris Brownii, Renault, 1883, p. 73, pl. viii, fig. 10. (Plate
descript. gives name C. Cottaeana.) Cretaceous; England,
— Cottaeana, Renault, 1883, p. 73 (?), pl. viii, fig. 10. (Text
descript. gives name C. Brownti.) Cretaceous ; France (?),

3) LIST OF SPEC(ES OF PLANTS
Caulopteris cretacea, Stenzel, 1897, p. 17. (= Protopteris punctata,
Sternberg, pro parte.) Senonian; Westphalia.

—— cyatheoides, Unger, 1867, p. 649, pl. i, figs. 1-3.
Neocomian; Austria.
—— Dicksonioides, Carruthers, 1865, pl. xiii (misprint for C.

punctata).
—— oppoliensis (Goeppert), Stenzel, 1897, p. 18. (= Rhizodendron
oppoliense, Goeppert, 1886.) Cretaceous; Oppeln.

—— punctata, Goeppert, 1836, p. 449. (= Protopteris punctata, Presl
in Sternberg, 1838.)
—— Songeri, Goeppert, 1836, p. 449, pl. xli, fig. 112. (= Protopteris
Songeri, Pres] in Sternberg, 1838.) Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
Ceancthus constrictus, Hollick, 1906, p. 93, pl. xxxiv, figs. 15-17.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— cretaceus, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pl. viii, fig. 33.
Upper Cretaceous; Varcourer Island, Canada.
—--- prodromus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 41, pl. lxii, fig. 15.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— sp.?, Hosius & ron der Marck, 1880, p. 175, pl. xxxvi, fig. 182.
Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
Cedrelospermites venulosus, Sapurta, 1894, p. 98, pl. xvi, fig. 21.
Valanginian; Portugal.
Cedrophloios Bleicheri, Fliche, 1896, pp. 256-258, pl. xii, fig. 4;
pl. xiv, fig. 3. Albian; Vilotte, France,
Cedroxylon barremianum, Fliche. 1900, p. 24. pl. ii, fig. 1.
Lower Cretaceous; Haute-Marne, France.
—— blevillense, Lignier, 1907, p. 267, pl. xviii, figs. 15-17; pl. xxi,
fig. 66 & diagr.; pl. xxii, fig. 72; pl. xxiii, fig. 87.
Albian ; Héve, France.
— Drewi, Shirley, 1898, p. 13. Upper Cretaceous ; Queensland.
— Gardcniense, Crié, 1890, p. 236, pl. ii, figs. 1-4.
Cenomanian ; France.
—— Hoheneggeri, Felix. . recorded Liebus, 1901, p. 17, in Perucer
Beds of Bohemia,
~— inequale, Reiss, 1907, p. 96, fig. 1 of unnumb. pl.
Upper Cretaceous; Japan.
—— manehildense, Fliche, 1896, p. 247, pl. xe, fig. 3.
Cenomanian ; Sainte-Menehould, France.
—— Matsumura, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 42, pl. i, fig. 10; pl. iv,
figs. 20-23. Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
—— reticulatum, Saporta, 1880 (1877), p. 653, pl. iii, fig. 3.
Neocomian ; France,
—— Ryedalense, Conwentz, 1892, p. 25, pl. vii, figs. 5-9; pl. viii,
fig. 1. Senonian; Sweden.
-— Yendoi, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 44, pl. iv, figs. 24-26.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
—— sp., Schenk, 1869, p. 239, pl. iv, figs. 8-9; pl. vii, fig. 2.
Wernsdorfer Beds; Austrian Silesia.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 81

Cedrus Lennieri, Saporta, 1880 (1877), p. 652, pl. iv, fig. 1.

Upper Neocomian; Havre, France.

lotharingica, Cornuel, 1882, p. 262, pl. vii, figs. 2-3.
Albian ; Houpctte, France.
oblonga (Lindley & Hutton), Fliche, 1896, p. 200, pl. viti. (= Abies
oblonga, Lindley & Hutton.) Albian ; France,

Celastrophyllum acutidens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 305, pl. elvi, fig. 8.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
albedomus, Ward, 1505, p. 489, pl. eviii, fig. 3. Ibid.
angustifolium, Newberry, 1895, p. 100, pl. xiv, figs. 8-17.

Amboy Clay ; Wovdbridge, U.S.A.
arcinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 304, pl. exlvi, fig. 3.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
australe, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 188, p). ix, fig. 14.

Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.

Benedeni, Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 67, pl. 3, fig. 6; pl. xii,
figs. 1-2.

Eocene. (Recorded American Cretaceous. Hollick, 189+ a, p. 58.)

Brittonianum, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 105, pl. sliii,

figs. 37, 38, 46, 47. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey (?).

breokense, Fontaine, 1889, p, 305, pl. elviii, fig. 8; pl. clix, fig. 7.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
crassipes, Lesquereux, 1892. p. 174, pl. lvii, figs. 6, 7.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
crenatum, Heer, 183 4, p. 41, pl. Ixii, fig. 21.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
cretaceum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 173, pl. xxxviii, figs. 12-14.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
decurrens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 172, pl. xxxvi, fig. J. Ibid.
denticulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 306, pl, clxix, fig. 10; pl]. elxxii,
fig. 7. Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
elegans, Berry, 1905 », p, 84, pl. xliii, fig. 6,
Matawan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A,
ensifolium, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 108, pl. xsi, figs. 2-3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
grandifolium, Newberry, 1895, p. 104, pl. xix, fig. 8; pl. xxi,
figs. 1-4. Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Hunteri, Ward, 1895 4, p. 358, pl. iy, fig. 9.

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A,

integrifolium, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 260, pl. iii, fig. 14.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

lanceolatum, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p, 280, pl. iii, fig. 9. Ibid.

latifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 800, pl. elxxii, figs. 3, 6; pl. clxxiii,

fig. 13. Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A,
? marylandicum, Fontaine in Ward, 1900, p. 559, pl. exvi,
fig. 7. Ibid.

minus, Ifollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 105, pl. sli, figs. 51, 52.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
G

&2 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS -

Celastrophyllum myrsinoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 174, pl. lviii,

figs. 8, 9. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Newberryanum, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 101, pl. xlix,
figs. 1-27. Amboy Clay; Sayreville, U.S.A.

—— obliquum, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 173, pl. lvii, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— obovatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 307, pl. clxxii, figs. 9, 10.
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— obtusidens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 305, pl. clvi, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— obtusum, Heer, 1882, p. 96, pl. xxviii, fig. 15.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— proteoides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 304, pl. exlvi, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— pulchrum, Ward, 1899, p. 706, pl. clxxi, figs. 3, 4.
Dakota Group; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—-- robustum, Newberry, 1895, p. 103, pl. xlii, figs. 41, 42.
Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— f saliciforme, Ward, 1905, p. 494, pl. eviii, fig. 7.
Older Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
-—— serratum, Saporta & Marion, recorded Heer, 1883 a, p. 41, pl. Ixv,
fig. 6. Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— spatulatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 103, pl. xlii, figs. 43-45.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 306, pl. clxxii, fig. 2.
Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— undulatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 102, pl. xxxviii, figs. 1-3.
Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Celastrus arctica, Heer, 1883 a, p. 40, pl. Ixi, figs. 5d, Se.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— ? sp., Hollick, 1893, p. 38, pl. i, fig. 4. :
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Celtidophyllum cretaceum, Krasser, 1896, pl. xvi, figs. 8, 9, 10.
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— cretaceum integrifolia, Krasser, 1896, p. 116, pl. xvi, figs. 12-

14. Ibid.
—— preaustrale, Krasser, 1896, p. 130, pl. xvi, figs. 8-14. Tbid.
Celtiophyllum cretaceum, Krasser, 1889, p. 34 [nomen nudum].
: Ibid.

Celtis ? ovata, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 66, pl. iv, figs. 2-38. (= Populites

ovata, Lesquereux, 1868, & Ampelophyllum ovatum, Lesquereux,

1876 B.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
Cephalotaxites insignis, Heer, 1883 4, p. 10, pl. liii, fig. 12.

; Patoot Beds; Greenland.

Cephalotaxopsis brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 238, pl. lv, fig. 3;

pl. evi, fig. 0; pl. evii, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A,

FROM THE CRETACHOUS ROCKS, 83

Cephalotaxopsis magnifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 236, pl. civ, figs. 4,
5; pl.cy, figs. 1, 2,4; pl. evi, figs. 1,3; pl. evi, figs. 1,2, 4; pl. eviii,
figs. 1, 8, 4. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— microphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 238, pl. eviii, fig. 5; pl. cix,
fig. 9. Ibid.
—— ramosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 237, pl. civ, figs. 2,3; pl. evi, figs. 2, 4;
pl. evii, fig. 8; pl. eviii, fig. 2. Tbid.
——? rhytidodes, Ward, 1905, p. 258, pl. Ixviii, fig. 8.
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 89. Kootanie Formation; British Columbia.
—— sp., Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450.
Knoxville Beds; California, U.S.A.
Cephalotaxospermum carolinianum, Berry, 19104, p. 187.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.
Cerasus meridionalis, Eichwald, 1865, p. 67, pl. iii, fig. 28. Russia.
Ceratopetalum primigenium, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 138, & p. 150;
& 1895, p. 44, pl. iv, fig. 5. Cretaceous ; Australia,
—— rivulare, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 186, pl. ix, figs. 15-16.
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
Ceratophyllum australe, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1895,
p. 14, pl. i, figs. 14-15. Cretaceous ; Australia.
— rivulare, Crié, 1889, p. 9 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceons; New Zealand.
Ceratostrobus echinatus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 25, pl. xi, figs. 7-15;

pl. xiii, fig. 5. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.
—— formosus (Heer), Schulze, 1888, p. 18. (= Getnitzia formosa,
Heer.) Senonian; Altenburg.

—— sequoizphyllum, Velenovsky, 1885, p, 24, pl. xii, figs. 14-16.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
— strictus, Schulze, 1888, p. 19 [nomen nudum]. (= Geinitzia
cretacea, Schimper.) Senonian; Altenburg.
Cercis eocenica, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 384.
Laramie Formation (?); Colorado, U.S.A,
Cercospora coriococcum, Bayer, 1899, pp. 3, 4, text-figs. 1, 1a, 2.
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.
Cesalpinites marticensis, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum].
Turonian ; Martiques, France.
Chamecyparites Charonis, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 12, pl. iii,
figs. 3-6; pl. ii, fig. 9. Cenomanian; Bohemia.
Changarniera dubia, Saporia, 1894, p. 110, pl. xx, figs. 13-14.
Lower Cretaceous (7); Portugal.
Chara acanthica, Stache, 1380, p.199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra
acanthica, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous; Corgnale.
— carinata, Stache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyrella
; carinata, Stache, 1889.) Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous) ; Cosina.
— cingulata, Stache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra
cingulata, Stache, 1889.) Ibid.
G2

84 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Chara cosinensis, Stache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen nudum}. (= Nite/a
cosinensis, Stache, 1889.) Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous); Cosina.
—— dolium, Stache, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Cristatella

dolium, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Corgnale.
—— guttifera, Stache, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra
guitifera, Stache, 1889.) Tbid.
——- liburnica, Stache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen nudum]. (= Lagynophora
liburnica, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Cosina.
—— ornata, Stache, 1850, p. 199 [momen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra
ornata, Stache, 1889.) Ibid.
—— perarmata, Stache, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra
perarmata, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Corgnale.

——: polonica, Unger, 1860, p. 3, pl. ii, figs. 1-4.
Cretaceous (?); Galicia.
——-- robusta, Stache, 1880, p.179 [nomen nudum]. (= Nitella robusta,
Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous; Cosina.
—— Stacheana, Unger, 1860, p. 3, pl. i, figs. 1-4. Ibid.
—— Stantoni, Knowlton, 1895 a, p. 141, text-figs. 1-3.
Bear River Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— superba, Stache, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra
superba, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Divacea.
Cheilanthites Mantelli, Goeppert, 1836, p. 231. (= Sphenopteris
Mantelli, Bronyniart, 1828.) Tilgate Sands; Sussex.
Cheirolepis Choffati, Saporta, 18904, p. 814; & 1894, p. 90, pl. xvii,
figs. 4-9. Valanginian ; Portugal.
Chiropteris elongata, Rossmiesler, MS., in Cotta, 1836, p. 585.
Cenomanian ; Niederschcena, Saxony.

—— obtusa, Rossmissler, MS., in Cotta, 1836, p. 585. Ibid.
—— Reichii, Bronn, 1837, pl. xxviii, fig. 1. (= Halyserites Reichii,
Sternberg.) Ibid.

—— spatulata, Newberry, 1891, p. 199, pl. xiv, figs, 1, 2.
(= Sagenopteris ?, Seward, 1910, p. 431.)
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
—— Williamsii, Newberry, 1891, p. 198, pl. xiv, figs. 10, 11.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
Choffatia Francheti, Saporta, 1894, p. 150, pl. xxiv, fig. 8; pl. xxvi,
figs. 19-22. Urgonian ; Portugal.
Chondrites zqualis, Sternberg, 1833, p. 26. (= Fucoides equalis,
Brongniart, 1824.)
—— aragonensis, Saporta, 18914, p. 312, pl. eclxxv, fig. 1.
Cretaceous; Aragon, France.
—— assimilis, Saporta, 1891 a, p. 312, pl. eclxxv, fig. 2.
Cretaceous; France.
—— bignoriensis, Mantell, 1854, p. 102, text-fig. 9. Chalk ; Sussex.
—— Bosqueti, Miquel, 1£58, p. 54, pl. vi, fg. 4. Senonian; Belgium.
—— bulbosus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373; & 1878, p. 42, pl. i, fig. 14.
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 85

Chondrites cretaceus, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 103, pl. xxxiv,
fig. 3. Cretaceous (?) ; Swabian Alps.

—— dichotomus, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 266. Perucer Beds; Bohemia.

—— difformis (Brongniart), Sternberg, 1833, p. 26. (= Fucoides
difformis, Brongniart, 1824.)

~— divaricatus, Debey & Ettingshausen (zon Fischer-Ooster), 1859 a,

p. 194, pl. ii, fig. 6 0. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— elegans, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 A, p. 195, pl. ii, figs, 9-10.
Ibid.

— fastigiatus, Sternberg, 1833, p. 25. (= section of Fucoides
Targionii.) Recorded from Lower and Upper Greensand of
Sussex by Mantell, ete.

—— filiciformis, Lesquereux, 1889, p. 32, pl. xvi, fig. 1.

Neocomian; Alaska.

—— flexuosus, Newberry, 1895, p. 34, pl. i, figs. 1-4.

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

—— furcatus, Sternberg, 1833, p.27. (= Fucoides furcatus, Brongniart,

1824.)
—— furcillatus, Roemer (on Schinalhansen), 1841, p. 1, pl. i,
figs. 1, «, d. Quadersandstein ; Saxony

—— furcillatus latior, von der Marck, 1864, p. 82, pl. xiii, fig. 14.

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
—— fusiformis, Fischer-Ooster, 1858, p. 53, pl. iv, fig. 3.

Lower Cretaceous; Switzerland.
—— intricatus, Steruberg, 1833, p. 26, as Chondrides intricatus, in
Schimper, 1874, pl. iii, figs. 4-9. (= Fucoides intricatus, Brong-
niart.) Upper Cretaceous; Westphalia, etc.
—— jugiformis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 193, pl. i, figs. 8-9.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— longissimus, Gimbel, 1861, p. 567. Turonian ; Bavaria,
— Mantelli, Geinitz, 18504, p. 266. (= Spherococcites Mantelli,
Roemer, 1841.) Quadersandstein ; Germany.

—— neocomensis, Heer, 1877, p. 142, pl. lviii, figs. 1-7.
Neocomian ; Switzerland.

— polymcrphus, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 121, pl. xxiv,

fig. 3. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
—- rectangularis, Giimbel, 1861, p. 563. Neocomian ; Bavaria.
— recurvus, Sternberg, 1833, p.26. (= Fucoides recurvus, Brongniart,
1824.)
—— Riemsdyki, Miquel, 1853, p. 55. Senonian ; Belgium.
—— tigidus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 197, pl. ili, figs. 8, 15--
17. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— robionensis, Saporta & Marion, 1881, p. 94, text-fig. 30.
Neocomian ; France.
—~— serpentinus, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. $9; & 1877, p. 142,
pl. lvii, figs. 4, 5; pl. lviii, fig. 8. Neocomian ; Switzerland.
subcurvatus, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 131, pl. xxiv,
fig. 4. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.

&6 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Chondrites subintricatus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 196,
pl. ii, fig. 8. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— subsimplex, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 41, pl. i, fig. 13.

: Laramie Formation ; New Mexico.

— subverticillatus, Pres] in Sternberg, 1838, p. 104, pl. xxviii, fig. 1;

; pl. lxv, fig. 34. Upper Cretaceous ; Westphalia.
—- Targionii (Br.), Sternberg, 1838, p. 25, pl. ix, fig. 3. (= Huccides
Targionti, Brongniart, 1828.) Greensand ; France.

—— Thierensi (Bosq.), Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 177, pl. xxxvi,
fig. 136.a. (= Delesserites Thierenst, Miquel.)
Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
— vagus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 196.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— sp., Otto, 1854, p. 13, pl. ii, fig. 3. Quadersandstein ; Saxony.
Chondrophyllum cretaceum, Debey, 1848 a, p. 117.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— grandidentatum, Heer, 18694, p. 19, pl. xi, fig. 6. ;
Cenomauian; Moletein, Moravia.
—— hederzforme, Heer, 1871 a, p. 13, pl, iii, figs. 9, 11 4, 2d.
ms Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— Nordenskioldi, Heer, 18714, p. 1183; & 18744, p. 114, pl. xxxii,
figs. 11, 12; pl. xxx, fig. 40. (Renamed Pistia Nordenskioldi hy
Berry, 1910 a.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
— obovatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 118, pl. xlii, figs. 26, 27.
Atbvy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— orbiculatum, Heer, 18744, p, 115, pl, xxxi, fig, 8¢; pl. xxiii,
fig, 13. Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— reticulatum, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 119, pl. xli, figs. 6, 7.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey (?), U.S.A.
—— tricuspe, Schulze, 1888, p. 453,
Cretaceous; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
Chondrophyton dissectum, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 120, text-
fig. 126. Turonian; Frauce,
—— laceratum, Saporta, 1894, p. 219, pl. xxxviii, figs. 4-5.
Cenomanian ; Portugal.
—— obscuratum, Saporta, 1894, p. 220, pl. xxxix, fig. 24. Ibid,
Chonophyllum cretaceum, Debey, 18484, p. 117 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
— Velenovskyi, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 89, pl. ii, fig. 15,
Quadersandstein ; Freiburg, Saxony,
Cinchona rectinervis, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 (nomen nudum],
Cretaceous; Bohemia,
Cinnamomum. affine, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 206.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado,
— oanadense, Dawson, 1886, p. 18, pl. iv, fig. 7.
Mill Creek Series; Mill Creek, Canada.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 87

Cinnamomum crassipetiolatum, Hollick, 19064, p. 74, pl. xxx,
figs, 3, 4, Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— ellipsoideum, Saporta & Marion.
(Recorded Heer, 1883 a, from Patoot Beds of Greenland.)
—— ellipticum, Knowlton in Weed & Knowlton, 1893, p. 54.
Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— Haastii, Ettingshausen, 1887 4, p. 185, pl. ix, fig. 11.
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
—— Heerii, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 361; & 1869, p. 431, pl. xxiii, fig. 12.
(= Daphnogene Heerii, Lesquereux, 1876 .)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— intermedium, Newberry (non Ettingshausen), 1895, p. 89, pl. xxix,
figs. 1-8, 10. Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— intermedium, Newberry, 1896, pl. xxix, figs. 1-8, 10.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Marioni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 106, pl. li, figs. 6, 7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— membranaceum (Lesquereux), Hollick, 19064, p. 75, pl. xxix,
figs. 5, 6. Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
— personatum, Bayer, 1896, p. 21, text-fig. 6, & p. 35.
Upper Senonian ; Kieslingwalde, Bohemia.
— primigenium, Ettingshausen, 18U5, p. 24, pl. ili, fig. 1,
Cretaceous; Australia.
—— Scheuchzeri, Heer, recorded by Lesquereux, 1874, p. 23, pl. xxx,
figs. 2, 3. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
(Originally described from Tertiary.)
— sezannense, Watelet, 1866, p. 175, pl. |, fig. 2.
Tertiary; Sezanae. (Recurded Lesquereux, 18V1, from Dakota.)
—— 2? Stantoni, Knowlton, 1900, p. 60, pl. xv, fig. 1.
Montana Formation ; Utab, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 75, pl. xxx, fig. 7.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Cissites acerifolius, Lesquereus, 1892, p. 163, pl. lviii, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— acuminatus, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 396; & 1876 8, p. 353, pl. viii,

fig. 1. Ibid.

— acutiloba, Hollick, 1895, p. 227, pl. cexxxvii, fig. 3. Ibid.
— affinis, Lesquereux, 18768, p. 352. (=Platanus affinis, Lx. 1874.)
Ibid.

— affinis ampla (Dr-.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 70 (re-naming Platanus
affinis ampla, Dawson). Mill Creek Series; Mill Creex, Canada.
-—— alatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 160, pl. xviii, fig. 6.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Brownii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 162, pl. xviii, fig. 11. Ibid.

—~ crispus, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 12 (73), pl. iv (xxvii), fig. 0.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
-— cyclophylla, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 353. (= Populites eycto-
phylla, Wr.) Dakota Group; Minnesota, U.S.A.

88 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Cissites dentato-lobatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 164, pl. Ixvi, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— formosus, Heer, 1882, p. 85, pl. xxi, figs. 5-8.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— formcsus magothiensis, Berry, 1910 nu, p. 25.
Magothy Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Harkerianus, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 337; & 18834, p. 67,
pl. iii, figs. 3, 4. (= Sassafras harkeriuna, Lx., 1873, & Sassafras
(Araliopsis) hurkerianum, Lx., 1874.)
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
— Heerii, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 396; & 18768, p.353, pl. vi, fig. 3.

Ibid.
—— ingens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 159, pl. xix, figs. 2, 2 a. Ibid.
—— ingens, var. parvifolia, Lesquereux, 1s92, p. 160, pl. lvii, figs. 3, 4.
bid.

—— insignis, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1€67, p. 19, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— lobato-crenata (Lesquereux), Knowlton in Stanton & Knowlton,

1897, p. 145. Wyoming, U.S.A.

— obtusilobus, Lesquereux (non Saporta), 1892, p. 161, pl. xxxiii,
fig. 6. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— obtusilobus, Saporta (non Lesquereux), 1894, p. 190, pl. xxxiv,
figs. 12-13. . Albian; Portugal.

—~ obtusum, Lesquereux, 18765, p. 354. (= Sasszfras obtusus,
Lesquereux, 1872.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
platanoidea, Hollick, 1895p, p. 226, pl. cexxxvii, fig. 2. Ibid.

—— populoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 162, pl. xviii, figs. 12-14. Ibid.
—— salisburizfolius, Lesquereux, 1883, p.66. (=Populites salishurie-
Solius, Lx., 1868.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.8.A.
—— sinuosus, Saporta, 1894, p. 190, pl. xxiv, fig. 11. Albian; Portugal.
——— vitifolia, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. (= Cissus
vitifolia, Velenovsky.) Cenowanian; Bohemia,
Cissophyllum exulum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 24, pl. vi, figs. 4, 5
(= Premnophyllum exulum, Velenovsky.) Ibid.
—— vitifolium, Velenovsky, 1882.4, p. 214; & 1889, p. 25. (= Cissus
vitifolium, Velenovsky.) Ibid.
Cissus Browniana, Lesquereux in Winchell, 1885, p. 77; & 1895,
p. 17, pl. A, fig. 8. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A.
—— lobato-crenatus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 396; & 18788, p. 240,
pl. xli, figs. 1-3. Laramie Formation; Wyoming.
—— vitifolia, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 8 (5d), pl. ii (xvii), fig. 6; pl. iii
(xviii), fig, 1. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux), Berry, 1909, p. 258, pl. xviii a,
figs. 1-8. (= Ficus aligera, Lesquereux.)
Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A:
Cladophlebis acuta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 74, pl. v, fig. 7; pl. vii, fig. 6;
pl. x, figs. 6, 7; pl. xi, figs. 7, 8; pl. clxvi, fig. 6.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. &9

Cladophlebis acuta, var. angustifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 1805,
p- 539, pl. exiv, fig. 5.
Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.8.A.
—— alata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 77, pl. xix, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A,
—— angustifolia, Newberry, 1891, p. 200, pl. xiv, fig. 8.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— argutidens, Saporta, 1894, p. 74, pl. xviii, figs. 10-12.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— brevipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 81, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— Browniana (Dunker), Seward, 1894 4, p. 99. Wealden.
Recorded from American Lower Cretaceous, see Fontaine
in Ward, 1905, p. 226, pl. Ixv, fig. 9, & others.
—- columbiana, Dawson, 1894, p. 53, pl. v, figs. 4, 5.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vanecuver Island, Canada.
— confusior, Saporta, 1894, p. 106, pl. xxv, fig. 6; pl. xxxi, figs. 8-9.
Albian ; Portugal.
——~ constricta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 68, pl. il, fig. 11; pl. iii, fig. 2; pl. vi,
figs. 5, 6, 8-14; pl. xxi, figs. 9,13; pl. clxix, fig. 2.
Potomae Formation ; Virginia and Maryland, U.S.A.
—— crenata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 75, pl. ix, figs. 7-9; pl. x, figs. 1, 2;
pl. xiv, figs. 1-3; pl. xix, fig. 1; pl. xx, fig. 6.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— denticulata (Heer), Fontaine (non Brongniart), 1889, p. 71, pl. iv,
fig. 2; pl. vii, fig. 7. Ibid.
— derelicta, Saporta, 1894, p. 77, pl. xv, fig. 2; pl. xvi, fig. 9.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— distans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 77, pl. xiii, figs. 4, 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—- Dunkeri (Schimper), Seward, 18944, p. 100. (= Pecopteris
Dunkeri, Schimper.)
—— falcata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 72, pl. iv, fig. 8; pl. v, figs. 1-6; pl. vi,
fig. 7; pl. vii, figs. 1, 2. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— falcata montanensis, Fountaiue in Ward, 1905, p. 291, pl. Ixxi,
figs. 14-20. (Re-naming Thinn feldia montanensis, Fontaine.)
Kootanie Formation; Montava, U.S. A.
—— Fisheri, Knowlton, 1907, p. 109, pl. xi, figs. 2, 2 a. Ibid,
—— fissipennis, Saporta, 1894, p. 77, pl. xvi, fig. 5.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— heterophylla, Fontaine, 1893, p. 493, pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 2.
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U S.A.
—— inequiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 80, pl. xxv, fig. 8.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— inclinata, Fontaine, 188), p. 76, pl. x, figs. 3, 4; pl. xx, fig. 8,
Ibid.
— latifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 69, pl. iii, fig. 1; pl. vi, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— Limai, Saporta, 1894, p. 165, pl. xxix, fig. 8. Albian; Portugal.

90 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Cladophlebis minutissima, Saporta, 1894, p. 77, pl. xv, fig. 26;
pl. xvi, fig. 19¢. Valanginian ; Portugal.
— Nathorsti, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 220, pl. xxviii, figs. 3, 4, 10, 11.
Neocomian ; Japan.
—— oblongifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 74, pl. vii, figs. 3-5.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— obtusiloba, Saporta, 1894, p. 166, pl. xxix, fig. 9.
2 Albian; Portugal.
—— pachyphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 80, pl. xxv, fig. 9.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— parva, Fontaine, 1889, p. 73, pl. iv, fig. 7; pl. vi, figs. 1-38. Ibid.
—— petiolata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 80, pl. xxii, fig. 8. Ib.d.
—— rotundata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 78, pl. xx, figs. 9-10. lbid.
—— sinulatiloba, Suporta, 1894, p. 76, pl. xvi, figs. 1-2.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
-—- skagitensis, Penhallow, 1907, p. 306, text-fig. 2.
Cretaceous; British Columbia.
——— sphenopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 79, pl. xxi, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— sulcycadina, Saporta, 1890 a, p. i814; & 1894, p. 75, pl. xvii,
fig. 18. Valanginian; Portugal.
—— Ungeri (Dunker), Ward, 1905, p. 228, pl. Ixy, figs. 15-16.
(= Pecopteris Unyeri, Dunker.)
Shasta Forniation ; California, U.S.A.
—— virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 70, pl. ili, figs. 3-8; pl. iv, figs. 1,

3-6. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
-— wyomingensis, Fontaine in Ward, 18998, p. 656, pl. cls, figs. 16,
17. Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A,

—— sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 85.
Kootanie Formation ; British N.W.Territory, Canada.
—— sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 76, pl. x, figs. 5, 8; pl. xx, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Clathraria ? galtiana, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 202, pl. lxii,
fig. 180. Lower Gault; Westphalia.
—— Lyellii, Mantell, 1827, p. 52, pl. i, figs. 1, 2,7; pl. ii, figs. 1, 2, 3;
pl. iii, fig. 8; pl. ili, fig. 4.
Wealden; Sussex. (Recorded from Chalk Marl, Isle of
Wight, Mantell, 1847, pp. 295 & 297 text-fig.)
— Schachti (Coemans), Schimper, 1870. (= Cycadeoidea Schachti,
Capellini & Solms, 1892.) Gault; Belgium.
Clathropodium foratum, Saporta, 1875, p. 297, pl. exxiv, figs. 1, 2.
(= Cycadeoidea forata, Saporta in Capellini & Solms, 1892.)
Recorded from Gault; Havre (iirst described from Jurassic).
—— sp., Yokoyama, 1906, p. 37, pl. xii, fig. 2.
; Lower Cretaceous ; China.
Clathropteris egyptiaca, Seward, 1907, p. 253, text-fig. 1.
Jurassic? ; Bgypt.
(Shown by Newton 1909 to be Senonian.)

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 91

Coccoloba levigata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 887; & 18788, p. 208,
pl. xxxv, fig. 7, Wyoming, U.S.A.
Cocculites imperfectus, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 63, pl. xii, fig. 14.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.8.A.
—— inquirendus, Hollick, 19064, p. 63, pl. xii, fig. 13.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Cocculus cercifolius, Saporta, 1890 8, p. 182 [nomen nuduin].
Lower Cretaceous; Bagnols, France.
—— cinnamomeus, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 4 (65), pl. viii (xxxi), figs. 16-21,
Perucer Beds ; Lipenec, Bohemia.
—— extinctus, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 3 (64), pl. vi (xxix), figs. 1, 3.
Cenomanian ; Silesia,
—— minutus, Hollick, 1905, p. 407, pl. Ixx, fig. 6.
Cretaceous Clay; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— princeps, Saporta, 1890, p. 182 [nomen nudum].
Lower Cretaceous ; Bagnols, France.
Cocoopsis ovata, Fliche, 1896, p. 273, pl. xiii, figs. 3,4; pl. xvii, fig. 3,
Lower Cenomanian; Sainte-Menehould, France.
—— Zeilleri, Fliche, 1896, p. 271, pl. xii, figs. 5, 6; pl. xiii, figs. 1, 2.
Lower Cenomanian ; Argers, lrauce.
Codites idicensis, Squinabol, 1890, p. 185, pl. viii, fig. 3.
Cretaceous (?); Italy,
—— neocomiensis, Saporta & Marion, 1881, p. 96, text-fig. 31.
Neocomian; France.
Colutea coronilloides, Heer, 1882, p. 100, (= Leywminosites coronil-
loides, Heer, 1874.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Langeana, Heer, 1882, p. 100, pl. xl, fig. 7 3. Ibid.
-—— obovata, Berry, 1906 8, p. 175, pl. viii, figs. 5-6.
Magothy Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A,
—— primordialis, Heer, 1882, p. 99, pl. xxvii, figs. 7-11; pl. xliii,
figs. 7-8. Atane Beds; Greenlund.
—— protogeea, Heer, 1883 a, p. 48, pl. Ixi, fig. le; pl. Isii, fig. Le.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— valde inzqualis, Heer, 1882, p. 100, pl. xxvii, figs, 12-13.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
Combretiphyllum acuminatum, Menzel, 1909, p. 402, pl. ii, fig. 7.
Senonian ; Kamerun.
Compteroneura paradoxa, Debey, 1850, p. 117 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— truncata, Debey, 1850, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
Comptonia? antiqua, Nilsson, 1832, p. 346, pl. i, fig. 8. (=Dryandra
antiqua, Ettingshausen, 1851, = Comptonites antiquus, Unger, 1865.)
Greensand; Sweden.
-—— microphylla (Heer), Berry, 19064 (renaming Rhus microphylia,
Heer, 1874 a, & others.)
—— tenera, Hosius & von der Marck, 1885, p. 227, pl. xix, figs. 3-4.
Upper Senonian ; Westphalia,

,

92 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Comptoniopteris cercalina, Saporta, 1894, p. 129, pl. xxvi, fig. 24.
Urgonian ; Portugal,
—— intermedia, Marion, 1890, p. 1053. Turonian; Martigues, France,

—— provincialis, Marion, 1890, p. 1023. Ibid.
——- Saporte, Murion, 1890, p. 1053. Tid.
-—~ Vasseuri, Marion, 1890, p. 1053. Tid.

Comptonites antiquus (Nilsson), Hisinger, 1837, p. 111, pl. xxxiv,
fig. 7; & Unger, 1865, p. 374, pl. i, fig. 1. (=Comptonia antiqua,
Wilson, 1832, =Dryandra antiqua, Ettingshausen, 1851.)

Greensand ; Sweden.

Cenfervites? zgagropiloides, Brongniart, 1828, p. 36, pl. i, figs. 4, 5.

Cretaceous; Denmark.
—— aquensis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 187, pl. i, fig. 4.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,

—— Brardii (Sternberg), Debey, 1848 a, p. 114.

Cretaceoua ; La Rochelle, France.

—— cespitosus, Debey & Eltingshausen, 1859 a, p. 188, pl. i, figs. 10-1)

Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,

— dubius, Berry, 1903 c, p. 677, text-fig. 9, p. 678.

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

—— fasciculata, Brongniart, 1828, p. 35, pl. i, figs. 1-3.

Cretaceous ; Denmark.

—— orbigniana (Sternberg), Debey, 1848 a, p. 114.

Cretaceous ; La Rochelle, France.

— ramosus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 188, pl. i, fig. 9.

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

— Woodwardii, Mantell, 1844, p. 104, text-fig. 4. Chalk; Norfolk.

Ccniferocaulon colymbeeforme, Fliche, 1900, p. 16.

Lower Cretaceous ; France,

Coniopteris nitidula, Yukoyama, 1906, p. 35, pl. xii, figs. 4, 4a.

Cretacevus; China.

Conites familiaris, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxix, pl. xlvi, fig. 2.
(= Zamiostrobus familiaris, Bronn & Roemer, 1856.)

Planer; Triblitz, Bohemia.

—— gibbus, Reuss, 1844, p. 169. (=Microzamia gibba (Reuss), Corda,
1846.) Ibid.

—— insignis, Bronn & Ruemer, 1856, p. 54, pl. xxviii, fig. 13.

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

—— sp., Bronn, 1887, p. 577, pl. xxviii, fig. 13. Ibid.

Conospermites ellipticus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 279, pl. exxxviii, fig. 14.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— hakeefolius, Ettingshausen, 1867 4, p. 254, pl. iii, figs. 4, 12.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

— hakeefolius, Velenovsky (non Etlingshausen), 18824, p. 213
[nomen nudum]. Cretaceous ; Boheinia,

—— linearifolius, Etlingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149; & 1895, p. 27,
pl. iii, fig. 14, Cretaceous; Australia.

FROM ITE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 93

Corallinites galaxacera (Galaxaura), Massalongo, 1856, p. 42,

pl. vi, figs. 1-2. Cretaceous; Venice, Italy.
Cornophyllum vetustum, Newberry, 1895, p. 119, pl. xix, fig. 10.

Amboy Clay ; Wovdbridge, U.S.A.

Ccrnoxylon myriczeforme, Vater, 1884, p. 846, pl. xxix, figs. 25, 26.

Lower Senonian (?) ; Helmstedt

Cornus cretacea, Caspary, 1888, p. 39. Kénigsberg, Prussia.
—— cretacea solidior, Caspary, 1888, p. 40; 1889, p. 29, pl. vi, figs. 4—
17. Ibid.

—~— Forchhammeri, Heer, 1882, p. 85, pl. xliv, fig. 13.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— Holmiana, Heer, 1883, p. 36, pl. Ixii, fig. 12; pl. Ixiv, figs. 6, 7.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— obesus, Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pl. ix, fig. 30.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— platyphyllicides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 126, pl. Ixiv, fig. 15.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.8.A.

—— precox, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 125, pl. xxiii, fig. 5. Tbid.
—— rhamnifolia, Weber, 1852, p. 192, pl. xxi, fig. 8. Tertiary.

(Recorded Lesquereux, 1872 & 1878 5, American
Laramie & Montana Formations.)
—— Studeri?, Heer, 1859. Tertiary.
(Recorded Ward, 1872, p. 293, & 1878, p. 244,
pl. slii, figs. 4, 5, American Cretaceous.)
—— suborbifera, Lesquereux, 1878 3, p. 243, pl. xlii, fig. 2.
Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— thulensis, Heer, 1883, p. 37, pl. Ixii, figs. 9-11.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
Corticites stigmarioides (Ettingshausen), Engelhardt, 1892, p. 116.
(= Caulinites stigmaricides, Ettingshausen ) Cretaceous; Bohemia.
Costarites undulatus, Debey, 18484, p. 115 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Crategus aceroides, Lesquerenx, 1892, .p. 148, pl. liv, fig. 8; pl. ly,
fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
——? equidentata, Lesquereux, 1878 3, p. 207, pl. lviii, figs. 4, 4a.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— atavina, Heer, 1883 a, p. 43, pl. Ixiv, fig. 11.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
——? fragarioides, Heer, 1883 a, p. 43, pl. lsii, fig. 10. Ibid.
—-— Lacoei, Lesquereus, 1802, p. 143, pl. Ixiv, fig. 14.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— lawrenciana, Lesqnereux, 1892, p. 142, pl. xxxviii, fig. 1. Ibid.
___— monmcuthensis, Berry, 1907 a, p. 675, text-fig. 1.
Magothy Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— tenuinervis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 142, pl. liv, figs. 5-7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Credneria acerifolia, Richter, 1908, p. 18, pl. ti, fig. 13; pl. iii, fig. 1.
Quadersandstein; Blankenburg, Saxony.

94 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS -

Credneria acuminata, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudum]. (Ia
Stiehler, 1858, p. 64, pl. x, figs. 6, 7.)
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg.
— arcuata, Velenovsky, 18828, p. 14, pl. viii, fig. 9.
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
—— arcuata, Richter (now Velenovsky), 1905, p. 14, pl. iii, fig. 4; pl. vi,
fig. 10. Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
— atava, Richter, 1905, p. 14, pl. iii, fig. 6.
Upper Cretaceous; Neinstedt, Saxony.
—— Beckeriana, Goeppert, 1845, p. 220 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Silesia.
—— biloba, Zenker, 1833, p. 19, pl. ii, figs. A & B.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
~— bohemica, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 213; & 18828, p. 9, pl. iii,
fig. 1; pl. iv, figs. 10-11. Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
—— cuneifolia, Bronn, 1837, p. 583, pl. xxviii, fig, 11. (= Eiétings-
hausenia cuneifolia of Stiehler, 1858.)
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— denticulata, Zenker, 1833, p. 18, pl. ii, fig. E. .—
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
— elongata, Richter, 1905, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 11; pl. iv, figs. 4, 7;
pl. vi, figs. 6, 7, 8, 9. Upper Cretaceous ; Eselstall, Saxony.
—— Engelhardati, Richter, 1905, p. 14, pl. iv, fig. 3.
Upper Cretaceous; Neinstedt, Saxony.
— expansa, Brongniart, 18494, p. 111 [nomen nudum]. (= LHitings-
hausenia expansa of Stiehler, 1858.)
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— Geinitziana, Unger, 1849, p. 349. (= Eitingshausenia Geinitziana,
Stiehler, 1858.) Thid.
—— glandulosa, Richter, 1905, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 12; pl. iv, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous; Eselstall, Saxony.
—— grandidentata, Unger, 1849, p. 348, pl. v, fig. 5. (=Ettings-
hausenia grandidentata of Stiehler, 1858.)
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— integerrima, Zenker, 1833, p. 17, pl. ii, fig. F.
Quadersandstein; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—~— levis, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 213; & 18828, p. 13, pl. iii, fig. 4;
pl. iv, figs. 2-6. (= Platanus levis, Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian; Bohemia,
—— Le Conteana, Lesquerenx, 1868, p. 98. (= Protophyllum Leconte-
ana, Lx , 1874.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
-~— macrophylla, Heer, 1869 4, p. 16, pl. iv.
Upper Cretaceous; Moletein, Moravia,
——? microphylla, Lesquereux, 1876 4, p. 397.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—--— oblonga, Schimper, 1874, p. 60.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— peltata, Richter, 1903, p. 14, pl. iv, fig. 5; pl. vi, fig. 11.
Upper Cretaceous ; Eselstall, Saxony.

FROM .THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 95

Credneria posthuma, Richter, 1905, p. 15, pl. iii, fig. 7.
Upper Cretaceous; Westerhausen, Saxony.
—— Reichi, Geinitz, 1850 4, p. 274 [nomen nudum]. (= Eitingshausenia
Genitziana, Stiehler, 1858.) Quadersandstein ; Saxony.
—— reticulata, Eichwald, 1853, p. 230, text-fig. 3. (=Hitingshausenia
reticulata, Stiehler, 1858.) Neocomian ; Kursk, Russia.
—— rhomboidea, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 213; 18828, p. 1], pl. iii,
figs. 2,3; pl. iv, fig. 1. Cenomanian ; Kuchelbad, Bohemia.
-—~ Schneideriana, Goeppert, 1845, p. 220 [nomen nudum].
Tiefenfurth, Silesia,
—— spathulata, Eichwald, 1853, p. 230, text-figs. 5,6, (=Hittingshau-
senia spathulata, Stiehler, 1858.) Neocomian; Kursk, Russia.
—— Sternbergii, Brongniart, 1849.4, p. 160 [nomen nudum]. (=/t-
tingshausenia Sternhergi, Stiehler, 1858.)
Cenomanian ; Teschen, Bohemia.
—— subserrata, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudum]. (In Stiebler,
1858, p. 64, pl. ii, fig. 18.)
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.

—— subtriloba, Zenker, 1833, p. 20, pl. iii, figs. C, D, G. Ibid.
—— superstes, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 213; & 18828, p. 15, pl. iv,
figs. 7-9. Cenomanian ; Leipa, Bohemia.

—— tenuinervis, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 95, pl. xii, fig. 2.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
— tremulefolia, Brongniart, 18494, p. 111 [momen nudum].
(=Ettingshausenia tremulefolia, Stiehler, 1858.)
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— triacuminata, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudum]. (In Stiehler,
1858, p. 64, pl. x, figs. 8, 9.)
Quadersandstein; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— venulosa, Eichwald, 1853, p. 280, text-fig.4. (= Ettingshausenia
venulosa, Stiehler, 1858.) Neocomian; Kursk, Russia.
— westfalica, Hosius, 18704, p. 95, pl. xii, fig. 1.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
—— Zenkeri, Richter, 1905, p. 12. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— Zenkeri acuminata (Hampe), Richter, 1905, p. 12, pi. ii, fig. 5.
(= Credneria acuminata, Hampe.)
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— Zenkeri asymmetrica, Richter, 1905, p. 12, pl. v, fig. 5. Ibid.
—— Zenkeri denticulata (Zenker), Richter, 1905, p. 13, pl. ii
figs. 6,7; pl. vi, figs. 1,12. ‘(= Credneria denticulata, Zenker.)
Ibid.
-——- Zenkeri integerrima (Zenker), Richter, 1908, p. 12, pl. i, fig. 1;
pl. iii, figs. 8, 5, 8a, 8d; pl. v, figs. 6, 7, 8. (=Credneria

integerrima, Zenker, 1833.) Tbid,
—— Zenkeri intermedia, Richter, 1903, p. 13, pl. vi, figs. 2, 3, 4, 4,
13. Ibid.

-—— Zenkeri oblonga (Schimper), Richter, 1965, p. 18. (= Credneria
oblonga, Schimper.) Thid.

96 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANIS

Credneria Zenkeri orbicularis, Richter, 1905, p. 12, pl. ii, fig. 2;
pl. v, figs. 2, 3. Upper Cretaceous; Saxony.
—— Zenkeri subserrata (Hampe), Richter, 1905, p. 13, pl. ii, fig. 8.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— Zenkeri subtriloba (Zenker), Richter, 1905, p. 13, pl. ii, fig. 3;
pl. v, figs. 9-11. Senonian ; Quedlinburg.
—— Zenkeri triacuminata (Hampe), Richter, p. 13, pl. ii, fig. 4;
pl. iv, fig. 2; pl. v, figs. (14), 15, 16. (=Credneria triacuminata,
Hampe.) Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— Zenkeri triloba, Richter, 1905, p. 12, pl. v, fig. 12.
Upper Cretaceous; Eselstall, Saxony.
— ?sp., Dunker, 1856, p. 182, pl. xxxv, fig. 1.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— sp., Dunker, 1856, p. 180, pl. xxxiii, fig. 3. Ibid.
— sp., Heer, 1874 a, p. 11], pl. xxxii, figs. 20, 21.
Atane Beds ; Greenland.
—— sp., Otto, 1854, p. 47, pl. ix, figs. 8, 9. Dippoldswalde, Saxony.
—— sp., Richter, 1905, p. 14, pl. ii, fig, 2.
Upper Cretaceous; Salzberg, Saxony,
—— sp., Schenk, 1890, p, 485, text-fig. 286.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
Cretovarium japcnicum, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 70, pl. ix, figs. 58-60.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Cristatella doliolum, Stache, 1889, p. 136, pl. iv, fig. 8. (=Chara
doliolum, Stache, 1880.) : Upper Cretaceous ; Corgnale.
Crossochorda Marioni, Dewalque, 1880, p. 45, pl. ii, fig. 1.
Cretaceous ; Condroz, Belgium.
Crotonophyllum cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 20, p). v, figs. 4-11.
_Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Cryptomeria primeva, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 89, pl. xlviii, figs 1-11.
Planer; Bohen.ia.
Cryptomeriopsis antiqua, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 52, pl. i, fig. 11;
pl. vi, figs. 35-41 ; text-fig, 18.
Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
—— mesozoica, Suzuki, 1910, p. 18d, pl. vii, figs. 3-5. Ibid.
Cryptomerites hungaricus, Tuzson, 1908, p, 3, pl. ii, figs. 4, 5.
Upper Cretaceous; Hungary.
Ctenidium dentatum, Heer, 1881, p. 17, pl. xvi, figs. 12-15.
Cretaceous; Almargem, Portugal.
—— integerrimum, Heer, 1881, p-17, pl. xvi, figs. 4-11. Ibid.
Ctenis imbricata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 177, pl. exxxviii, figs. 10-12.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Ctenophyllum latifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 175, pl. Ixviii, figs. 2, 3.

Ibid.
Ctenopteris angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 159, pl. Isv, fig. 2;
pl. Ixvii, fig. 4. Ibid.

— columbiensis, Penhallow, 1902 8, p. 26, text-fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancourer Island, Canada.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 97

Ctenopteris insignis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 156, pl. Ixi, figs. 4, 5; pl. xii,
fig. 1; pl. lsiii, figs. 1, 2. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
~— integrifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 158, pl. lsii, fig. 2; pl. lxv, fig. 3.

Ibid.
—— longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 159, pl. Ixvii, fig. 5. Ibid.
——— minor, Fontaine, 1889, p. 157, pl. lxvii, fig. 3. Ibid.

—— ultima, Saporta, 1894, p. 84, pl. xv, fig. 27.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 157, pl. Ixii, fig. 4; pl. Ixv, fig. 1;

pl. Ixvi, fig. 4. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Culmites cretaceus, Ettingshausen (von Miquel), 1867 a, p. 247, pl. i,
fig. 3. Cenowanian : Niederschoena, Saxony.

—— cretaceus, Miquel (zon Ettingshausen), 1853, p. 53.
Senonian; Belgium.
-—— priscus, Ettingshausen, 1852 ¢, p. 16, pl. ili, figs. 4-8.
Wernsdorfer Beds (see Krasser, 1895, p. 146).
—— sp., Roemer, 1870, p. 291, pl. xxviii, fig. 14. Cenomanian ; Silesia.
Cunninghamia elegans, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 93, pl. xlis, figs, 29-
31. Quadersandstein ; Bohemia.
— planifclia, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 93, pl. 1, figs. 1-3.
Quadersandstein ; Perutz, Bohemia.
—— stenophylla, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 15, pl. v, figs. 2, 4, 10, 16.
: Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
Cunninghamiostrobus yubariensis, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 45,
pl. v, figs. 27-34, text-figs. 15, 16, 17.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Cunninghamites borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 55, pl. xxix, fig. 12.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—- dubius, Sternberg in Unger, 1867, p. 651, pl. ii, fig. 8.
Upper Cretaceous; Austria.
—— elegans (Corda), Endlicher, 1847 3, p. 303.
Middle Cretaceous; Bulhemia. (Recorded by Heer, 1883 a,
Greenland; Patoot Beds.)
—— elegans linearis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 179, pl. xxxvii,

fig. 142. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
—— oxycedrus, Pres] iu Sternberg, 1838, p. 203, pl. xlviii, fig. 3;
pl. xlix, fig. 1. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— planifolius, Endlicher, 18478, p. 305. (=Cunninghamia plani-
folia, Corda.) Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— prisea, Eichwald, 1861, p. 311. Greensand ; Russia.
—— pulchellus, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 136, pl. xvi,
fig. 1. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
—— recurvatus, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 179, pl. xxxvii,
figs. 148, 144. Lower Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.

—— squamosus, Heer, 1871 A, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 5-7.
Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.

H

98 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Cunninghamites squamosus densifolia, Hosius & von der Marck,
1880, p. 178, pl. xxxvii, figs. 139, 140, 141.
Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
—— squamosus linearis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 179,
pl. xxxvii, fig. 142. Ibid.
—— Sternbergii, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 246, pl. i. figs. 4-6.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— ? sp., Knowlton, 19004, p. 29, pl. y, fig. 3.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Cupanites Nove Zeelandiz, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 188, pl. iv,
figs. 18-20. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
Cupressinea insignis, Geinitz, 1850, p. 270.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
Cupressinoxylon ? Bibbinsi, Knowlton, 1896 a, p. 584, text-figs. 1-4.
Upper Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— cheyennense, Penhallow, 1900, p. 76.
Comanche Cretaceous; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— columbianum, Knowlton, 1889 4, p. 49, pl. iv, fig. 5; pl. v, figs. 3,
4; pl. vi, figs. 1-5; pl. vii, fig. 1.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— comanchense, Penhallow, 1900, p. 77.
Comanche Cretaceous (?); Kansas, U.S.A.
— elongatum, Knowlton, 1889s, p. 7, pl. iii, figs. 1-4,
Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— Glasgowi, Knowlton, 1889 8, p. 6, pl. ii, figs. 1-5.
Cretaceous (?) ; Iowa, U.S.A.
—— infracretaceum, Fliche, 1896, p. 248, pl. xvii, figs. 1, 2.
Albian; Montblainville, France.
-— Kiprivanowi, Merckliu in Krendowskij, 1880, p. 266, pl. i, figs. 4, 5.
Cretaceous ; Isjum, Russia.
—— Lennieri, Lignier, 1907, p. 275, pl. xix, figs. 25-28 ; pl. xxi, diag. 8;
pl. xxii, fig. 73; pl. xxiii, fig. 88. Lower Cretaceous; Heéve, France.
— McGeei, Knowlton, 18894, p. 46, pl. ii, fig. 5; pl. iii, figs. 1-5.
Potomac Formation ; Washington, U.S.A.
—— pulchellum, Knowlton, 1889, p. 45, pl. ii, figs. 1-4.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— sequoianum (Mercklin), Vater emend. 1884, p. 813.
Lower Senonian; Harzburg.
—— Severzovi, Mercklin, 1855, p. 59, pl. xiti, figs. 7-9.
Greensand ; Russia.
— turoniense, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 199, pl. xlii,
fig. 175 a. Turonian ; Westphalia,
— ucranicum, Goeppert, 1850, p. 201, pl. xxvi, figs. 1-4.
Cretaceous ; Charcow, Ucranica.
— vectense, Barber, 1898, p. 337, pl. xxiii; pl. xxiv, figs. 1-15.
~ Lower Greensand ; Isle of Wight.
—-— Wardi, Knowlton, 1589 a, p. 48, pl. iv, figs. 1-4; pl. v, figs. 1, 2.
Potomac Formation ; Columbia, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 99

Cupressites Cookii, Newberry, 1870, p. 9 [nomen nudum].
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— obtusifolius, Kichwald, 1865, p. 44, pl. iii, figs. 6-7. Russia,
Cupressoxylon cheyennense, Penhallow, 1907 a, p- 238.
Comanche Cretaceous; Kansas, U.S.A.
——— comanchense, Penhallow, 1907 4, p. 289. Ibid.
—— Dawsoni, Penhallow, 1907 4, p. 240.
(Recorded in Cretaceous of Medicine Hat, Canada.)
—— macrocarpoides, Penhallow, 1907 a, p. 238,
Cretaceous ; Medicine Hat, Canada.
Cussonia ? lacerata, Saporta, 1894, p. 189, pl. xxxv, fig. 3B.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— partita, Velenovsky, 18828, p, 20, pl. vii, fig. 1. (= Cussoniphyl-
lum partitum, Velenoyvsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Hodkovic, Bohemia,
Cussoniphyllum partitum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 22, pl. v, fig. 1.
(=Cussonia partita, Velenovsky, 1882.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
Cyathea angusta, Heer, 1883 a, p. 1, pl. i, figs. 4-5.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— fertilis, Heer, 1882, p, 21, pl. xxxi, figs. 3-8.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Hammeriz, Heer, 1882, p, 22, pl. xxxi, figs. 1-2; pl. xxxv, figs. 4, 45.

Ibid.
Cyatheites? nebraskana (Heer), Knowlton, 1898, p. 81 (ve-naming
Pecopteris nebraskana, Heer). Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

Cycadeites? Wohlfahrti (Otto), Geinitz, 18758, p. 232, pl. Ixvi,
figs. 3a, 6. (= Arundites Wohlfahrti, Otto, 1852).
Quadersandstein ; Dippoldiswalde.
Cycadeocarpus (Dioonites) columbianus, Dawson, 1873, p. 69,
pl. i. Lower Cretaceous ; British Columbia.
Cycadeoidea Argonnensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 153, pl. i, fig. 5.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
-—— arida-gamantiensis, Leriche, 1909, p. 501, text-fig. 3.
Senonian; ‘'empleux-la-Fosse, France.
—— aspera, Ward, 1899 4, p. 213; & 18998, p. 624, pl. cxvii.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— Bibbinsi, Ward, 18970, p. 15; & 1905, p. 456, pl. lxxxiii, fig. 3;
pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 3; pl. Ixxxv; pl. Ixxxvii, figs. I, 2, 4, 6,7; TI, 1, 2,4,
8, 9,10, 11; III, 5, 7; IV, 2, 3, 6, 8, 11; V, 12, 15; pl. Ixxxix,
figs. I, 5; II, 2, 5, 6; pls. ci-civ.
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
— ceicatricula, Ward, 18994, p. 203; & 18998, p. 609, pls, Ixxxiii-
Ixxxiv, Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
-—— Clarkiana, Ward, 1905, p. 472, pl. Ixxxix, figs. I, 2, 4; pl, evi.
Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—-- Colei, Ward, 1899, p, 211; & 18998, p. 619, pls. ex-exii.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
H2

100 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Cycadeoidea Colleti, Fliche, 1896, p. 151, pl. ii; pl. iii, figs. 1, 2.
Albian ; Islettes, France.
—— colossalis, Ward, 1899 4, p. 197; & 1899 s, p. 603, pls. lxvii-lxxii.
(See also Wieland, 1906, p. 98.)
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
-—— dakotensis (McBride), Ward, 18948, p. 86. (= Bennettites
dacotensis, McBride, 1893.) Tllust. Wieland, 1906, pl. v, phot. 2,
pls. ; XXxii, XXXIV, XXXV, XXxVi, XxxVii, XXxViii, xxxix, xl, xli, xlii, etc.
Lower Cretaceous; S. Dakota, U.S.A.
—— etrusca, Capellini & Solms Laubach, 1892, p. 110, pl. i, fig. 2;
pl. iv, fig. 1; pl. v, figs. 4, 7, 8. Lower Cretaceous (2); Taly.
——. excelsa, Ward, 1899, p. 225; & 1899 x, p. 687, pls. cliii-clv.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— Ferretiana, Capellini & Solms Laubach, 1892, pp. 84, 115.
Cretaceous (?) ; Italy.
—— Fishere, Ward, 1905, p. 470, pl. Ixxxvii, fig. III, 9; pl. ev.
Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Fontaineana, Ward, 1897c, p. 18; & 1905, p. 489, pl. Ixxxvi;
pl. Ixxxvii, figs. I, 1; III, 2,6,8; IV, 1,7,9; V, 1, 10, 11, 18, 14,
16, 18, 21; pl. lxxxix, figs. I, 1; III, 1, 3, 6, 7, 11; pl. xev;
pl. xevi; pl. xevii; pl. xcviii. Ibid.
—— forata (Saporta), Capellini & Solms Laubach, 1892, p. 96.
(= Clathropodum foratum, Saporta, 1875.)
Gault; Havre, France.
—— formosa, Ward, 18994, p. 222; & 18998, p. 634, pls. exliv-cxlvi.
See also Wieland, 1906, pl. xiv, phot. 2.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A,
—— furcata, Ward, 18994, p. 210; & 18998, p. 618, pls. cvi-cix.
Tbid.
-— Gibsoni (Carruthers), Ward. (=B. Gihsonianus, Carruthers, 1870.)
Lower Greensand; Isle of Wight.
~— Goucheriana, Ward, 1897c, p. 14; & 1905, p. 451, pl. Ixsxvii,
figs. 1,3; pl. lxxxix, figs. 1, 3; pl. xcix. See also Wieland, 1906,
32, fig. 7. Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Guillieri, Crié, 1884, p. 512. Mans, France.
-—— helichorea, Ward, 1900 4, p. 387, pl. iv, upper figure. (=C. dako-
tensis, Ward.) See also Wieland, 1906, p. 162.
Lower Cretaceous; Wyoming, U.S.A.
-—— inclusa (Carruthers), Schimper, 1874, p. 556. (= Mantellia inclusa,
Carruthers, 1870.) Potton Sands; Cambridgeshire.
—— ingens, Ward, 18994, p. 221; & 18998, p. 632, pls. cxxxiii-cxliii,
See also illust. Wieland, 1906, pls. i, ii, iii, iv, iv a, ete.
Lower Cretaceous ; S. Dakota, U.S.A.
—— insolita, Ward, 18994, p. 214; & 189s, p. 625, pls. exviii & exix.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— Jenneyana, Ward, 18948, p. 87; & 1899 8, p. 627, pls. exxi-cxxxii.
See also illust. Wieland, 1906, pl. xiv. phot. 1, ete. Ibid,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 101

Cycadeoidea Marshiana, Ward, 18994, p. 208; & 18993, p. 616,
pls. ci-ev. See also illust. Wieland, 1906, pl. v, phot. 1 & 3, pls. vii,
vili, ix, phot. 1, xii, xiii, xxxiii, ete.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
——- marylandica (Font.), Capellini & Solms Laubach, 1892, p. 85.
(= Tysonia marylandica, Fontaine, 1889.)
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Masseiana, Capellini & Solms Laubach, 189%, p. 111, pl. i, fig. 1.
(=Raumeria Masseiana, Capellini, 1890.) Cenomanian (?); Italy.
—--McBridei, Ward, 18994, p. 205; & 18998, p. 612, ‘pls. xci-c.
See also Wieland, 1906. Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills; U.S.A.
—— McGeeana, Ward, 1897c, p. 12; & 1905, p. 484, pl. Ixxxvii,
figs. IIL, 3, lu, IV, 15, V, 8, 9, 19, 20; pl. lxxxix, figs. II, 1, 8,
III, 4,9, 10; pl. xciv. Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— minima, Ward, 19004, p. 341, pl. ii, lower fig.
Lakota Formation; 8. Dakota, U.S.A.
—-minnekahtensis, Ward, 1899 4, p. 200; & 18993, p. 606,
pls. Ixxvi-Ixxix. See also Wieland, 1906, pl. sliii, phots. 4, 5, ete.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
-—— mirabilis (Lesquereux), Ward, 18943, p. 86. (= Zaminstrobus.)
Pre-Laramie (?); Colorado, U.S.A.
--— munita, Cragin, 1889, p. 65. Trinity Division ; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— nana, Ward, 1899, p. 227; & 1899, p. 639, pls. elvi & elvii.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— Niedzwiedzkii, Raciborski, 1892, p. 355; & 1893, p. 301, pls. vii,
Viii. Lower Cretaceous (?); Carpathians.
—— occidentalis, Ward, 1899 4, p. 215; & 18998, p. 626, pl. cxx.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— Paynei, Ward, 1899, p. 212; & 18993, p. 620, pls. exiii-cxy. See

also Wieland, 1906, pl. xliii, phot. 7, ete. Ibid.
—— protea, Ward, 19004, p. 343, pl. iv, lower right fig. Ibid.
—— pulcherrima, Ward, 18994, p. 201; & 18998, p. 698, pls. Ixxx-
lxxxii. See also Wieland, 1906, p. 171, fig. 91. Ibid.
— reticulata, Ward, 19004, p. 540, pl. iv, lower left fig. Ibid.
—— rhombica, Ward, 19004, p. 386, pl. ii, upper fig. Ibid.

— semiglobosa, Fliche, 1896, p. 155, pl. iv, figs. 1, 2.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
— Stantoni, Ward, 1905, p. 276, pl. Ixx.
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— Stillwalli, Ward, 1899, p. 223; & 18998, p. 635, pls. exlvii-clii.
See also Wieland, 1906. Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— superba, Ward, 19004, p, 334, pl. iii, lower fig. See also illust.
Wieland, 1906, pl. ix, phot. 2; pls. x, xi, etc.
Lowest Cretaceous (?); S. Dakota, U.S.A.
—-— turrita, Ward, 18994, p. 203; & 18998, p, 610, pls. Ixxxv-xe; &
Wieland, 1906, pl. xxviii, plot. 6, pl. xxx, phot. 2, ete.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.

102 LISE OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Cycadeoidea Tysoniana, Ward, 1897¢, p. 11; & 19085, p. 432,
pl. Ixxxvii, figs. 1,5; pl. xciii.
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Uhleri, Ward, 1897, p. 14; & 1905, p. 454, pl. Ixxxvii, figs. IV, 10;
pl.c. Tbid.
—- utopiensis, Ward, 1900 a, p. 338, pl. iii, fig. 727.
Lakota Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— Wellsii, Ward, 18994, p. 199; & 18998, p. 605, pls. Isxiii-lxxv.
See also Wieland, 1906, pl. xliii, phot. 6.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— Wielandi, Ward, 1899, p. 621, pl. exvi. (C. Paynei, ex parte.) See
also Wieland, 1906, p. 110, etc., pls. xv, xvi, xvii, phot. 4, xxi,

xxii, ete. Ibid.
—— Yatesii, Carruthers, 1867, p.-199, pl. ix. (= Yatesia Morrisii, Car-
ruthers, 1870.) Lower Greensand ; Potton.

-—— sp., Fliche, 1896, p. 157, pl. v, fig.1. Albian (?); Clermont, France.
——- sp., Wieland, 1900, p. 219, pl. i, fig. 12, text-fig. 13, p. 220.
Lower Cretaceous ; 8. Dakota, U.S.A.
Cycadeospermum acutum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 270, pl. exxsv, fig. 12.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
——angustum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pl. exsxv, fig. 20. Ibid.
—— californicum, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 257,-pl. lxviii, fig. 4.
Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.
—— columnare, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 31, pl. xliv, figs. 7, 8.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pl. exxxv, fig. 19.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— lineatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 30, pl. i, fig. 14.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— montanense, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 310, pl. Ixxiii, fig. 7.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— obovatuin, Fontaine, 1889, p. 270, pl. exxxy, fig. 13.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— rotundatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pl. exxxvi, fig. 12. Ibid.
—— Schmidtianum, Geinitz, 1879, p. 114, pl. iv, figs. 2a, 6, ¢.
Senonian ; Silesia.
-—— spatulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pl. exxxy, figs. 11, 21.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
--— turonicum, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 94, pl. i, figs. 4, 5.
Turonian ; Bohemia.
Cycadinocarpus circularis, Newberry; Ward in Smith, 1894,
p. 848; & Newberry, 1895, p. 46, pl. xlvi, figs. 1-4.
Amboy Clay; Alabama, U.S.A.
Cycadites affinis, Hichwald, 1861, p, 311. Greensand ; Russia,
--— cenomanensis, Crié, 1879, p. 14 [nomen nudum].
Cenomanian ; France.
—— contiguus, Eichwald, 1865, p. 41, pl. iii, fig. 2.
Neocomian ; Kursk, Russia.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 1038

Cycadites Dicksoni, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 18744, p. 99, pl. xxviii,
fig. 7; pl. xxvii, fig. 9¢. (=Pseudocycas Dicksoni (Heer), Nathorst,
1907, p. 8) (= Cycas Dicksoni, Heer, 1882.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— giganteus, Hisinger, 1837, p. 109, pl. xxxiii, fig. 5.
Greensand ; Scania, Sweden.
-—— linearis, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxiii, pl. 1, fig. 3.
Greensand ; Hor, Sweden.
—— Nilssoni, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxii, pl. xlvii, fig. 1. (= Dewalquea
Nilssoni, Nathorst, 1881 & 1894.) Ibid.
—— Nilssoniana (Nilssonianus), Brongniart, 1828, p. 98.
Greensand; Sweden.
—— pungens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 30, pl. ii, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— pygmeus, Saporta, 1894, p. 173, pl. xxxi, fig. 10; pl. xxxii, fig. 5.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— Sarthacensis, Crié, 1879 ?, p. 22.
Cretaceous; Sainte-Croix, France.
—— Saxbyanus, R. Brown, (1851) 1835, p. 130.
Cretaceous (?); Isle of Wight.
—— Schachti, Coemans, 1867, p. 7, pl. iii, figs. 1-3.
Cretaceous ; La Louviére, Belgium.
—— tenuisectus, Saporta, 1894, p. 171, pl. xxxii, figs. 1-4, 6.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— Unjiga, Dawson, 1883, p. 20, pl. i, figs. 2, 2 a.
Upper Cretaceous; North-West Territory, Canada.
—— zamiefolius, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxiii, pl. sliii, fig. 3. (=Zamites
Schlotheimii, Pres.) Greensand ; Hor, Sweden.
Cycadopsis aquisgranensis, Debey, 18483, p. 140. (= Pinites
aquisgranensis, Goeppert, 1842 B.)
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— araucarina, Debey, 1848, p. 141. - Ibid.
—— cryptomerioides, Miquel, 1853, p. 42, pl. iii, figs. 1-6.
Senonian; Limburg.

—— Foersteri, Debey, 1848, p. 142. Ibid.
—— Monheimi, Debey, 1848, p. 141. Ibid.
—— Ritzi, Debey, 1848, p. 141. Ibid.
—- thujoides, Debey, 1848, p. 142. Ibid.

Cycadopteris Dunkeri, Schenk, 1871 4, p. 6, pl. ii, figs. 1-2.
Senonian; Austrian Silesia.
Cycadoxylum westfalicum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 193,
pl. xli, figs. 164, 165. Lower Senonian; Haltern, Westphalia.
Cycas Dicksoni, Heer, 1882, p. 42, pl. xiv, fig. 10; pl. xvi, fig. 7.
(= Cycadites Dicksoni, Heer, 18744; Pseudocycas Dicksoni, Na-
thorst, 1907.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Steenstrupi, Heer, 1882, p. 40, pl. v, figs. la,10. (= Pseudo-
cycas Steenstrupi (Heer), Nathorst, 1907.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— sp., Velenovsky, 1887, p. 642. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

104 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Cyclopitys Delgadoi, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814; & 1894, p. 91, pl. xviii,
figs. 1-4. Valanginian ; Portugal.
Cyclopteris Klipsteini, Dunker, 1846, p. 11, pl. is, fig. 7.
Neocomian ; Duingen.
—— Moquensis, Newberry in Ives, 1861, p. 129, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2
Base of Cretaceous (?); Arizona, U.S.A.
— squamata, Ettingshausen, 1852, p. 13, pl. iv, fig. 1.
Wernsdorfer Beds (see Krasser, 1896, p. 146).
Cylindrites arterizformis, Goeppert, 1842 4, p. 117, pl. i.
Quadersandstein ; Silesia.
— conicus, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 191, pl. xl, fig. 160.
Lower Senonian ; Belgium.
-_— } cretaceus, Miquel, 1853, p. 55. Senonian ; Belgium.
~— Daedaleus, Goeppert, 1842, p.117, pl. xlix, figs. 1, 2.
Quadersandstein ; Silesia.
—— latifrons, Saporta, 1880 (1877), p. 642, pl. i, fig. 1.
Lower Cretaceous; Villequier, France.
— spongioides, Goeppert, 1842 4, p. 115, pl. xlvi, figs. 1-5 ; pl. xviii,
figs. 1,2. (= Typha gigantea, Unger, 1870 4.)
Quadersandstein ; Silesia.
— spongioides (Goeppert), emend. Richter, 1909, p. 8, pls. xi, xii,
xiii. Lower Cretaceous ; Quedlinburg.
Cyparissidium cretaceum, Schenk, 1876, p. 167, pl. xxix, figs. 10-11.
Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol.
— gracile, Heer, 1874, p. 74, pl. xvii, figs. 5, 0, ¢; pl. xviii, fig. 60;
pl. xix; pl. xx, figs. 1, d, ¢; pl. xxi, figs. 9d, 10d.
Kome Beds: Greenland.
——? japonicum, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 229, pl. xx, figs. 3a, 6, 6a, 13;
pl. xxiv, fig. 4. Neocomian (?) ; Japan.
~— minimum, Velenovsky, 18835, p. 19, pl. ix, figs. 6-7; pl. x, fig. 4.
Perucer Beds; Landsberg, Buhemia.
— ‘mucronatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 12, pl. alviil, figs. 6c, d, 16-17.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— pulchellum, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 18, pl. v, figs. 3, 5, 6, 9.
Cenomanian (?) ; Knezioka, Bohemia.
— Suessii, Schenk, 1876, p. 167, pl. xxviii, fig. 13 (Widdringtonites).
Upper Cretaceous; St. Wolfgang, Austria.
Cyperacites ambiguus, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 139, 147; & 1895,
p. 18, pl. i, fig. 3. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— arcticus, Heer, 18744, p. 86, pl. xii, fig. 48.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— hyperboreus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 86, pl: xxiv, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— sp., Knowlton, 19004, p. 32, pl. v, fig. 8.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— sp. (Dn.) Knowlton, 1898, p. 83 (re-naming Cyperites sp., Dawson).
Kootanie Formation; British Columbia.
Cyperites sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 91, text-fig. 16. : Ibid.

FROM TIE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 105

Cyperites ? sp., Hollick, 1894 a, p. 63, pl. clxxx, fig. 3.
Middle Cretaceous ; New York, U.S.A.
Cytisus cretaceus, Dunker, 1856, p. 182, pl. xxxiv, fig. 3.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
Czekanowskia capillaris, Newberry, 1895, p. 61, pl. ix, figs. 14-16.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— (Sclerophyllina) dichotoma, Heer, 1868, p. 82, pl. xliv, fig. 6;
& 1882, p. 14. Kome Beds; Greenland.
—-— nervosa, Heer, 1881, p. 18, pl. xvii, figs. 5-7 a, 8-11.
Cretaceous; Almagem, Portugal.

Dacrydinium cupressinum, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 178, pl. vii,
figs. 17-18, 18a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.

Dacrydites incertus, Marik, 1901, p. 10, pl. i, fig. 20.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

Dacrydium densifolium, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 12, pl. xii, figs. 1-4.

Ibid.
Dactyolepis cryptomerioides, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 52, pl. x,
figs. 12, 13. Raritan Formation ; New York, U.S.A.

Dadoxylon egyptiacum, Unger, 1859, p. 228, pl. i, figs. 3-5.
(= Araucarites Aigyptiacus, Goeppert, and Araucarioxylon Atgypt-
tacum, Kraus in Schenk, 1883.) Cenomanian (?); Cairo, Egypt.

-—— Dantzii, Potonié, 1902 4, p. 229, pl. ii, figs. 1-8.

Upper Cretaceous (?); Dutch East Africa.

Dalbergia apiculata, Newberry, 1805, p. 90, pl. xliii, figs. 17-19.

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.

— hyperborea, Heer, 1882, p. 102, pl. xxvi, fig. 4a.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— irregularis, Hollick, 1906 4, p. 85, pl. xxxii, fig. 11.

Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.

— minor, Hollick, 19064, p. 85, pl. xxxii, fig. 12. Ibid.

—— Rinkiana, Heer, 1882, p. 102, pl. xxvi, figs. 1-3.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

Dalbergiophyllum nelsonicum, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 189,
pl. vi, fig. 3. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.

——- phaseolitoides, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 189, pl. ix, fig.17. Ibid.

-— rivulare, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 188, pl. vi, fig. 4. Ibid.

Dammara acicularis, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 134,
pl. xv, figs. 2-5. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.

—— borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 54, pl. xxviii, fig. 5.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— ? cliffwoodensis, Hollick, 1898 a, p. 128, pl. xi, figs. 5-8.

Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A.

— macrosperma, Heer, 1883 4, p. 17, pl. liii, fig. 11.

Patoot Beds; Greenland.

—— Mantelli, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 176, pl. vii, fig. 20.

Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.

106 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Dammara microlepis, Heer, 1882, p. 55, pl. xl, fig. 5.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— minor, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 40, pl. ii, figs. 35-37. (= Protodammara
speciosa, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909.)
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— northportensis, Hollick, 1905 c, p. 405, pl. lxx, figs. 1-2.
Cretaceous Clay ; Long Island, U.S.A.
Dammarites albens, Pres] in Sternberg, 1838, p. 203, pl. lii, figs. 11,
12. Upper Cretaceous ; Balkans.
— Bayeri, Zeiller, 1905, p. 338, pl. vii, figs. 8-11.
Upper Cretaceous; Bulgaria.
—— caudatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 32, pl. i, figs. 9, 10.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— crassipes, Goeppert, 1842 a, p. 122, pl. liii, fig. 3.
Senonian ; Silesia.
— dubius, Dawson, 1894, p. 56, pl. vi, fig. 8.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— emarginatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 33, pl. i, fig. 11.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
Dammarophyllum striatum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 47 & 53,
(= Podozamites striatus, Velenovsky, 1885.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Danzites firmus, Heer, 1868, p. 81, pl. xliv; & 18744, p. 56, pl. ix,
fig. la; pl. xii, figs. 1, 2. Kome Beds ; Greenland.
—— Schlotheimi, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 s, p. 202, pl. iii, fig. 1.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Daphnites Goepperti, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 253, pl. ii, fig. 8.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
Daphnogene cretacea, Lesquereux, 18768, p. 343 (substituted for
Cinnamomum Scheuchzeri, Heer, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 83, pl. xxx,
figs. 2, 3). Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— excellens, Hichwald, 1865, p. 64, pl. iii, fig. 17.
Cretaceous ; Russia.
—— Heerii, Lesquereux, 18763, p. 843. (= Cinnamomum Heerii,
Lesquereux, 1859.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— primigenia, Ettingshausen, 18674, p. 252, pl. i, fig. 13; pl. iii,
fig. 15. Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony.
Daphnophyllum angustifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 98,
pl. xxxvi, fig. 8. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— crassinervium, Heer, 18694, p. 18, pl. vii, fig. 2; pl. xi, fig. 5.
Upper Cretaceous ; Moletein, Moravia.
— dakotense, Lesquereus, 1892, p. 99, pl. li, figs. 1-4; pl. li, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— ellipticum, Heer, 18694, p. 18, pl. vii, fig. 3.
Upper Cretaceous; Moletein, Moravia.
—— Fraasii, Heer, 1869 a, p. 17, pl. vi, figs. 1, 2. Ibid.
Davallites Richardseni, Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pl. v, figs. 18, 18 a,
18 d. Upper Cretaceous; Protection Island, Canada.

FROM THE CRELACEOUS ROCKS. 107

Debeya affinis, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 46, pl. iii, figs. 21, 22.
Cretaceous; Australia.
—-—- australiensis, £ttingshausen, 1893, pp. 187, 150; & 1895, p. 45,

pl. iii, figs. 19, 20, Cretaceous; Australia.
—— serrata, Miquel, 1853, p. 38, pl. i, fig. 1. (= Phyllites Geinitzensis,
Goeppert, 1865.) Senonian ; Limburg.

—— sp., Roemer, 1870, p. 354, pl. xxxix, fig. 10.
Upper Cretaceous ; Upper Silesia.
Delesseria Friedaui, Unger, 1850, p. 20; & 1853, p. 80, pl. xxvi, fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous ; Styria.
-—- incrassata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 874. (= Caulerpites incrassatus,
Knowlton, 1898.) Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A.
—- lingulata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 874. (= Caulerpites lingulatus,
Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid.
— Reichii, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 80. (= Halyserites Reichii, Stern-
berg.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
Delessertites Hampeanus, Stiehler, 1858, p. 56, pl. xi, fig. 12.
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— Thierensi, Miquel, 1853, p. 54, pl.i, fig. 4. (= Phyllites Thierensi,
Bosquet MS., Debey, 1851.) Senonian ; Limburg.
Delgadopsis rhizostigma, Saporta, 1894, p. 141, pl. xxiii, figs. 3, b-c;
pl. xxv, figs. 1-4, 9-18; pl. xxvi, fig. 2.
Urgonian; Cercal, Portugal.
Dermatophyllites acutus, Heer, 1882, p. 80, pl. xlii, fig. 7.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
——. borealis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 112, pl. xxxii, figs. 8, 84. Ibid.
Dewalquea aquisgranensis, Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 61, pl. viii,
figs. 5-7. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— coriacea, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 23, pl. iv, figs. 1-6. (=Aralia
coriacea, Velenovsky.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
-—— dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 211, pl. lix, figs. 5, 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— gelindenensis, Saporta & Marion, recorded Hosius & v. d. Marck,
1880, p. 174, pl. xxxiv, fig. 124. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
-— -— groenlandica, Heer, 1882, p. 87, pl. xxix, figs. 18-19; pl. xlii,
figs. 5-6; pl. xliv, fig. 11. Atane Beds ; Greenland.
--— haldemiana angustifolia, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880,
p. 178, pl. xxxiii, figs. 116, 117; pl. xxxiv, figs. 118-122.
. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
—. haldemiana latifolia, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 173,
pl. xxxiv, fig. 115; pl. xxxv, fig. 114. Ibid.
—— insignis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 172, pl. xxxii, figs. 111-
113; pl. xxiii, fig. 109; pl. xxxiy, fig. 110; pl. xxxy, fig. 123.
Ibid.
——- Nilssoni (Nilsson), Nathorst, 18814, p. 83; & 1894, p. 196, text-
fig. (= Cycadites Nilssoni, Sternberg, 1823.)
Greensand ; Scania, Sweden.

108 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Dewalquea pentaphylla, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 14, pl. viii, figs. 11, 12.
Cenomanian; Bohemia.
—— primordialis, Lesquereux in Winchell, 1885, p. 77; & Lesquereux,
1895, p. 18, pl. A, fig. 10. Dakota Group; Minnesota, U.S.A.
—— Smithi, Berry, 1910 z, p. 36, text-fig. 1.
Tuscaloosa Formation ; Alabama, U.S.A.
—— trifoliata, Newberry, 1895, p. 129, pl. xxii, figs. 4-7.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
Diceras cenomanicus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 5-7.
Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bobemia,
Dicksonia borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 23, pl. xliv, fig. 2.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— conferta, Heer, 1882, p. 23, pl. xxxv, figs. 5-7. Ibid.
— groenlandica, Heer, 1882, p. 23, pl. xxxv, figs. 8-9, Tbid.
—— microphylla, Heer, 1878, p. 27, pl. viii, figs. 1-4.
Lower Cretaceous (?); Atyrkan, Siberia.
-—— montanensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 286, pl. Ixxi, figs. 1-4.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— munda, Dawson, 1886, p. 11, pl. iii, figs. 5, 5a.
Mill Creek Series; Mill Creek, Canada.
—— pachyphyila, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 224, pl. Ixv, fig. 1.
Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.
—— pterioides, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 175, pl. vii, figs. 4-6.
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
—— punctata (Sternberg), Heer, 1882, p. 24, pl. xlvii. (= Protopteris
punctata, Sternberg.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— tosana, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 213, pl. xxv, figs. 18, 13 a.
Neocomian ; Ryoseki, Japan.
Dicksoniopteris Naumanni, Nathorst, 1890, p. 11, pl. v, fig. 4.
Recorded Yokoyama, 1894, p. 214, pl. xxv, fig. 4. Ibid.
Dicotylophyllum cerciforme, Saporta, 1894, p. 147, pl. xxvi. fig. 14.
Urgonian ; Cercal, Portugal.

—- corrugatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 148, pl. xxvi, fig. 16. Ibid.
—— hederaceum, Saporta, 1894, p. 148, pl. xxvi, fig. 15. Ibid.
— lacerum, Saporta, 1894, p. 149, pl. xxvi, fig. 3. Ibid.

Dicropteris longifolia, Pomel, 1849, p. 389. (=Baiera longifolia
(Pomel), Heer, 1876.)
Dictyophyllum Dicksoni, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; 1874, p. 55, pl. iii,
figs. 9, 9d, ¢, d. Kome Beds; Greenland.
— sp., Heer, 1878, p. 29, pl. viii, figs. 16 b, 16¢, 18.
Lower Cretaceous; Siberia.
Dictyopteris anomala, Saporta, 1894, p. 81, pl. xv, fig. 28.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— infracretacea [see infracretacica], Saporta, 1894, p. 99. Ibid.
-—— infracretacica (error for infracretacea), Saporta, 1894, p. 81,
pl. xvi, fig. 20.
—— tenella, Saporta, 1894, p. 82, pl. xv, fig. 25. Ibid.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 109

Didymosorus comptoniefolius, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— comptonifolius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 186, pl. i,
figs. 1-5. (=Zonopteris comptoniefolia, Debey, 1848. = Gleichenia

comptonie folia, Heer, 1874 a.) Ibid.
—— gleichenioides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 190, pl. i,
figs. 10, /. Ibid.
—— varians, Debey, 1819, p. 299; & Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 n,
p- 190, pl. i, figs. 7-9. Ibid.
Diemenia lancifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 149; & 1895, p. 24,
pl. iii, fig. 4. Cretaceous; Australia.

Dillenia sp., Otto, 1854, p. 47, pl. ix, figs. 5-7.
Dippoldiswalde, Saxony.
Diconites borealis, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pl. iii, fig. 37.
Lower (?) Cretaceous; North-West Territory, Canada.
— Buchianus (Ett.), Bornemann, 1856, p. 57 (no deseript.).
(= Pterophyllum Buchianum, Ettingshausen, 1852. Recorded
from American Potomac, Fontaine, 1889.) Wealden ; Silesia.
—— Buchianus abietinus (Goeppert), Ward, 1905, p. 250, pl. Ixvii,
figs. 1-3 (re-naming Pterophyllum abietinum, Goeppert).
Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.
—— Buchianus, var. angustifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 185, pl. lxvii,
fig. 6; pl. Ixviii, fig. 4; pl. lxxi, fig. 2.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
-— Buchianus, var. obtusifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 184, pl. elxviii,

fig. 3. Ibid.
.--_— Buchianus rarinervis, Fontaine, 1894, p. 264, pl. xxvii, figs. 3,
4. Trinity Division ; Texas, U.S.A.

—— columbianus, Dawson, 1893, p.91. (= Cycadeospermum (Dioonites)
columbianus, Dn, 1878.)
Lower Cretaceous; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada.
-—cretosus (Reiche), Schimper, 1872, p. 211. (=Pterophyllum
cretosum.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
-— Dunkerianus (Goeppert), Miquel. Recorded Fontaine, 1894,
p. 265, pl. xxxvi, fig. 12; pl. xxxvii, fig. 1.
American Trinity Division.
Dioscorea? cretacea, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 56, pl. xxviii, fig. 10.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
Dicspyrophyllum provectum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 53.
(=Diospyros provecta, Velenovsky, 1886.) Cenomanian; Bohemia.
Diospyros ambigua, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 110. (=D. anceps, Lx.,
1874, & Quercus anceps, Lx., 1868.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
-—— amboyensis, Berry, 1909, p. 262 (re-naming Phyllites ellipticus).
Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— anceps, Lesquereus, 1874, p. 89, pl. vi, fig. 6. (=Quercus anceps,
Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A,

110 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Diospyros apiculata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 110, pl. xiv, fig. 3.
' Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— ?celastroides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 113, pl. xx, fig. 7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
--—cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 138, 150; & 1895, p. 39, pl. iii,
figs. 17, 18, 24. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— eminens, Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pl. x, fig. 40.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— judithe, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 146, pl. xviii,
figs. 4,5; pl. xix, fig. 3. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
—— nitida, Dawson, 1883, p. 22, pl. iii, fig, 10.
' Cretaceous; Peace River, North-West Territory, Canada.
—— primeva, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 19, pl. i, figs. 6, 7.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— prodromus, Heer, 18744, p. 113, pl. xxxii, figs. 3-7; pl. xxviii,
fig. 6c. Atane Beds; Greenland.
-—— provecta, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 49, pl. xxiii, figs. 1-5, 10.
(=Diospyrophyllum provectum, Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— pseudoanceps, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 111, pl. xxii, fig. 1; & 1895,
p. 17, pl. B, fig. 6. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A.
—— rotundifolia, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 89, pl. xxx, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
——- Schweinfurthi, Heer, 1876 8, p. 6, figs. 1-10 (fruits).
Upper Cretaceous; Egypt.
—— Steenstrupi, Heer, 1883 a, p. 32, pl. xiv, fig. 1.
Patoot Beds; Greenland,
—— vancouverensis, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pl. viii, fig. 32.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island.
——~ Wodani, Unger, 18504, p. 435. Recorded American Laramie
Formation, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 233, pl. lix, fig, 13.
—— sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pl. x, fig. 41.
Cretaceous; British Columbia, Canada.
Diphyllites membranaceus, Heer, 1883 4, p. 45, pl. lx, fig. 4a.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
Diplopora Muhlbergii, Lorenz, 1902, p. 52, text-figs. 3-6.
Lower Cretaceous ; Switzerland.
Dipteriphyllum cretaceum (Velenovsky), Krasser, 1896, p. 123,
pl. xv, fig.7. (=Platycerium cretaceum, Velenoveky).
Perucer Beds; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Discophorites angustilobus, Heer, 1877, p. 145, pl. lviii, figs. 18,
19. Neocomian ; Switzerland.
—— Fischeri, Heer, 1877, p. 145, pl. lviii, figs. 16, 17. Ibid.
—— Schneiderianus, Geinitz, 1879, p. 113, pl. iv, fig. 1.
Neocomian (?); Caucasia,
Dombeyopsis obtusa, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 875; & 1878, p. 255,
pl. xlvii, figs. 4, 5. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 11L

Dombeyopsis obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 100, (= Menispermites
obtusiloba, var.?, Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— platanoides, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 254, pl. xlvii, figs. 1-2.
Laramie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
——- trivialis, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 380; & 18788, p. 255, pl. xlviii,
fig. 3. Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.
Dombeyoxylon egyptiacum, Schenk, 1883, p. 13.
Cretaceous; Cairo, Egypt.
Dorstenia ? sp., Penhallow, 1907, p. 310, text-fig. 5.
British Columbia, Canada.
?Draceena australis, Morris MS., Goeppert in Bronn, 1849, p. 37
{nomen nudum]. Cretaceous (?) ; Europe.
—— Benstedi, Kénig MS. in Mantell, 1851, p.49; & Mackie, 1862 n,
pl. xxii. (= Benstedtia sp., Seward, 1896 3.)
Lower Greensand; Maidstone.
Dracznites Jourdei, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum].
Turonian; Martigues, France.
Dryandra antiqua, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 739 (re-naming Comptonites

antiquus, Nilsson). Cretaceous ; Sweden.
—— cretacea, Velenovsky, 18828, p. 12 [nomen nudum]; & 1883, p. 1,
pl. ix, figs. 1-5. Cretaceous ; Bohemia.

-—— Huttoniana, Crié, 1889, p. 79 (5) [momen nudum].
Cretaceous; New Zealand.
—— pteroides, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 737, pl. xxxii, fig, 9.
Cretaceous; near Trieste.
Dryandroides coriacea, Velenovsky, 1832 4, p. 213 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Bohemia.
—— geinoglypha, Bayer, 1896, p. 18, text-figs. 11, 12, & p. 35.
Upper Senonian ; Kieslingswalde, Bohemia.
-—— haldemiana, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 168, pl. xxxi,
figs. 91-100; pl. xxxii, figs. 101-104.
Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
—— hieraciifolia, Debey (in litt.), see Hosius & v., d. Marck, 1880,
p. 166. (= Quercus hieraciifolia.) Thid.
—— latifolius, Ettingshausen, 18674, p. 257, pl. iii, fig. 10.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
— (Myrica) macrophylla, Hosius & v. d. Marck, 1880, p. 169,
pl. xxxii, fig. 105. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia,
—— minor, Feistmantel, 1874, p, 275. Perucer Beds: Bohemia.
—— pakawauica, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 186, pl. ix, fig. 13.
Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
—— quercinea, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 213; & 1883, p. 33, pl. x,
figs. 8 a—-15. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
——- serratus, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 213 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
——- Zenkeri, Ettingshausen, 18674, p. 257, pl. iii, figs. 1, 3, I1.
(=Salix fragiliformis, Zenker, 1833.)
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony,

112 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Drynaria astrostigmosa, Bayer, 1899, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 5, 6, text-figs. 4,

4a. . Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.
—— dura (Velenovsky), Bayer, 1899, p. 15, text-figs. 6,64. (=Lambertia
dura, Velenovsky, 1883.) Tbid.

—— fascia, Bayer, 1899, p. 10, text-figs. 5, 5a.
Perucer Beds; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
—— tumulosa, Bayer, 1899, p. 19, pl. i, figs. 1, 1a, 2a, 3, 4. Ibid.
Dryophyllum Alberti-Magni, Debey, 1881, p. 89, fig. 6 on plate.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— anceps, Lesquereux, MS. Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— aquamarum, Ward, 1885, p. 551, pl. xxxvii, figs. 3-5.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— aquisgranense, Debey, 1881, p. 88, fig. 1 on plate.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— basidentatum, Ward, 1885, p. 551, pl. xxxvii, fig. 11.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Beuthianum, Debey, 1881, p. 96, fig. 22 on plate.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— bruneri, Ward, 1887, p. 27, pl. x, figs. 5, 6.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
-— campteroneurum, Debey, 1881, p. 96.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
---- erenatum, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 371; & 18788, p. 162, pl. Isii,
figs. 10, 11. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
——- Crepini, Debey, 188], p. 94, fig. 18 on plate.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— cretaceum, Debey, 1881, p. 88, figs. 2-5 on plate. Ibid.
—— Dethimusianum, Debey, 1881, p. 95, fig. 20 on plate. Ibid.
—— elongatum, Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 20.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— Eodrys, Debey, 188], p. 94, fig. 19 on plate.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— exiguum, Debey, 1881, p. 95, fig. 21 on plate. Ibid.
—— falcatum, Ward, 188%, p. 551, pl. xxxvii, fig. 10.
Laramie Formation (?) ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
-_— gracile, Debey, 188], p. 90, figs. 10-11 on plate.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— Heeri, Debey, 1881, p. 89, figs. 7, 8 on plate. Ibid.
—— (Quercus) Holmesii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 38, pl. iv, fig. 8.
(= Quercus Holmesii, Lesquereux, 1892.)
Dakota Group (?); Colorado, U.S.A.
—— (Quercus) latifolium, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 393; & 18768,
p. 340, pl. vi, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Lerschianum, Debey, 1881, p. 93, figs. 15-16 on plate.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— Lesquereuxianum, Debey, 188], p. 93, fig. 17 on plate. Ibid.
—— Lesquereuxii, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 148; & 1895, p. 16, pl. i,
fig. 30. Cretaceous ; Australia.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 113

Dryophyllum Neillianum, Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 19.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—~ Nelscnicum, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 182, pl. viii, figs. 11, 11 a.
Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
—— occidentale, Dawson, 184, p. 58, pl. vii, figs. 17,18. (Re-named
by Knowlton, 1898, Quercus (? Dryophyllum) occidentalis.)
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
—— primordiale, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 37. (=Quereus primordialis,
1868.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— regaliaquense, Debey, 1881, p. 92, figs. 12-14 on plate.
Senonian: Aix, Rhenisl Prussia.
—— (Quercus) salicifolium, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 399; & 1876n,
p. 340, pl. viii, fig. 2. Dakota Group (?); Colorado, U.S.A.
—— subfalcatum, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 379.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— tenuifolium, Debey, 1881, p. 90, fig. 9 on plate.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— westphaliense, Saporta, 1867, p. 35.
Quadersandstein ; Haldem, Westphalia.
—— sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pl. xii, fig. 59.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada,
-—— (Dryophanes) sp., Debey, 1881, p. 97, figs, 23-26 on plate.
Quadersandstein ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Dryocpteris angustipinnata (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91 (renaming
Aspidium angustipinnatum, Fontaine, 1889).
Potomac Farmation; Virginia, U.S.A.
-—— angustipinnata montanense (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91
(renaming Aspidium angustipinnata montanense, Fontaine, 1893).
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
-—— duttoniana, Knowlton, 1900, p. 4 [nomen nudum].
Mantana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Kennerleyi (Newberry), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92 (re-naming
Aspidium Kennerlyi, Newberry, 1863). .
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island.
—— ? kootaniensis, Knowlton, 1907, p. 11], pl. xi, figs. 4, 4.4.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— Oerstedi (Heer), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92 (renaming Aspidium

Oerstedi, Heer, 1882). Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— spp., Knowlton, 1898, pp, 91-93, re-naming yarious species of
Aspidium.

Echinostrobus minor, Velenoysky, 1889, p. 10, pl. i, figs, 11, 1, 15,
Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bohemja.
-—— squammosus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 16, pl. vi, figs, 3, 6, 7, 8.
Thid.
Elgodendron marylandicum, Berry, 1910n, p, 24, pl. viii, fig. 1.
Magothy Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A,
I

114 LIS! OF THE SPECIES OF PLANTS

Elzodendron priscum, Ettingshausen, 1898, p. 150; & 189%, p. 48,
pl. iv, fig. 6. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— speciosum, Lesquereux, 1892, p, 175, pl. xxxvi, figs. 2, 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— strictum, Hollick, 1906 4, p. 89, pl. xxxiii, fig. 6.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
——— sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 89, pl. xxxiii, fig. 7.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
Elate oblonga, Unger, 1845, p. 199. (=Abies oblonga, Lindley &
Hutton, 1835.)
Elatoxylon Withamii ?, Hartig, 1848, p. 168.
Quadersandstein ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
Eleoxylon cretaceum, Brongniart, 18494, pp. 76, 111. (=Pinus
cretacea, Corda.) Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
Embothrites? daphneoides, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 51. (=Embo-
thrium ? daphneoides, Lesquereux, 1874.)
Embothrium ? daphneoides, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 87, pl. xxx, fig. 10.
Dakota Group Kansas, U.S.A.
Encephalartopsis nervosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 174, pl. lxx, fig. 4;
pl. Ixxi, figs. 3, 4; pl. xxii, figs. 3, 4.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Encephalartos cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 29, pl. i, fig. 12.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Eolirion lusitanicum, Saporta, 1894, p. 180, pl. xxxiv, figs. 2-3.
Albian ; Portugal.
-—#? nervosum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 143, pl. xxvi,
fig. 24. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
—— primigenium, Schenk, 1871 4, p. 20, pl. vii, fig. 4.
Urgonian ; Grodiszlt, Austrian Silesia.
(Recorded Heer, 1874 4, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-3, Greenland.)
-——- subfalcatum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 142, pl. xxvi,
fig. 23. Upper Senonian; Westphalia.
—— sp. ?, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 182, pl. xxxvii, fig. 150.
Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
Ephedrites baccatus, Marik, 1901, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 3.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—-! vernonensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 495, pl. evii, fig. 8.
Lower Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Equisetites annularioides, Heer, 18744, p. 61, pl. xiii, fig. 9.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
-—— Burchardti, Dunker, i846, p. 2, pl. v, fig. 7. Wealden.
(Recorded from Urgonian of Portugal, etc.)
—— gronlandicus, Heer, 18744, p. 61, pl. xiii, fig. 10.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— inezqualis, Eichwald, 1861, p. 310. Greensand; Russia.
—— notabilis, Hichwald, 1865, p. 34, pl. iv, fig. 7. Neocomian ; Russia,
—— peruanus, Neumann, 1907, p. 78, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2.
Neocomian ; Peru.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 115

Equisetites? sp., Jasche, 1858, p. 95, pl. iv, fig. 3.
Quadersandstein ; Prussian Saxony.
Equisetum amissum, Heer, 1874, p. 60, pl. xiii, figs. 2-8; pl. xxii,
figs. 118, c. Kome Beds & Atane Beds; Greenland.
—-- arenarium, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudun].
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
— Burchardati, Dunker. (=Equisetites Burchardti, Dunker, 1846.)
—— Heerii, Schenk, 1876, p. 165, pl. xxix, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous; Brandenburg, Tyrol.
—— Lyelli, Mantell, 1833, p. 245, text-figs. 1-3.
Wealden; Tilgate Forest.
(Recorded from American Potomac, Fontaine, 1839.)
— marylandicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 65, pl. ii, fig. 10.
Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— maximum, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudum].
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
— montanense, Fontaine in Weed & Pirsson, 18£8, p. 481.
Judith River Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
—— nodosum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 25.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— robustum, Newberry, 1863, p. 513; & 1898, p. 15, pl. xvi, figs. 1,-2.
Tertiary & Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A.
—— texense, Fontaine, 1894, p. 263, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1.
Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A.
——- virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 63, pl. i, figs. 1-6, 8; pl. ii, figs. 1-
3, 6, 7, 9. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Zeilleri, Richter, 1905, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 2, 12.
Quadersandstein ; Quedlinburg. Saxony.
— sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 65, pl. ii, fig. 8,
Potoinac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— sp., Heer, 1874, p. 124, pl. xxxviii, fig. 8. Cretaceous; Spitzbergen.
Eremophyllum fimbriatum, Lesquereux, 1874, p, 107, pl. viii, lig. 1.
(=Ficus? fimbriata, Lesquereux, 1868.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
Etheridgea subglobosa, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 141-150; & 1893,

p. 46, pl. iv, fig. 3. Cretaceous; Australia.
Ettingshausenia cuneifolia, Stiehler, 1858, p. G7. (=Credueria
cuneifolia, Broun,) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

—— cuneiformis, Krasser, 1889, p. 34; & 1896, p. 116 [nomen nudum].
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.

— expansa, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67, (= Creduneria expanse, Brongniart,
1849 a,) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

— Geinitziana, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (=Credneria Iteichi, Geinitz,
and C, Geinitziana, Unger.) Ibid.

— grandidentata, Stiehler, 1858, p.67. (= Credneria grandidentata,
Unger, 1849.) Ibid.

—— irregularis, Krasser, 1889, p.34; & 1896, p. 116 [nomen nudum].
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia,

r2

116 LISt OF THE SPECIES OF PLANTS

Ettingshausenia moravica, Krasser, 1896, p. 116 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Moravia.
-— pseudo-Guillelme, Krasser, 1889, p. 34; & 1896, p. 116 [nomen

nudum]. Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— reticulata, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (= Credneria reticulata, Hichwald, —
1853.) Neocomian ; Kursk, Russia.
—— spathulata, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (= Credneria spathulata,
Eichwald, 1853.) Ibid.
—— Sternbergi, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (= Credneria Sternbergii,
Brongniart, 1849 a.) Cenomanian; Teschen, Bohemia.
—— tremulefolia, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (= Credneria tremulefolia,
Brongniart, 1849 a.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—- venulosa, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (= Credneria venulosa, Hichwald,
1853.) Neocomian; Kursk, Russia,

—— sp., Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 222, text-fig. 3.
Lower Cretaceous; Kansas, U.S.A.
Eucalyptophyllum oblongifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 325, pl. elxii,
fig. 4. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Eucalyptus angusta, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 64, pl. xxvi, figs, 2-12.
(=E. angustus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 21, pl. vi, fig. 1.)
Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bohemia,
—— ? angustifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 111, pl. xxxii, figs. 1, 6, 7.
Amboy Clay; South Amboy, New Jersey, U.S.A.
——? attenuata, Newberry, 1895, p. 111, pl. xvi, figs. 2,3, 5. (=Ficus
daphnogenoides, Berry.) Ibid,
— baldemiana, Debey in Hosius & v. d. Marck, 1880, p. 174. (Mis-
print (?) for £. haldemiana.)
—— borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 94, pl. xl, figs. 3, 4; pl. xlvi, fig. 14.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— Chceffati, Saporta, 1894, p. 207, pl. xxxvii, fig. 1.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
—— cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 48, pl. iv, figs.
7, 8. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 187, pl. xxxvii, figs. 14-19.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— Davidsoni, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 49, pl. iv,
fig. 10. Cretaceous; Australia.
—? dubia, Berry (won Ettingshausen, 1887), 1905 », p. 87, pl. ii, fig. 1.
(= Eucalyptus Wardiana, Berry, 1905 a.)
Matawan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— Geinitzi, Heer, 1882, p. 93, pl. xix, fig. le; pl. xlv, figs. 4-9;
pl. xlvi, figs. 12,13. (= Myrtophyllum Warderi, Lesquereux, 1892,
=M. Geinitzi, Heer.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
— Gouldii, Ward, 1897 4, p. 576, text-figs. 1, 2, p. 577.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— haldemiana, Debey in Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 174,
pl. xxxv, figs. 125-128, Upper Senonian; Westphalia.
—— inzquilatera, von der Marck, 1864, p. 77, pl. xiii, fig. 1. Ibid.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 117

Eucalyptus latifolia, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 97, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1-5.
Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— linearifolia, Berry, 1907, p. 203 (re-naming Eucalyptus nervosa,
Newberry). Middle Cretaceous; N. Carolina, U.S.A.
~——#? nervosa, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 18944, p. 56, pl. elxxiv,
fig. 10; & in Newberry, 1895, p. 112, pl. xxuii, figs. 38, 4, 5, 8.
(= Eucalyptus linearifolia, Berry, 1907.)
Amboy Clay; Lorg Island, U.S.A.
—— oxleyana, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 49, pl. iv, fig. 9.
Cretaceous; Australia.
—— ? parvifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 112, pl. xxxii, figs. 9, 10.
Amboy Clay ; South Amboy, New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— proto-Geinitzii, Saporta, 1894, p. 206, pl. xxxvi, fig. 16; pl. xxvii,
fig. 11. Upper Albian ; Portugal.
— rosieriana, Ward, 1905, p. 580, pl. cxiii, figs. 9, 10.
Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Schibleri (Heer), Hollick, 1906 a, p. 96, pl. xxxvi, fig. 6.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—- scoliophylla, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 49, pl. iv,
figs. 12, 13. Cretaceous ; Australia.
—— Wardiana, Berry, 1905, p. 47. (=Eucalyptus dubia, Berry,
1905 z, non Ettingshausen.) Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— warraghiana, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 50, pl. iv,
fig. 11. Cretaceous; Australia.
— sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 116, pl. xii, fig. 3.
Cenomanian; Kunstadt, Moravia.
Eugenia primzva, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 137, pl. liii, figs. 5-9.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
Eugeinitzia proxima, Hollick & Jeffery, 1909, p. 43, pl. x, fig. 10;
pl. xxv, figs. 1-3. Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Euonyminium Auerbachi, Mercklin, 1855, p. 23, pl. i, fig. 3; pl. iii.
Greensand; Russia.
Euphorbiophyllum antiquum, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 117,
text-fig. 125, e. Turonian; France.
—— primordiale, Saporta, 1894, p. 218, pl. xxxix, fig. 23.
Cenomanian ; Portugal.
Eurysacis squamosa (Heer), Schulze, 1888, p.18. (= Cunninghamites
sqguamosus, Heer.) Senonian; Altenburg.

Fagophyllum nervosum, Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 16.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— retosum, Dawson, 1894, p. 57, pl. vii, fig. 15. Ibid.
Fagoxylon hokkaidense, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 64-66, pl. vii,
figs. 50-53. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Fagus cretacea, Newberry, 1870, p. 23; & 1878, pl. ii, ig.3; & 1898,
p. 68, pl. i, fig. 3. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—- leptoneura, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 134; 1895, p. 20, pl. ii,
fig. 9. Cretaceous; Australia.

118 LISLE OF THE SPECIES OF PLANTS

Fagus Nelsonica, Ettingshausen, 1887 A, p. 183, pl. ix, figs. 9, 9a.
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
—— orbiculata[-um], Lesquereux, 1892, p. 5], pl. xlvii, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—- polyclada, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 95; & 1874, p. 67, pl. v, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— pre-ninnisiana, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 135; & 1895, p. 21,

pl. ii, figs. 1-5. Cretaceous ; Australia.
—— pre-ulmifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 187; & 1895, p. 21, pl. ii,
figs. 6-8, Ibid,

—— prisca, Ettingshausen, 1867 4, p. 249, pl. ii, figs. 3, 36.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—- producta, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 183, pl. ix, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
—— proto-nucifera, Dawson, 1883, p. 2], pl. ii, figs.6 &6a. [Tsvlated
leaf, and also fruit given the same name.] .
Cretaceous ; Peace River, North-West Territory, Canada.
Fasciculites ambiguus, Eichwald, 1865, p. 71, pl. v, fig. 7.
Neocomian; Moscow, Russia.
—— groenlandicus, Heer, 1868, p. 85, pl. xliv, fig. 23.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— ovata, Stenzel, 1872, p. 72 [nomen nudum).
—— varians, Unger, 1850, p. 839. (=Palmacites varians, Corda, 1846.)
Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
Fasciostelopteris Tansleii, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 10-15, pl. i,-
fig. 7; pl. ii, figs. 2,3; text-fig. 4.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Fegonium dryandreforme, Vater, 1884, p. 838, pl. xxviii, figs.77-10.
Lower Senonian (?); Brunswick,
—— Schenki, Vater, 1884, p. 839, pl. xxviii, figs. 11-14. Ibid,
Feildeniopsis crassinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 205, pl. lxxxv, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Feistmantelia oblonga, Ward, 18998, p. 693, pl. elxix, fig. 19.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
— virginica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 484, pl. evii, fig. 3.
Older Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Ficophyllum crassinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 291, pl. exliv, fig. 3;
pl. exlv, fig. 3; pl. exlvi, fig. 1; pl. exlvii, fig. 4; pl. exlviii, figs. 1,
2,4; pl. elvii, fig. 4; pl. clxxiii, fig. 10.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— eucalyptoides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 294, pl. exliv, figs. 1-2, Ibid.
serratum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 294, pl. exlv, fig. 2; pl. cxlix, fig. 9.
Ibid.
—— tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 292, pl. exl, fig. 3; pl. exli, fig. 2;
pl. exlv, figs. 1, 4; pl. exlvii, fig. 2; pl. exlix, figs. 1, 3,5; pl. clvi,
fig. 1. Ibid.
Ficoxylon cretaceum, Schenk, 1883, p. 14, pl. v, figs. 17-19.
Cretaceous ; Cairo, Egypt.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 119

Ficus aligera, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 84, pl. x, figs. 3-6. (Re-named
Citrophyllum aligerum, Berry, 1909.)
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— angulata, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 166, pl. xxxi, fig. 89.
Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia.
— ? angustata, Jesquereux, 1883, p. 47.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— angustifolia, Hosius, 187U a, p. 99, pl. xv, figs. 21-22.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
—— arenacea brevipetiolata, Lesquereux, 18788, p.195, pl. xxix,
figs. 2, 5. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— ? arctica, Heer, 1883 a, p. 26, pl. Ixv, fig. 4.
Patoot Beds; Patout, Greenland.
— asarifolia, Ettingshausen, 1867 3, p. 156, pl. xxv, figs. 2, 3, 6.
Tertiary ; Priesen.
(Recorded by Lesquereux from Montana Formation, U.S.A.)
— asarifolia minor, Lesquereux, 1876 ¢, p. 367.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A,
—— atavina, Heer, 1882, p. 69, pl. xi, figs. 5b, 7, 80; pl. xvii, fig.80;
pl. xix, fig. 1d; pl. xx, figs. 1,2. (=Ficus protogea, Heer, 1874 a.)
Atane Beds; Greenland,
-—— austiniana, Lesquereux in Winchell, 1885, p. 76; & Lesquereux,

1895, p. 14, pl. A, fig. 5. Dakota Group; Minnesota, U.S.A.
— Beckwithii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 46, pl. xvi, fig. 5; pl. xvii,
figs. 3, 4. Dakota Group ; Colorado, U.S.A.

—- Berthoudi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 78, pl. xii, fig. 3 (pre-oveupied
naine, see I’, Lesquereuxii, Kn.). Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— bumelioides, Ettingshausen, 1867 4, p. 251, pl. ii, fig. 6.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
— Cecropiz-lobus, Bayer, 1893, pp. 15, 41, fig. 12; & Bayer in
Fritsch, 1893, p. 130, text-figs. 1 & 4.
Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia,
— contorta, Dawson, 1894, p. 60, pl. ix, fig. 31.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada,
——? corylifolius, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 394 [nomen nudum].
Laramie Formation (?); Wyoming, U.S.A,
— crassinervis, Hosius, 1870 4, p. 99, pl. xvi, figs. 25-26.
Senonian; Legden, Westphalia.
—— crassipes, Heer, 1882, p. 70, pl. xvii, fig.9a; pl. xxiv, figs. 1, 2;
pl. xlii, fig. 2c; pl. sliii, figs. 4-6; pl. xlvi, fig. 15. (=Proteoides
crassipes, Heer, 1874 a.) : Atane Beds; Greenland.
-—— cretacea, Hosius, 18704, p. 99, pl. xv, figs. 19-20.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
——? cuneatus, Newberry, 1863, p. 524.
Cretaceous (?); Washington State, U.S.A.
— daphnogenoides (Heer), Berry, 1905 8, p. 329, pl. xxi. (= Prote-
oides daphnogenoides, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867.)
Middle Cretaceous ; Maryland, U.S.A.

120 LIST OF TIE SPECIES OF PLANTS

Ficus deflexa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 80, pl. iii, fig. 13; pl. xvi, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— densinervis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 185, pl. xxv,
figs. 10, 11, 12. Upper Senonian; Westphalia.
—— dentata, Hosius, 1870 4, p. 100, pl. xvi, fig. 27.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
—— distorta, Lesquereux, 1876 4, p. 393; & 1876 3, p. 342, pl. y, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— elongata, Hosius (non Velenovs'y), 1870, p. 98, pl. xiv, figs. 15-16.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
—— elongata, Velevovsky (zon Hosius), 18824, p. 213; & 1883, p. 40,
pl. xii, fig. 4, Cenomanian; Bohemia.
——? fimbriatus, Lesquereus, 1868, p. 96. (= Eremophyllum fim-
briatum, Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— fracta, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 71, pl. xxxi, fig. 15.
Cenomanian ; Kieslingswalde.
—— Fredericksburgensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 295, pl. exlviii, figs. 3, 5.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Geinitzii, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 250, pl. ii, figs. 7, 9-11.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— Glasccena, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 48.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— gracilis, Hosius, 18704, p. 99, pl. xv, figs. 23-24.
Senonian; Legden, Westphalia,
—— ? halliana, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 68, pl. xxviii, figs. 3, 9.
Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A.
— Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 394; & 1878 8, p. 197, pl. xxx,
fig. 1. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Hellandiana, Heer, 1882, p. 70, pl. xxxvii, fig. 8.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— hesperia, Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 45, pl. ix, fig. 5.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— inzqualis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 82, pl. xlix, figs. 6-8; pl. 1, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— incompleta, Knowlton, 19004, p. 46, pl. ix, fig. 2.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
-— ipswichiana, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 22, pl. ii, fig. 12.
Cretaceous; Australia.
— Ipswichii, Ettingshausen, 18¥3, p. 137. Tbid.
—— irregularis, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 368; & 18788, p. 196, pl. xxxiv,
figs. 4-7 ; pl. lsiii, fig. 9. (= Ulmus ? irregularis, Lx., 1873.)
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— Krausiana, Heer, 1869 a, p. 15, pl. v, figs. 3-6.
Upper Uretaceous ; Moletein, Moravia,
—— lanceolato-acuminata, Ettingshausen, 1872, p. 182, pl. vi,
figs. 3, 4. (Recorded Lesquereux, 1892, American Dakota.)
Tertiary ; Sagor, Croatia,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 121

Ficus laurifolia, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 136, pl. xxv, fig. 13.

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.

—— laurophylla, Lesquereux, 18768, p. 342, pl. v, fig. 7 (substituted

for Laurophyllum reticulatum). Dakota Group; Dakota, U.S.A.
laurophyllidia, Dawson, 1894, p. 60, pl. x, fig. 37.

Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.

Lesquereuxii, Knowlton, 1898, p. 102 (re-naming Ficus Ber-

thoudi, Lx., 1892). Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
longifolia, Hosius, 18704, p. 99, pl. xv, figs. 17-18.

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
macrophylla, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 76, pl. si, fig. 1.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
magnolizfolia, Lesquereuxz, 1853, p. 47, pl. xvii, figs. 5-6. Ibid.
maxima, Dawson, 1883, p. 21, pl. ii, fig. 5.

Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Tervitory, Canada.
melanophylla, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 83, pl. 1, fig. 2.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

missouriensis, Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 12, pl. i, fig. 5.
Montana Formation; Coal Banks, U.S.A.
Mohliana, Heer, 1869 a, p. 15, pl. v, fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous ; Moletein, Moravia.
montana, Knowlton, 1900a, p. 48, pl. xi, figs, 2,3; pl. xii, fig. 1.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Mudgei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 83, pl. xii, fig. 4.

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

myricoides, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 71, pl. xxxii, fig. 18;
pl. xli, figs. 8, 9. (?) Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
neurocarpa, Hollick, 1903, p. 105, text-fig. B, 1, p. 104.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

oblanceolata, Lesquereux, 1873, p, 387 (re-named Pistacia
oblanceolata, Knowlton, 1898).

Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.

ovata, Newberry, 1895, p. 70, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-3 (re-named Ficus

ovatifolia, Berry, 1909). Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
ovatifolia, Berry, 1909, p. 253 (re-naming Ficus ovata, Newberry,
1895). Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

pedunculata, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 276.
Perucer Beds; Niederschoena, Saxony ; and Bohemia.
Peruni, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 41, pl. xii, figs. 1-3.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
planicostata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 393 ; & Knowlton, 19004, p. 52,

pl. x, fig. 4. Montana Formation; Wyonring. U.S.A.
planicostata latifolia, Lesquereux, 1873 ,p.393; & 1878 8, p. 202,
pl. xxxi, fig. 9. Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.

—— populoides, Knowlton, 19004, p. 44, pl. viii, fig. 3.

Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.

—— precursor, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 81, pl. xlix, fig. 5.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A

122 LIsT OF THE SPECIES OF PLANTS
Ficus primordialis, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 16, pl. iii, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.9.A.
—— problematica, Knowlton, 19004, p. 46, pl. ix, fig. 3.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— proteoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 77, pl. xii, fig. 2. (= Ficus
daphargenoides (Heer), Berry, 1905 8.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— prctogza, Ettingshausen (non Heer), 1867 a, p. 249, pl. ii, fig. 5.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— protogza, Heer (mom Ettingshausen), 1871, p. 1183; & 18744,
p. 1, pL xxx, fies 1-8; pl. xxix, fig. 26. (= Ficus atavina, Heer,
1322.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Teticulata (Lesquerest . Hollick im Newberry, 1898, p. 88, pl. xxii,
fies. 2 3 rensrirg Lawrophyllws r:ticvlatum, Lx, 1873).
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— Reuschii, Hosin:, 1270 a, p. &>. pl xiv, figs. 13-14.
Senonian: Legden, Westphalia.
— Beussii. Ettingshancen in Reass, 1354, p. 740 [nomen nudum].
Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
—— rhamnoides, K-owlion, 1904, p. 47. pl. x, figs. 1-3; pl. xi, fig.1.
Mor.tana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
——? rhomboideus, Lesquereus, 15-5. p. 96.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— rotundata, Dasson, 154. p. 60, pl. ix, figs. 32, 33.4.
Upper Cretacecs : Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— sapindifolia, Hollick, 1c, p. 411. pl. Isswiii, fig. 5.
Cretaceous Clay; Long Island, U.S.A.
— similis, Exiingshausen, 1557 a, p. 185, pl. ix, figs. 10, 104.
Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
—— smuosa, Ward, 1557. p 41, pl ssi, fig. 2.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— speciosissima, Ward. 1587, p. 39, pl. xxi, fig. 3.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— squarrosa. Knowlton, 12904, p. £5, pl viii, fig. 2 Thid.
—— Stephensoni, Berry, 19104, p. 194, pL. xuiii, figs. 2, 3.
Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A.
—— Sternbergii, Lesquereus, 1573, p- 423: & 1892, p. 82, pl, fig. 1.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
___ stylosa, Velenovsky, 1552, p. 218: & 1553, p. 39, pl. xii, fig. 5.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— subgoepperti, Shirley, 1902, p. 7, pl- i. :
Upper Cretaceous ; Queensland, Australia.
_— suspecta, Velenorsky, 1887, p. 71, pL xxviii, figs. 6, 9. :
Perucer Beds ; Vyserovic, Bohemia,
___ tenuifolia, Hosius, 18704, p. 100, pL xvi, fig. 28.
ve = : esata ; Legden, Westphalia.
___ trinervis, Knowlton, 1900, p. #2.
oa tigsun Formation: Wyoming, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 123

Ficus? undulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 84, pl. xii, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
——. virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 295, pl. exliii, figs. 1, 8; pl. exliv,
fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Wardii, Knowlton, 19004, p. 48, pl. ix, fig. 1.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Wellingtoniz, Dawson, 1894, p. 60, pl. ix, figs. 33, 34.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
--—— Willisiana, Hollick, 1894 4, p. 52, pl. elxxvi, figs. 2, 5.
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— Woolsoni, Newberry MS., in Hollick, 1893, p. 33, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2¢;
& Newberry, 1895, p. 70, pl. xx, fig. 3; pl. xxiii, figs. 1-6.
Amboy Clay ; New York, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick, 1903, p. 104, text-fig. B. 2, 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 85, pl. x, figs. 7, 8. Ibid.
Filicites sp., Nilsson, 1824, p. 146, pl. ii, figs. 1-3. Greensand ; Sweden.
Fittonia squamata, Carruthers, 1870, p. 690, pl. lvi. (= Clathraria
anomala, in part, Mantell, 1847.)
Upper Cretaceous (?); Isle of Wight.
Flabellaria chameropifolia, Goeppert, 1836, p. 426; & 1842 4, p. 120,

pl. lii, figs. 1-2. Senonian ; Silesia.
—— coryphefolia, Goeppert (probably error for F. chameropifolia),
1836, p. 87.
-—— longirachis, Unger, 1850 4, p. 832; & 1853, p. 91, pl. xxxi, fig. 1;
pl. xxxii, fig. 1. Cretaceous; Austria.

~— magothiensis, Berry, 1905 c, p. 32, text-figs. 1, 2.
Magothy Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
——? minima, Lesquereuxs, 1874, p. 56, pl. xxx, fig. 12.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— sub-longirachis, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 181, pl. viii, figs. 4, 4.
Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
Folium arcuatum, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 214 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Bohemia.
—— daphnophyllum, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum].

Ibid.
—— lanceolatum, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
—— lingua, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.

—— productum, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
—— ranunculus, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. _Ibid.

Fontainea grandifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 96, pl. xlv, figs. 14.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.

Fraxinus przcox, Heer, 1883 a, p. 33, pl. lziv, fig. 2.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
Frenelites Reichii, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 246, pl. i, figs. 10a-l0c.
(= Widdringtonites Reichti, Heer, 1882.)

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

124 LIST OF THE SPECIES OF PLANTS

Frenelopsis bohemica, Velenovsky, 18884, p. 590, pl. (unnumb.),
figs. 1-3, 10; & 1889, p. 13, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4.
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
-—— gracilis, Newberry, 1895, p. 59, pl. xii, figs. 1-3 a. _
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— Hoheneggeri (Ett.), Schenk, 1871 a, p. 13, pl. iv, figs. 5-7; pl. v,
figs. 1,2; pl. vi, figs. 1-6; pl. vii, fig. 1. (Recorded Heer from
Greenland, 1874.) Wernsdorfer Beds; Carpathians.
—— Konigii, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 182, pl. xxxvii, fig. 148.
(= Calamitopsis Kénigi, v. d. Marck, 1864.)
Upper Senonian ; Westphalia,
—— leptoclada, Saporta, 1894, p. 109, p. 113, pl. xix, fig. 18; pl. xxi,
figs. 9-11. Neocomian (? Aptian) ; Portugal.
— occidentalis, Heer, 1881, p. 21, pl. xii, figs. 3 6, 4~7.
Cretaceous ; Portugal,
— parceramosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 218, pl. exi, figs. 1-5; pl. exii,
figs. 1-5 ; pl. elxviii, fig. 1. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— ramosissima, Fontaine, 1889, p. 215, pls. xev—xcix ; pl. c, figs. 1-3;
pl. ci, fig. 1. Ibid.
— varians, Fontaine, 1894, p. 273, pl. xl, figs. 1, 2; pl. xli, figs. 1-3 a.
Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A.
Fritschia nobilis, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 8, pl. iii, figs. 1-3, 6, 11.
Planer ; Bohemia,
Fucoides zqualis, Brongniart, 1824, pp. 307, 310, pl. xix, fig. 7; &
1828, p. 58, pl. v, fig. 4. (= Chondrites equalis, Sternberg, 1833.)
Greensand ; Vernasque.
—— Brardii, Brongniart, 1828, p. 77, pl. ii, figs, 8-19 (synonym for
Carpolithes hemlocinus?, Schlotheim). (= Caulerpites Brardii,
Sternberg, 1833.) Cretaceous; France.
—— Brongniarti, Mantell (non Harlan), 1829, p. 204. Chalk; Sussex.
—— caniculatus, d’Archiac, 1837, p. 159. Lower Greensand ; France.
—— cauliformis, Fritsch, 1883, p. 136, text-fig. 181, p. 187.
Lower Oretaceous; Chorousek, Bohemia,
——# columnaris, Fritsch, 1883, p. 135, text-fig. 180, p. 187. Ibid.
—— cylindricus, Sternberg, 1825, p. vii, pl. Ixviii, fig. 1.
Quadersandstein; Bohemia.
—— dichotomus, Reich, in litt. (= Haliserites Reichii, Sternberg,

1833.)
-——#? dichotomus, Fritsch (on Morris nec Reich), 1889, p. 119, text~
fig. 167. Turonian (?); Koschlitz, Bohemia,

—— difformis, Brongniart, 1824, pp. 307, 210, pl. xix, fig. 6; & 1828,
p. 57, pl. v, fig. 5. (= Chondrites diformis, Sternberg, 1833.)
Cretaceous (?); Bayonne.
—— friburgensis, Heer, 1877, p. 143, pl. lvii, fig. 3.
Neocomian ; Switzerland.
—— furcatus, Brongniart, 1824, p. 309, pl. xix, fig. 3; & 1828, p. 62,
pl. y, fig. 1. (= Chondrites furcatus, Sternberg, 1833.)
Cretaceous; Vernasque.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 125

Fucoides funiformis, Fritsch, 1883, p. 185, text-fiz. 129 on p. 136.
Lower Cretaceous; Bohemia.
—— intricatus, Brongniart, 1824, pp. 307, 311, pl. xix, fig. 8; & 1828,
p. 59, pl. v, figs. 6, 7,8, (= Chondrites intricatus, Sternberg, 1833.)
Greensand; France,
—— latifrons, Heer, 1877, p. 143, pl. lvii, figs. 1-2.
Upper Cretaceous; Switzerland.
—— Lyngbianus, Brongniart, 1828, p. 82, pl. ii, figs. 20-21. (= Sar-
gassites Lyngbianus, Sternberg, 1833.) Cretaceous; Denmark.
—— Orbignianus, Brongniart, 1824, p. 308, pl. xix, fig. 1; & 1828,
p. 78. (= Caulerpites Orbignianus, Sternberg, 1833.)
Cretaceous ; France.
— recurvus, Brongniart, 1824, p. 309, pl. ii, fig. 67, pl. xix, fig. 4;
& 1828, p. 62, pl. v, fig. 2. (= Chondrites recurvus, Sternberg, 1833.)
Greensand ; Vernasque.
——? strangulatus, Fritsch, 1883, p. 136, text-fig. 132, p. 137.
Lower Cretaceous ; Bohemia,
—-- strictus, Brongniart, 1824, p. 308, pl. xix, fig. 2. (= Rhodomelites

strictus, Sternberg.) Greensand; Isle d’Aix.
—— Targionii, Brongniart, 1828, p. 56, pl. iv, figs. 2 & 6. Ibid.
—— tuberculosus, Brongniart, 1828, p. 54, pl. vii, fig.5. (= Lamina-
rites tuberculosus, Sternberg.) Thid.
— sp., Jasche, 1858, p. 96, pl, iv, fig. 1, Cretaceous ; Saxony.
Fucus lignitum, Lesquereux, 1876c, p. 364; & 18788, p. 42, pl. lxi,
figs. 24, 24a, Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S,A.

Galla quercina, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 2,
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,
Geinitzia biformis, Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 28 (re-naming Sequoia

biformis, Lesquereux), Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—- cretacea, Endlicher, 18473, p. 281; & Unger, 1853, p. 93,
pl. xxxiv, fig. 6. Cretaceous ; Austria,
—— formosa, Heer, 187la, p. 6, pl, i; pl. ii, figs. 9, 10; & 18718,
p- 399. Senonian ; Quedlinburg.

—- hyperborea, Heer, 1883 a, p. 16, pl. li, fig. 18.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
-~— Jenneyi, Fontaine in Ward, 18998, p, 676, pl. clxvi, figs. 5-11;
pl. elxvii. Dakota Group; Black Hills, U.S.A.
— longifolia (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 19004, p. 28 (re-naming

Sequoia longifolia, Lesquereux).

Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— macrobracteata, Richter, 1899 8, p.44. Senonian; Qnedlinburg.
—— microcarpa, Richter, 1905, p. 15, pl. i, figs. 6, 7. Ibid.
—— prisca, Eichwald, 1865, p. 48, pl. iii, figs. 19a, b, ¢ (renaming
Cunninghamites prisca, 1861). Neocomian ; Moscow.

126. LIST OF TILE SPECIES OF PLAN'S

Geinitzia Reichenbachi (Geinitz), Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 88, pl. v,
figs. 7-10; pl. viii, figs. 3,4; pl. xvi, figs. 2-4; pl. xvii, figs. 1-4;
pl. xviii, figs. 1-4. (= Araucarites Reichenbachi, Geinitz, 1842;
= Sequoia Reichenbachi, Heer, 1868.)
Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 42, pl. viii, figs. 5, 6; pl. xviii,
figs. 5, 6; pl. xix, figs. 1, 2. Ibid.
— sp., Newberry, 1873, p. 10. (= Getnitzia formosa, Heer.)
Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Gelidinium trajectomosanum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18594,
p. 199, pl. iti, fig. 6 2. Senonian ; Maestricht.
Gecnomites tenuirachis, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 117, pl. xi, fig. 1.
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A.
—-- Ungeri, Lesquereux, 18788, p. 118, pl. xi, fig. 2. Ibid.
Ginkgo? acetaria, Ward, 1905, p. 551, pl. eviii, fig. 12.
Older Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— arctica, Heer, 1874¢, p. 261, pl. 807, fig. 7. (= Baiera arctica,
Heer.) Kome Beds; Greenland.
-—— Baynesiana (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. 110 (re-naming Salis-
buria Baynesiana, Dn., 1883).
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island.

—— Jaccardi, Heer, 1877, p. 116, pl. viii, fig. 20.
Lower Aptian ; Switzerland.

— laramiensis, Ward, 1885, p. 496, fig. 7.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— lepida, Heer, 1876, p. 62, pl. xii; pl. vii, fig. 7.
Kootanie Formation; British Columbia.
—— multinervis, Heer, 1882, p. 46, pl. v, fig. 1d; pl. viii, figs. 2b, 3,4;
pl. ix, fig. 3d. Atane Beds ; Greenland.
—— nana (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. 111 (renaming Salisburi«
nana, Du., 1886). Kootanie Formation; British Columbia,
— primordialis, Heer, 1874 c, p. 261, pl. 807, figs. 8, 9, 10.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— pusilla (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. 111 (renaming Salisburia
pusilla, Dn., 1894.) [Knowlton’s name invalidated by Heer’s
Jurassic species, Heer, 1876 ¢, p. 61.]
Upper Oretaceous ; Vancouver Island.
—— sibirica, Heer, 1876c, p. 61, pl. vii, fig. 6; pl. ix, fig. 5/; pl. xi.
Jurassic, recorded from Kootanie Formation, British Columbia,
—— tenuestriata, Heer, 1882, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 12 a.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— sp. (nuts of), Dawson, 1886, p. 9, pl. ii, fig. 4.
Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia, Canada.
Ginkgocladus Nove Zeelandiz, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 179,
pl. vii, fig. 19. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.

Gleditsiophyllum triacanthoides, Berry, 19104, p. 197.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 127

Gleichenia acutiloba, Heer, 1871 a, p. 5, pl. i, figs. 2, 20.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg.
—— acutipennis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 53, pl. x, figs, 12, 13.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— comptoniezfolia, Heer, 1874, p. 49, pl. xi, figs. 1,2. (= Didy-
mosorus comptoniifolius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 B.) Ibid.
—— crenata, Velenovsky, 18888, p. 9, pl. iii, figs. 15-17, (= Gleich-
enites crenata, Eugelhardt, 1892 a.)
Perucer Beds ; Vyserovic, Bohemia,
—— delawarensis, Berry, 1907 a, p. 670, text-figs. 3, 3 a,
Magothy Formation ; Delawaro, U.S.A.
—— delicatula, Heer, 1874 4, p. 54, pl. ix, figs. 11 ¢, /; pl. x, figs. 16, 17.
Kome Beds; Greenland,
—— Drechsleriana, Goeppert, 1865 8, p. 399 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Austria.
—— Giesekiana, Heer, 1868, p. 78, pl. xliii, figs. 1@,2a,3 a; pl. xliv,

figs. 2, 3. Kome Beds ; Greenland.
—--? Gilbert-Thompsoni, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 232, pl. lxvi,
fig. 11. Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.

—- gracilis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 1874, p. 52, pl. x, figs. 1-11.
Kome Beds & Atane Beds; Greenland.
ef. gracilis, Heer in Zeiller, 1905, p. 330, pl. vii, figs. 5, 5 a.
Senonian ; Bulgaria.
—— Kurriana, Heer, 18694, p. 6, pl. ii, figs. 1-4. (= Mertensia
Kurriana, Engelhardt, 1892 4.) Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
—— lcngipennis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 46, pl. vi, figs. 4,
5, 6; pl. viii, figs. 1, 2, 3. Kome Beds ; Greenland.
— micromera, Heer, 1874 4, p. 55, pl. x, figs. 14, 15. Ibid.
—— multinervosa, Velenovsky, 1888 g, p. 8, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia,
— Nauckhoffii, Heer, 1874 4, p. 90, pl. xxv, fig. 4.
: Atane Beds; Greenland.
-—- nervosa, Heer, 1874 a, p. 53, pl. xi, figs. 3-6.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— Nordenskioldi, Heer, 1874 4, p. 50, pl. ix, figs. 6-12. Ibid,
— (Mertensia) obscura, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 175, pl. vii,
figs. 7, 7 a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
—— obtusata, Heer, 1882, p. 37, pl. xxx, figs. 7-16.
Atane Beds; Patoot, Greenland.
— optabilis, Heer, 18808, p. 5, pl.i, fig.13. Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— protogea, Debey & Ettingshausen} 18598, p. 191, pl. i, figs, 11-
12,9, h. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— rhombifolia, Hollick, 1902, p. 147, pl. iii, fig. 3.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A,
— rigida, Heer, 1868, p. 80, pl. xliv, figs. 1-10.
Kome Beds; Kome, Greenland.
—— Rinkiana, Heer, 1868, p. 80, pl. xliii, fig. 6. Tbid.
—— rotula, Hecr, 1874 4, p. 48, pl. viii, figs. 4-5; pl.is, figs. 1-4. 1bid.

123 LIST OF THE SPECIES OF PLANTS

Gleichenia Saundersii, Berry, 1903, p. 679, text -figs. 1-3, p. 678.
Matawan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— thulensis, Heer, 1874 4, p. 48, pl. x, fig. 18; pl. v, fig. 9d.
Kome Beds; Pattorfik, Greenland.
— Vahliana, Heer, 1883 a, p. 7, pl. xlix, figs. 8a, 9.
Patoot Beds ; Patoot, Greenland.
—- vidovlensis, Marik, 1901, p. 1, pl. i, figs. 1, 2.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— votrubensis, Bayer, 1899, p. 22, pl. ii, fig. 1, text-figs. 7, 7 a.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— Zippei (Corda), Heer, 1868, p. 79, pl. xliii, fig. 4, (= Pecopteris
Zippei, Corda; = Gleichenites Zippei, Seward, 1910; = Mertensia
Zippei, Engelbardt, 1892 a.) Kome Beds; Greenland.
— Zippei (Corda), Zeiller, 1905, p. 328. (Pecopteris.)
Upper Cretaceous; Bulgaria,
——-? sp., Bayer in Fritsch & Bayer, 1901, p. 85, text-fig. 33. Bohemia.
Gleichenites coriaceus, Marik, 1901, p. 7, pl.i, fig. 16.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
— crenata, Engelhardt, 18924, p. 82. (= Gleichenia crenata,

Velenevsky, 1888 B.) Cretaceous; Bohemia.
— Zippei (Corda), Seward, 1910, p. 354 (re-naming Gleichenia Zippei,
Heer, 1868). Kome Beds; Greenland.

Glossezamites acuminatus, Yokoyama, 1906, p. 38, pl. xii, figs, 5 3, 7.
Cretaceous; China.
— brevior, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814; & 1894, p. 88, pl. xvi, fig. 32.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
— dilaceratus[-um], Saporta, 1890, p. 814. Ibid.
—— distans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 176, pl. Ixviii, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A,
—— Fontaineanus, Ward, 18993, p. 667, pl. clxii, figs. 16-18.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
— Hoheneggeri (Schenk), Yokoyama, 1906, p. 36, pl. xii, figs. 1, 1a;
pl. xii, figs. 5,6. (= Pod ites Hoheneggeri, Schenk.)
Cretaceous; China.
— Klipsteini (Dunker), Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450,
(= Cyclopteris Klipsteini, Dunker, 1846.)
Horsetown Beds; California, U.S.A.
— laceratus, Saporta, 1894, p. 89, pl. xvi, figs. 26-27.
Valanginian ; Portugal,
—— modestior, Saporta, 1894, p, 88, pl. xvi, fig. 30. Ibid.
—— parvifolius, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 226, pl. xxi, figs. 5, 5 a.
Neocomian ; Yuasa, Japan.
—— Schenkii, Heer, 1874, p. 99, pl. xvi, figs. 5-8.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
Glyptostrobus australis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1895, p. 12,
pl. i, figs. 11-13. Cretaceous; Australia,
-—— brookense (Fontaine), Ward, 1895, p. 359 (re-naming Tarodium
brookense, Fontaine, 1889). Pvtomae Formation; Virginia, U,S,A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 129

Glyptostrobus brookense angustifolium (Fontaine), Knowlton,
1898, p. 112 (re-namimg Taxodium drookense angustifolium,
Fontaine, 1889), Potomac Formation ; White House Bluff, U.S.A.

—— cenomanensis, Crié, 1884, p. 512 [nomen nudum].

Cenomanian ; France.

—— europaus cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 26, pl. vi, fig. 2;

pl. vii, figs. 2, 3, 9, 10. Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— expansus, Ward, 1905, p. 538. (= Taxodium erpansum, Fontaine,
1889.)

— fastigiatus (Fontaine), Ward, 18954, p. 380 (renaming Taxodium
Jfastigiatum, Fontaine, 1889). Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— gracillimus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92; & 1874, p. 52, pl. i, figs. 3,

8, & 11-117. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— gronlandicus, Heer, 18744, p. 76, pl. xvii, fig. 9; pl. xx, figs. 9,
10, 11; pl. xxii, fig. 12. Kome Beds; Greenland.

-—— intermedius, Heer, 1883 a, p. 13, pl. lii, figs. 6-7.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— sp., Dawson, 1883, p. 25.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
—— ? sp., Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 31, pl. v, fig. 4.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Granularia sp., T. Lorenz, 1902, p. 56, pl. vii, fig. 2.
Lower Cretaceous; Switzerland.
Grevillea constans, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 213; & 1883, p. 28, pl. ix,
figs. 6-10. Cenomanian ; Bobemia,
—— Dvraki, Bayer, 1899, p. 27, pl. i, fig. 15, text-tigs. 9, 9 a. Ibid.
—— Oxleyana, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149; & 1895, p. 27, pl. iii,
fig. 14. Cretaceous; Australia.
— palmata, Debey MS. in Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 61, pl. viii,
figs. 5-7. (= Dewalquea aquisgranensis, Saporta & Marion.)
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— Reussii, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 721 (re-naming Salicites angustus,
Reuss). Cretaceous; Bohemia,
—— tenera, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 72, pl. xxx, figs. 9, 14, 16.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
Grewiopsis equidentata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 180, pl. lviii, fig. 4.

[Same as G. Mudgei.] Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Cleburni, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 381; & 18788, p. 259, pl. Ixii,
fig. 12. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming,

& Point of Rocks, Montana, U.S.A.
—— flabellata (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 114 (re-naming Popu-
lites flabellata, Lx., 1868). Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— Haydenii, Lesquereus, 1574, p. 7, pl. iii, figs. 2, 4; pl. xxiv, fig. 3,
[Same as G. flabellata.] Tbid:
— Mudgei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 18], pl. Isvi, fig. 3. [This is founded
on the same specimen as G. equidentata.] Ibid.

— pakawanica, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 187, pl. ix, fig. 21.
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand,

K

130 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Grewiopsis paliurifolia, Ward, 1887, p. 92, pl. lvi, fig. 3.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— viburnifolia, Ward, 1887, p. 89, pl. xl, fig. 2; & recorded Hollick,
1894 a, p. 59, pl. clxxiv, fig. 8. Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
Guatteria cretacea, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 73, pl. xxi, figs. 1-4.
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Gyminda primordialis, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 88, pl. xxxiii, fig. 5. Ibid.
Gymnogramme bohemica, Bayer, 1899, p. 45, pl. ii, fig. 2, text-figs,
14, 144. Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
— Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 295; & 1878, p. 59, pl. v, figs. 1-3.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Gyrochorte porrecta, De Stefani, 1881, p. 281.
Upper Cretaceous ; Italy.
Gyrolithes Davreuxi, Saporta, 1884, p. 27, pl. v, figs. 1-4’; pl. vi,
figs. 1, 2. Greensand ; France.
Gyrophyllites angustifolius, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 100d.
Cretaceous; Switzerland.
—— Doblhoffii, Lorenz, 1901, p. 579, pl. iv, fig. 11. Flysch; Austria.
—— Kastneri, Lorenz, 1901, p. 579, pl. iv, figs. 5, 7-8. Ibid.
-__- Kwassizensis, Glocker, 1841, p. 322, text-fig.
: Quadersandstein ; Austria,
—— obtusifolius, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 101; & 1877, p. 144,
pl. lviii, fig. 13. Cretaceous ; Switzerland,
—— Oosteri, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 100 a; & 1877, p. 144, pl. lviii,
fig. 14. Neocomian; Switzerland,
—— pentamerus, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 102; & 1877, p. 144,
pl. lviii, fig. 15. Tbid.
—— Petteri, Lorenz, 1901, p. 579, pl. iv, figs. 9-10. Flysch; Austria,
— quassazensis, Glocker in Goeppert, 1865 ¢, p.12. (= Gyrophyllites
Kwassizensis, Glocker, 1841.)
—— vestanensis, Squinabol, 1890, p. 189, pl. xi, fig. 2.
Cretaceous (?); Italy.

Haastia speciosa, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 180, pl. viii, fig. 5.
Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
Halimeda Fuggeri, Jorenz, 1897, p. 177, pl. i. Flysch ; Salzburg.
Haliserites contortuplicatus, von der Marck, 1864, p. 81, pl. xiii,
fig. 13. Upper Cretaceous; Westphalia.
—— gracilis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 189, pl. i, figs. 1-2.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— Reichii, Sternberg, 1833, p. 84, pl. xxiv, fig. 7. (= Fucoides
dichotcmus, Reich in litt.) ; ee - Greensand; Freiberg.
—— Schlotheimi, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
: Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— trifidus, Debey, 1848 a, p. 114 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
Halocharis longifolia, Miquel, 1853, p. 49, pl. v, figs. 4-6.
Senonian ; Limburg, Belgium.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 131

Halymenites cylindricus, Sternberg, 1825, pl. xlvili, fig. 1.
(= Miinsteria cylindrica, Otto.) Quadersandstein ; Bohemia.
—— major, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373; & 1878 8, p. 38, pl. i, figs. 7, 8.
Montana Formation (& above); U.S.A.
-—— Rioana, Zigno, 1864, p.525 [nomen nudum]. Cretaceous (?); Italy.
—— striatus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373; & 18788, p. 37, pl. i, fig. 6.
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A.
—— verticillatus, Minster (iz Jit¢.), Sternberg. 1838, p. 104.
Cretaceous ; Westphalia.
Halyserites gracilis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 189, pl. i,
figs. 1, 2. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— Reichii (Sternberg), Unger, 18504, p.10. (=Haliserites Reichii,
Sternberg, =Delesseria Reichii, Engelhardt, 1892 a.)
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— Schlotheimi, Debey, 1848 (?); & 1850, p. 116. Ibid.
—— trifidus, Debey, 1848 4, p. 114. Ibid.
Hamamelidoxylon Renaulti, Lignier, 1907, p. 301, pl. xix, fig. 44;
pl. xx, figs. 45-52; pl. xxi, fig. 68; pl. xxiii, figs. 85, 93; text-figs.
3-5, pp. 294-296. Cenomanian ; France.
Hamamelites ? cordatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 71, pl. iv, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
——~ kansaseana, Lesquereux, 1876, p. 355, pl. vii, fig. 4. (=Z.
kansaseanus, 1883, = Alnus kanseana, 1874, re-named by Knowlton,
1898, Quercus kanseana.) Ibid.
—— quadrangularis, Lesquereux, 1876 8, p. 855. (= Alnites quadran-
gularis, Lx., 1874, & Fopulites quadrangularis. Lx., 1868.) Ibid.
—— quercifolius, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 71. Ibid.
—— tenuinervis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 70. Ibid.
Hausmannia? arctica (Heer), Richter, 1906, p. 20. (= Jeanpaulia
arctica & Jeanpaulia borealis, Heer, 18744.) Urgonian; Greenland,
——? Brongniarti (Debey & Ettingshausen), Richter, 1906, p. 19,
pl. vii, fig. 23. (= Asplenium Brongniarti, Debey & Ettingshausen,
1859 B.) Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
— ? californica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 228, pl. lxy, fig. 47.
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— ? cordata (Heer), Richter, 1906, p. 24, pl. vii, fig. 19. (= Proto-

rhipis cordata, Heer, 1882.) Kome Beds; Greenland.
— cretacea (Velenovsky), Richter, 1906, p. 20. (= Platyceriphyllum
cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia,

—— dichotoma, Dunker, 1846, p. 12, pl. v, fig. 1; pl. vi, fig. 12.
Recorded from Senonian, Quedlinburg, by Richter, 1906.
—— dichotoma euryphylla, Richter, 1906, p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 11;
pL. iv, figs. 2, 4, 5, 7; pl. vi, fig. 2. Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— dichotcma linearis, Richter, 1906, p. 19, pl. iii, figs. 5, 8; pl. iv,

figs. 6, 9, 9a. _ Ibid,
—— dichotoma regularis, Richter, 1906, p. 19, pl. iii, figs. 3, 4, 6, 10;
pl. iv, figs. 1, 8; pl. v, figs. 9, 10; pl. vi, fig. 5. Thid.
— gracillima, Richter, 1906, p. 19, pl. iii, figs, 12, 12@, Ibid.

2

ba

132 . LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Hausmannia Kohlmanni, Richter, 1901, p. 21; & 1906, p. 21, pl. i,
figs. 1-11; pl. ii, figs. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9; pl. v, figs. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8;
pl. vi, figs. 3, 6, 7, 9. Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.

—— rigida, Newberry, 1895, p. 35, pl. i, figs. 2, 3, 5.

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

-— Sewardi, Richter, 1906, p. 22, pl. i, fig. 12; pl. v, figs. 3, 4; pl. vi,
fig. 8. Lower Cretaceous ; Scrobhere.

—— spuria, Richter, 1906, p. 23, pl. ii, fig. 2 (pl. v, fig. 12 (2) ). Thid,

Hedera aquamara, Ward, 1887, p. 59, pl. xxvi, fig. 7 (re-named
Quercus aguamara (Ward), Knowlton, 1898).

Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.

-—— Bruneri, Ward, 1887, p. 58, pl. xxvi, fig. 6, Ibid.

— cecilensis, Berry, 1910 n, p. 28, pl. viii, fig. 2.

Magothy Formation; Cecil County, U.S.A.

— credneriefolia, Velenovsky, 1882 8, p. 30, pl. viii, fig. 8; pl. x,
fig. 2. (= Hederophyllum credneriefolium, Velenovsky, 1889.)

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia,

— cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 127, pl. xviii, fig. 1.

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— cuneata, Heer, 1882, p. 83, pl. xxviii, fig. 12; pl. xlv, fig. 2.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

— decurrens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 130, pl. xviii, fig. 6.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— microphylla, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 127, pl. xviii, figs. 2,3. Ibid.

—— obliqua, Newberry, 1895, p. 113, pl. xxxvii, fig. 8; pl. xxxviii, fig. 5.

Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A,

— orbiculata (Heer), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 129, pl. xvii, figs. 12-14,
(= Chondrophylium orbiculatum, Heer, 1874 a.)

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

— ovalis, Lesquereus, 1874, p. 91, pl. xxv, fig. 3; pl. xxvi, fig. 4.

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A,

—— platanoidea, Lesquereux, 1876 8, p. 351, pl. iii, fig. 3.

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— primordialis, Saporta, 1879, p. 200, text-figs. 29-1 & 2
(= Hederophyllum primordiale, in Velenovsky, 1889.)

Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

— Schimperi, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 395; & 18768, p. 351, pl. vii,
fig. 5. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— sini p lee, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 97, pl. xxxvii, fig. 9.

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.

— sp.?, Hollick, 1898 8, p. 421, pl. xxxviii, fig. 5.

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A.

Hederephyllum angulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 324, pl. clxii, fig. 1.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

— crenulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 324, pl. clxii, fig. 3. Ibid.

—— peltatum, Marik, 1901, p. 11. pl ii, fig. 8.

“Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 133

Hederophyllum crednerizfolium, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54,
(= Hedera credneriafolia, Velenovsky, 1882 B.)
—— primordiale (Saporta), Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54. (= Hedera
primordialis, Saporta, 1879.)
Heterofilicites anceps, Berry, 1906 5, p. 154, pl. xxvi.
Magothy Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.

Hexagonaria senonica, Deecke, 1901, p. 473. Senonian ; Rigen.
Himantites alopecarus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 212, pl. iii,
fig. la. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

Hymeneza dakotana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 145, pl. lv, figs. 2, 3;
pl. lvi, figs. 1, 2; pl. xii, fig. 2. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— elongata, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 214; & 1886, p. 57, pl. xx,

figs. 3, 5, Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— inequalis, Velenovsky, 1886, p- 56, pl. xxi, figs. 5,6. (= Aymen-
@ophyllum inequalis, Velenovsky, 1889.) Ibid.
—— Kuchlensis, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
-— latifolia, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.

——- primigenia [spelt Hymeneal], Saporta, 1879, p. 199, text-fig.
28, 2; also Velenovsky, 1886, p. 56, pl. xx, fig. 4; pl. vi, figs. 1-4.
Ibid.
—— virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 320, pl. clxiii, fig. 6.
Potomae Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Hymenzophyllum inequale, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 51. (= Hy-
mened inequalis, Velenovsky, 1886.)
Hymencphyllites heterophyllus, Unger, 1850 a, -p. 527; & 1867,

p. 650, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4. Upper Cretaceous ; Austria.
—— macrcphyllus, Goeppert, 1836, p. 262; & Unger, 1867, p. 650,
pl. ii, fig. 5. Ibid.

Hymenophyllum cretaceum, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 421; & 1874,
p. 45, pl. i, figs. 3-4; pl. xxix, fig. 6.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
Hymencpteris psilotoides, Stokes & Webb, 1824, p. 424, pl. xlvi,
fig. 7; pl. xlvii, fig. 2; Mantell, 1827, p. 55, pl. i, fig. 3; pl. iii,
fig. 7; pl. iii*, fig. 2; pl. ax, figs. 1, 2. (= Sphenopteris Mantelli,
. Brongmart, 1828.) Wealden, Sussex.
Hypoglossidium antiquum, Heer, 1874 4, p. 129, pl. xxxviii, figs. 14,
15. Cretaceous ; Spitzbergen.
Hysterites dubius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1€59 a, p. 213, pl. iii,
fig. 5 d. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— protogzeus (Heer), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 774. (= Hy sterium proto-
geum, Heer, 1882.)
Hysterium prcotogeum, Heer, 1882, p. 20, pl. xxiv, figs. 9, 98.
(= Hysterites protogeus, Meschinelli, 1892.)
Atane Beds; Greenland.

Ilex amboyensis (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 259 (re-naming dex
ovata, Newberry, 1896.) Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A,

134 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS~

Tlex antiqua, Heer, 1882, p. 97, pl. xxvii, fig. 1 @.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— armata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 176, pl. xxix, fig. 8.
Dakota Group ; said U.S.A.
— borealis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 39, pl. lxiv, figs. 3, 4.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 178, pl. xxix, fig. 11.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-— ? elongata, Newberry, 1895, p. 98, pl. xviii, figs. 1, 5.
Amboy Clay; Sayreville, U.S.A.
-—— Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 179, pl. vii, fig. 6; pl. lxiii, fig. 6.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
——? ovata, Newberry, 1895, p. 98, pl. xviii, fig. 2 (re-named Ilex

amboyensis, Berry, 1909.) Amboy Clay ; Sayreville, U.S.A.
—— papillosa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 177, pl. xxix, figs. 9, 10; pl. lviii,
fig. 3. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

-—— patootensis, Heer, 1833 a, p. 40, pl. lxiv, fig. 5.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
-—— Perneri, Bayer, 1893, pp. 20 & 42, fig. 14; & Bayer in Fritsch,
1893, p. 131, text-fig. 190. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia.
—— Scudderi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 178, pl. lviii, fig. 2.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— strangulata, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 899; & 18768, p. 359, pl. viii,
fig. 3. Dakota Group (?); Colorado, U.S.A.
Nlicium deletum, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 51, pl. xviii, fig. 5.
Cenomanian; Bohemia.
Inga Cottai, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 262, pl. iii, fig. 18.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
~—— cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 153, pl. lv, fig. 11.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— latifolia, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 55, pl. xx, figs. 6, 7.
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Buhemia.
Inolepis affinis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 11, pl. liii, figs, 2, 26.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— bohemica, Marik, 1901, p. 8, pl. i, fig, 19.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— imbricata, Heer, 18744, p. 72, pl. xvi, figs. 12-16; pl. xxiii, figs. 6c,

7,8. Kome Beds; Greenland
Isoetes Choffati, Saporta, 1894, p. 134, pl. xxiv, figs. 2b, 9-11; pl. xxv,
figs. 5-8 ; pl. xxvii, fig. 6. Urgonian ; Portugal.

Isoetopsis Choffati, Saporta, 1891, p. 250 [nomen nudum].
Albian ; Portugal,

Jeanpaulia arctica, Heer, 18744, p. 181, pl. ii, figs. 15 & 16, name in
pl. deser. given to J. borealis, (= Hausmannia? arctica, in Richter,
1906.)

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 135

Jeanpaulia borealis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 57, pl. ii,
figs. 15 & 16. (= Hausmannia? arctica, in Richter, 1906.)
‘ Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— carinata, Velenovsky, 1888 x, p. 18, pl. i, figs. 1-5.
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.
— grandis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen nudum].
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— lepida, Heer, 1874 a, p. 58, pl. ii, figs. 1-4. (= Sphenopteris lepida,
Heer, 1871.) Ibid.
Jordania ebenoides, Schenk, 1883, p. 10, pl. iv, figs. 13-14.
Upper Cretaceous ; Libyan Desert.
Juglandinium longiradiatum, Vater, 1884, p. 841, pl. xxviii,

figs. 15-16. Lower Senonian ; Brunswick.
Juglandiphyllum integrifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 315, pl. clvii,
figs. 3, 5, 6. Potomac Formation ; Virgiuia, U.S.A.

Juglandites cretacea, Dawson, 1886, p. 14.
Mill Creek Series; Canada.
—— elegans, Goeppert, 1842, p. 156, pl. liv, fig. 18.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— ellsworthianus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 70, pl. xxxvii, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— fallax, Dawson, 1894, p. 59, pl. xi, fig. 48,
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
— Lacoei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 71, pl. xlviii, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—- primordialis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 70, pl. xxxv, fig. 15, Ibid.
— sinuatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 71, pl. xxxv, figs. 9-11. Ibid.
— ?sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 59, pl. x, fig. 43; pl. xiii, fig. 56,
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
Juglans arctica, Heer, 1882, p. 71, pl. xl, fig. 2; pl. xli, fig. 4c; pl. xlii,
figs. 1-3 ; pl. xliii, fig. 3. Atane Beds ; Greenland.
— crassipes, Heer, 1869 4, p. 23, pl. vi, fig. 3.
Cenomanian; Moletein, Moravia.
— Debeyana (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101. (= Populus?

Debeyana, Heer, 1867.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—- elongata, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 55, pl. xi, figs. 3, 4 (for Laurus Omalit,
Sap. & Mar.). Middle Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A,

— harwoodensis, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pl. viii, fig. 31.
Upper Cretuceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.

— Humboldtana, Stiehler, 1858, p. 63, pl. xi, fig. 13.
Cretaceous ; New Granada,
—— Leconteana, Lesquereux, 1871, p. 382; & 18783, p. 285, pl. liv,
figs. 10-13. Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A;

—— ? missouriensis, Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 12, pl. i, figs. 7-9.

Montana Formation; Missouri R., U.S.A,

—— rhamnoides, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 294.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.

136 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Juglans rugosus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 206; & 18788, p. 286, pl. liv,
figs. 4, 5; pl. lv, figs. 1-9; pl. lvi, figs. 1, 2.

Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.

Jugloxylon hamaoanum, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 62-63, pl. vii,

fig. 48. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Jungermannites vetustior, Saporta, 1894, p. 123, pl. xxiii, fig. 14.

Urgonian ; Cercal, Portugal.

Juniperus hypnoides, Heer, 1882, p. 47, pl. xliv, figs. 3-4; pl. xlvi,

fig. 18. Atane Beds ; Greenland.

— macilenta, Heer, 1882, p. 47, pl. xxxv, figs. 10-11. Ibid.

Juranyia hemiflabellata, Tuzson, 1908, p. 1, pl. i, figs. 1, 2; pl. ii,

fig. 3. Upper Cretaceous; Hungary.

Kaidacarpium cretaceum, Heer, 1883 4, p. 19, pl. Ixiv, fig. 9d.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
Kaidacarpum Bucklandi (Lindley & Hutton), Carruthers, 1868,
p. 156, pl. ix, fig. 2. Upper Greensand ; Wiltshire.
—— minus, Carruthers, 1868, p. 156. Potton Sands ; Cambridge.
Kalimia Brittoniana, Hollick, 1893, p. 34, pl. ii, figs. 6, 7, 8.
Cretaceous ; New York, U.S.A.
Keckia ambigua, Eichwald, 1865, p. 11, pl. iv, figs. 14, 15.
Neocomian ; Russia,
— annulata, Glocker, 1841, p. 319, pl. iv. (= Miinsteria annulata,
Unger.) Quadersandstein ; Austria.
— cylindrica, Otto, 1852, p. 5, pl. ii; pl. iii; pl. iv, fig. 2.
Lower Quadersandsteiu ; Wendischcarsdorf.
—— nodulosa, Otto, 1852, p. 9, pl. iv, figs. 3, 6, 7. Ibid.
— vesiculosa, Otto, 1852, p. 8, pl. iv, fig. 1. Ibid.
-—— sp., Lorenz, 1902, p. 23, pl. viii, fig. 3.
Lower Cretaceous; Switzerland,
Kingthiophyllum primevum, Crié, 1889, p. 15 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
Kirchnera arctica (Heer), Velenovsky, 1888 8, p. 16, pl. ii, figs. 12-16,
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— dentata, Velenovsky, 1888 8, p. 18, pl. ii, figs. 1,2. Ibid,
Kloedenia quercoides, Goeppert, 1859, p. 521, pl. viii 3, figs. 1, 3, 4.
Cretaceous; Silesia,
Knightiophyllum primevun, Eitingshausen, 1887 a, p. 185, pl. ix,

fig. 12. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
Kohlmannopteris insignis, Richter, 1899 a, p. 40 [nomen nudum];
& 1901, p. 20. Senonian ; Quedlinburg.
Kosmogyra acanthica, Stache, 1889, p. 135, pl. iv, fig. 5. (= Chara
acanthica, Stache, 1880.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Corgnale,
—— cingulata, Stache, 1889, p. 121, pl. ii, fig. 20. (= Chara cingulata,
Stache, 1880.) Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous) ; Cosina,
—— guttifera, Stache, 1889, p. 134, pl. iv, fig. 6. (= Chara guttifera,
Stache, 1880.) Ibid.

—— ornata, Stache, 1889, p. 134. pl. iv, figs. 4,a,b. (= Chara ornata,
Stache, 1880.) Lid.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 137

Kosmogyra perarmata, Stache, 1889, p. 184, pl. iv, figs, 3a, d.
(= Chara perarmata, Stache, 1880.)

Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous); Cosina.

—— superba, Stache, 1889, p. 134, pl. iv, figs. 2@,d. (= Chara superba,

Stache, 1880.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Divacea.
Kesmogyrella carinata, Stache, 1889, p. 121, pl. ii, fig. 19. (= Chara
carinata, Stache, 1880.) Ibid.

Krannera mirabilis, Corda (in litt.), Velenovsky, 1885, p. 1, pl. i,
figs. 1-7, 10-18; pl. iv, figs. 1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 9. (= Paleostrobus
mirabilis, Renger, 1866.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

Laccopteris Dunkeri, Schenk, 1871 a, p.17, pl. viii, figs. 83-5; Velenov-
sky, 1888, p. 12, pl. ii, figs. 3-7. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— pulchella, Heer, 1881, p. 16, pl. xv, figs. 7, 7 0.
Neocomian ; Portugal,
Lagynophora articulata, Stache, 1889, p. 133, pl. vi, fig. 5.
Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous) ; Cosina.

—— foliosa, Stache, 1889, p. 133, pl. iv, figs. 10, 11. Ibid,
—— liburnica, Stache, 1889, p. 132, pl. iv, figs. 9, 14. (= Chara

liburnica, Stache, 1880.) Ibid.
—— nodulifera, Stache, 1889, p. 133, pl. vi, fig. 3. Tbid.
—~— symmetrica, Stache, 1889, p. 133, pl. vi, figs. 1, 4. Tbid.
Lambertia dura, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 30, pl. x, fig. 16. (= Drynaria

dura (Velenovsky), Bayer, 1899.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia,

Laminarites crenatus, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— polystigma, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 192, pl. i, fig. 6.
Ibid.
—— spathulatus, Debey,’ 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
— tuberculosus, Sternberg, 1833, p. 35. (= Fucoides tuberculosus,
Brongniart, 1828.) Cretaceous ; La Rochelle, France.
Lamprocarpites nitidus, Heer, 1882, p. 58, pl. viii, figs. 10 b, 12-14.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
Laricopsis angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 233, pl. cii, figs. 9, 10;

pl. ciii, figs. 1, 4. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 284, pl. cii, figs. 5, 6. Ibid.
-— longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 233, pl. cii, figs. 7, 8; pl. ciii, figs. 2,
3; pl. elxv, fig. 4; pl. elxviii, figs. 5, 6. Ibid.
— longifolia latifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 312, pl. lxxiii,
figs. 11-14. Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.

Laurelia primeva, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 108, pl. xx, fig. 8.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,
Laurinium brunswicense, Vater, 1884, p. 845, pl. xxix, figs. 22-24.
Lower Senonian (?); Helmstedt,
Laurinophyllum austro-caledonicum, Crié, 1889, p. 27 [nomen
nudum]. Cretaceous; New Caledonia.
Laurinoxylon albiense, Fliche, 1905. p. 356, pl. x, figs. 2-3.
Albian ; Madagascar,

138 LISY OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Laurinoxylon primigenium, Schenk, 1883, p. 11, pl. iii, fig, 10;
pl. v, figs. 15-16, Cenomanian (?); Cairo, Egypt.

——- uniseriatum, Gothan, 1908 4, p. 16, pl. ii, figs. 3-11.
Cretaceous (7) ; rctica:
— sp., Gothan, 1908 4, p. 19, pl. ii, figs. 12,13, =e gat
Laurogene cretacea, Ettingshausen in Reuss, 1854, p. 740 fiona
nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
Laurophyllum angustifelium, Newberry (non Lesquereux), 1895
p. 86, pl. xvii, figs, 10, 11. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, USA.

—— aquisgranense, Lange, 1890, p. 669, pl. xxiv, fig. 4,
Senonian ; Gemmenich, Rhenish Prussia,
—— austro-caledonicum, Crié, 1889, p. 27 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; New Caledonia,
—— debile, Dawson, 1883, p. 22, pl. ii, figs. 7, 7a.
Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada,
—— elegans, Hollick, 19064, p. 81, pl. xxvii, figs. 1-5,
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, USA.
—— ellsworthianum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 95, pl. xiii, fig.7. (= Quercus
ellsworthianus, Lesquereux, 1868.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, USA.
—— insigne, Dawson, 1894, p. 61, pl. vii, figs. 24, 25.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada,
~— lanceolatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 86, pl. xvii, figs. 1, 12, ;
Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— minus, Newberry, 1895, p. 86, pl. xvi, figs. 7-9. Ibid.
— nervillosum, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 82, pl. xxvii, figs, 6, 7.
Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— reticulatum, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 425; & 1874, p. 76, pl. xy,
figs. 4,5. (= Ficus reticulata (Lx.), Hollick, 1898.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,
Laurus affinis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 167, pl. xxxi, fig. 9.
Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia,
-— affinis, Velonovsky (on Hosius & von der Marck), 1887, p. 70,
pl. xxviii, figs. 4, 5, 7, 8 Cenomanian; Bohemia.
—— angusta, Heer, 1882, p. 76, pl. xx, figs. 1), 7; pl. xliii, fig. Le.
Atane Bods; Greenlund.
—— antecedens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 92, pl. xi, fig. 3. A
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,
—— attenuata, Saporta, 1894, p. ?, pl. xxxvii, fig. 9,
Cretaceous (?) ; Portugal.
_— Colleti, Fliche, 1892, p. 1085; & 1896, p. 279, pl. xiii, fig. 7, text-
fig. 13, Albian ; France.

—— crassinervis, Dawson, 1883, p. 23.
Upper Cretaceous (?) ; North-West Territory, Canada..

_— cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1867 4, p. 252, pl. ii, fig. 13.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony,

iii ; 5};
__..- Hollae, Heer, 1882, p. 76, pl. xxxiii, fig. 18; pl. sliv, fig. 55;
a xly, ‘ig. 3 ‘Atane Beds; Greenland.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 139.

Laurus Hollickii, Berry, 1905 », p. 79, pl. lii, fig. 4.
Matawan Formatiuu ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Knowltoni, Lesquereux, 1802, p. 94, pl. 1, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— labrusca, Unger, 1850, p. 423. (= Sterculia labrusca, Unger,
1851 8.)
—- macrocarpa, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 98; & 1874, p. 74, pl. x, fig. 2.
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
~—— (Carpites) microcarpa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 93, pl. xvi, fig. 8.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—- modesta, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 53, pl. xvi, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— Nebrascensis, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 98; & 1874, p. 74, pl. x, fig. 1;
pl. xxviii, fig. 14. (= Persea Nebrascensis, Lx., 1869.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— Newberryana, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 52, pl. elxxix, fig. 5.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— notandia, Saporta, 1894, p. 202, pl. xxxvii, fig. 7.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
— Odini, Heer, 1882, p. 77, pl. xxxvii, fig. 9.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Omailii, Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 49, pl. vi, fig. 1. Eocene.
(Recorded from American Cretaceous, Hollick, 1894 4.)
— paleocretacea, Saporta, 1894, p. 202, pl. xxxvii, fig. 12.
Albian ; Portugal.
— plutonia, Heer, 1882, p. 75, pl. xix, figs. 1d, 2-4; pl. xx, figs. 34,
4-6 ; pl. xxiv, fig. 66; pl. xxviii, figs. 10-11; pl. xlii, fig. 44.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— plutonina, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 149; & 1895, p. 26, pl. ii, fig. 15.
Jretaceous ; Australia,
—— prestans, Lesquereux, 1876c; & 18788, p. 215, pl. lsiii, fig. 7.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— pretavia, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 117, text-fig. 125 p.
‘Turonian ; France.
—— primigenia, Unger, 1850 4, p. 423. Eocene ; Sotzka.
(Recorded by Heer, in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 265, for
Dakota Cretaceous, U.S.A.)
—— protezfolia, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 893; & 1876 8, p. 342, pl. v,
figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—-- sccialis, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 213, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 7.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— teliformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 94, pl. 1, fig. 9.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,
—— titahensis, Lesquereux, 1878 B, p. 216, p]. xxvi, fig. 11.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— ? sp., Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 18, pl. i, fig. 4.
Montana Formation; Missouri R., U.S.A.

140

LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Leguminosites albizzioides, Menzel, 1909, p. 400, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2, 3.

Senonian ; Cameroons.
amissus, Heer, 18744, p. 119, pl. xxxii, fig. 19.
Atane Beds; Greenland.

atanensis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 119, pl. xxxiv, fig. 6. Ibid.
cassizformis, Heer, 18744, p. 119, pl. xxxiv, fig. 12. (= Cassia
antiquorun, Heer, 1882.) Ibid.

cassioides, Lesquereux, 18788, p. 300, pl. lix, figs. 1-4 (name pre-

occupied, re-named Leguininosites Lesguereuxiana, Knowlton, 1898).

Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.

cassioides, Engelhardt (non Lesquereux), in Vanhdoffen, 1897,

pp. 866 & 371, fig. 29. Atane Beds; Greenland.
constrictus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 151, pl. xliv, fig. 3.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

convolutus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 151, pl. xliv, fig. 4. Ibid.
coronilloides (?), Heer, 1874 a, p. 119, pl. xxxiv, fig. 4. (= Colutea
coronilloides, Heer, 1882.) Atane Beds; Greenland,

cretaceus, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 104, pi. ii, figs. 11, 11 a.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony,
cultriformis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 86, pl. x, fig. 4. :
Dakota Group; U.S.A.
dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 150, pl. xxxviii, fig. 5.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
Dalageri, Heer, 1882, p. 104, pl. xxxvii, fig. 10.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
dentatus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 44, pl. Ixv, figs. 10-11.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
frigidus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 44, pl. Ixv, fig. 18; pl. ly, figs. 21 a, 22.
. Patoot Beds; Greenland.
hymenophyllus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 152, pl. lv, figs. 7-9;
pl. lvi, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,
infracretacicus, Saporta, 1894, p. 208, pl. xxxvii, fig. 14.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
insularis, Heer, 1882, p. 103, pl. xliv, fig. 6.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
lanceolatus, Schenk, 1876, p. 170, pl. xxix, fig. 16.
Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol.
Lesquereuxiana, Knowltun, 1898, p. 131. (=Leguminosites
cassivides, Lesquereux, 1878.)
Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
maciientus, Heer, 1882, p. 104, pl. xxvii, fig. 15.
; Atane Beds; Greenland.
Marcouanus, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 265. (=Lirio-
dendron Meekii Marcouana, Heer, 1882, & Bumelia Marcouana,
Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
omphalobioides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 149, pl. xxxviii, fig. 4.
. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 141

Leguminosites orbiculatus, Heer, 1882, p. 104, pl. xx, fig. 3¢.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— ovalifolius, Heer, 1882, p. 103, pl. xxvii, fig. 14. Ibid.
—— ovatus, Schenk, 1876, p. 170, pl. xxix, fig. 15.
Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol.
—— pachyphyllus, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1895, p. 52, pl. iv,
fig. 18. Cretaceous ; Australia.
—— patootensis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 44, pl. lxv, figs. 12, 12 0.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— phaseolites, Heer, 1874 a, p. 118, pl. xxxiv, figs. 7-11.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— podogonialis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 148, pl. xiii, fig. 11, pl. xxviii,

fig. 16. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— prodromus, Heer, 1871, p. 1184; & 18744, p. 118, pl. xxxiv,
fig. 13. Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— raritensis, Berry, 1909, p. 257, pl. xviii, fig. 4.
Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— robiniifolia, Berry, 19104, p. 196.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.
—— truncatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 150, pl. xxi, fig. 7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Lemna? bullata, Lesquereux, 1875, p. 363.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— scutata, Dawson, 1875.
(Recorded from Montana Group by Lesquereux, 1878.)
Lepidocaryopsis Westphaleni, Stur, 1873, p. 2.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Lepidodendron punctatum, Sternberg, 1820, p. 23, pl. iv, figs. 1, 2.
(=Protopteris punctata, Presl.)
Leptospermum cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 21, pl. i, fig. 10.
(=Leptospermum macrocarpum, Vel.) Cenomanian, Bohemia.
— macrocarpum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 27, pl. i, fig. 10. Ibid.
Leptostrobus ? alatus, Ward, 18998, p. 673, pl. clxiii, figs. 16, 17.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A.
— foliosus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 230, pl. ci, fig. 4; pl. ciii, fig. 5; pl. civ,
fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— longifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 228, pl. ci, figs. 2, 3; pl. cii, figs. 14;
pl. cii, figs. 6-12 ; pl. civ, fig. 6. Ibid.
—— ? multificrus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 230, pl. elxv, fig. 6. Ibid.
—— ? ovalis, Ward, 1905, p. 514, pl. cviii, figs. 9, 10 (naming Lepto-
strobus ? (b) sp. Fontaine, 1889, p. 231, pl. cxxxvi, figs, 10, 10 a).

Ibid.
-— ? sp. (a) Fontaine, 1889, p. 231, pl. cxxxv, fig. 6. Ibid.
— ? sp. (b) Fontaine, 1889, p. 231, pl. exxxvi, fig. 10. Ibid,
— ? sp. (c) Fontaine, 1889, p. 232, pl. cxxxvi, fig. 11. Ibid.

Libocedrus cretacea, Heer, 1882, p. 49, pl. xxix, figs. 1-3; pl. xliii,
fig. 1d. Atane Beds; Greenland,

142 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Libocedrus salicorniocides cretacea, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 28,
pl. viii, fig. 2. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.

—— Veneris, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 28, pl. x, figs. 13, 15, 17.
Planer ; Bohemia.
Limnophyllum lanceolatum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 184,

pl. xxxviii, fig. 154. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
— primaevum, Hosius & yon der Marck, 1880, p. 183, pl. xxxviii,
fig. 153. Ibid.

Lindera Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 96, pl. xviii, figs. 9, 10 (re-
named Benzoin Masoni, Knowlton, 1898).
Dakuta Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— venusta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 95, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2 (re-named
Benzoin venustum, Knowlton, 1898). Ibid.
Liquidambar integrifolium, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 93; & 1874, p. 56,
pl. ii, figs. 1-3; pl. xxiv, fig. 2; pl. xxix, fig. 8
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— obtusilobatus (Heer), Hollick in Newberry, 1898, p. 101, pl. v,
fig. 4; pl. xii, fig. 4. (=Phyllites obtusilobatus, Heer, 1859.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Liriodendron acuminatum, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
— acuminatum, var. bilobatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 207,
pl. xxviii, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— alatum, Newberry MS., Hollick, 18942, p. 467, pl. cexx.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— attenuatum, Hollick, 1906 4, p. 68, pl. xxi, figs. 9-11.
Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
-—— Celakovskii, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 218; & 1883, p. 43, pl. xiv,

fig. 2. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— cruciforme, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227. (=L. gigantewm cruciforme,
Lx., 1892.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— dubium, Berry, 1907, p. 196, pl. xiv, fig. 3.
Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A.
—- giganteum, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99; & 1874, p. 93, pl. xxii, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— giganteum cruciforme, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 206, pl. xxviii,
figs. 1,2. (=. eruciforme, Lx., 1884.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— intermedium, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99; & 1874, p. 93, pl. xx,
fig. 5. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— laramiensis, Ward, 1885, p. 556, pl. ls, fig. 1. ;
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
——- Meekii, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 265; & Heer, 1867,
p- 21, pl. iv, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A,
—— Meekii genuina, Heer, 1882, p. 98, pl. xxii, figs. 12-13; pl. xxiii,
fig. 6. Atane Beds; Greenland.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 143

Liriodendron Meekii Marcouana, Heer, 1882, p. 82, pl. xxii
figs. 4—7, 11; pl. xxiii, fig. 3; pl. xlv, fig. 13a, 5, (= Leguminosites

Marcouanus, Heer, 1859.) Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— Meekii mucronulata, Heer, 1882, p. 88, pl. xxii, figs. 3-10.
Ibid.

—— Meekii obcordata, Heer, 1882, p. 88, pl. xxii, figs. 1 5, 2; pl. xxiii,
fig.4. (= Phyllites obcordatus, Heer, 1859.) Ibid.

—— Meekii primeva, Heer, 1882, p. 88, pl. xviii, fig. 4c; pl. xxii,
fig. 9; pl. xxiii, fig, 5. Ibid.

—— morganensis, Berry, 1906 B, p. 176; and 1906 x, p. 150, pl. xxi,
figs. 2-4; pl. xxiii, fig. 1; pl. xxv.
Magothy Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— oblongifolium, Newberry, 1887, p. 5, pl. si, fig. 1.
: Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Ppinnatifidum, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— pretulipiferum, Dawson, 1894, p. 63, pl. viii, fig. 27.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— primzvum, Newberry, 1870, p. 12; & 1878, pl. vi, fig. 7 (not
named); & Lesquereux, 1892, p. 203, pl. xxiv, fig. 4; pl. xxvi, figs. 1-4.
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— quercifolium, Newberry, 1887, p. 6, pl. lxii, fig. 1.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Schwarzii, Richter, 1904, p. 16, pl. ii, fiz. 10; 1905, p. 6, pl. i,

fig. 10. Senonian ; Quedlinburg.
—— semi-alatum, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227; & 1892, p. 204, pl. xxv,
figs. 2-4; pl. xxix, fig. 3. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— simplex, Newberry, 1887, p. 6, pl. lxii, figs. 2-4. (= Liriodendropsis
simpler & L. angustifolia, Newberry, 1896.)
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Snowii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 209, pl. xxix, figs. 1, 2.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— succedens, Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pl. viii, fig. 26.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
— Wellingtonii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 208, pl. xxviii, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Liriodendropsis angustifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 84, pl. liii, fig. 8.
(= Liriodendron simplex, Newberry, 1887, in part.)
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— constricta (Ward), Hollick, 1906 4, p. 71, pl. xxii, fig. 7; pl. xxvi,
‘figs. 6-15 ; pl. xl, fig. 15.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A,
——— lacerata (Sap.), Ward, 1896, p. 540. (= Chondrophyton laceratum,
Saporta, 1894.) Cenomanian ; Portugal.
—— retusa (Heer), Hollick, 19064, p: 72, pl. xxv, figs. 8,9. (=Sapo-
tacites retusus, Heer, 1883 a.)
Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

144 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Liriodendropsis simplex, Newberry, 1895, p. 83, pl. xix, figs. 2, 3;
pl. liii, figs. 1-4, 7. (=Liriodendron simplex, Newberry, 1887, in
part.) Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

simplex constricta, Ward, 1896, p. 540.

Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

—— spectabilis, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 73, pl. xxii, figs. 1-6.

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.

Liriophyllum Beckwithii, Lesquereux, 18784, p. 482; & 1883,

p. 76, pl. x, fig. 1. Dakota Group ; Colorado, U.S.A.
— obcordatum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 77; & 1892, p. 210, 41. xxviii,
fig. 7. Ibid.
—— populoides, Lesquerenx, 1878 4, p. 483; & 1883, p. 76, pl. xi,
figs. 1, 2. Ibid.
Lithothamnium amphiroaeformis, Rothpletz, 18913, p. 314, pl. xvi,
figs. 10, 14. Turonian ; France.

—— cenomanicum, Rothpletz, 1891 8, p. 313, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2, 16.
Cenomanian ; France.
—— Goldfussi, Giimbel, 1871, p. 285, pl. Diii, fig. L 3 a-d.
Upper Cretaceous ; Maestricht.
—— gosaviense, Rothpletz, 18918, p. 314, pl. xvii, figs. 1, 3.
Senonian ; France.
—— mamillosum, Giimbel, 1871, p. 41, pl. ii, figs. 7 2-0.
Danian ; Maestricht,
—— palmatum, Goldfuss. in Giimbel, 1871, p. 284, pl. Div, fig. L
1a, 14. Upper Cretaceous; France,
—— parisiense, Gimbel, 1871, p. 42, pl. ii, figs. 8 a-d.
Danian; Maestricht.
—— perulatum, Giimbel, 1871, p. 44, pl. ii, figs. 11 a-e. Ibid.
—— procaenum, Giimbel, 1871, p. 43, pl. ii, figs. 10 a-b, Ibid.
—— racemosum, Goldfuss in Gimbel, 1871, p. 284, pl. Div, figs. L
Qa, 26. Upper Cretaceous; France.
— turonicum, Rothpletz, 1891 8, p. 313, pl. xvi, figs. 9, 13.
Turonian; France.
Litsaea bohemica, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 101, pl. i, fig. 8.
Cretaceous; Kaunitz, Bohemia.
—— carbonensis, Ward, 1885, p. 553, pl. xlvi, fig. 11. (=Malapoenna
carbonensis (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, renamed.)
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— expansa, Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 68, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2.
(Recorded from Cenomanian of Argentina.)
—— laurinoides, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 189, pl. xl, fig. 157.
(=Phyllites laurinoides, Hosius, 1870.)
Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
Litsea cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 96, pl. xv, fig. 2. (=Malapoenna
cretacea (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, renamed.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 145

Litsea falcifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 97, pl. xi, fig.5. (=Malapoenna
Jalcifolia (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, renamed.)
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Weediana, Knowlton in Weed & Knowlton, 1893, p.55. (=Mala-
poenna Weediana, Knowlton, 1898.)
Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
Lochmophycus caulerpaides, Debey & Eutingshausen, 1859 a, p. 198,
pl. ii, figs. 1-5. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
Lomatia Saportanea, Lesqucreux, 1876 3, p, 346.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
— ? Saportanea, var. longifolia, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 52.
Dakota Group; Colorado, €.8.A.
Lomatites palao-Ilex, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 255, pl. iii, fig. 16.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony,
Lomatopteris superstes, Saporta, 1879, p, 198, text-fig. 27, i.
Turonian; Toulon, France,
Lonchopteris Huttoni, Pres] in Sternberg, 1838, p. 166. (=Lonch-
opteris Mantel, Lindley & Hutton, p. 59, pl. clxxi.)
Lower Greensand ; England,
—— lusitanica, Saporta, 18904, p, 814; & 1894, p. 80, pl. xvi, fig. 13.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— Mantelli, Brongniart, 1828, p, 369, pl, exxxi, figs. 4&5. (=Poly-
podites Mantelli, Goeppert, 1836.) Lower Cretaceous; Beauvais.
Lycopodites Francheti, Saporta, 1894, p, 131, pl. xxiii, fig. 13;

pl. xxv, fig, 21. Urgonian ; Portugal.
— gracilis, Brongniart (non Oldham & Morris), 1828 a, p. 84 [nomen
nudum], Lower Cretaceous ; Bavaria.

— gracillimus, Saporta, 1894, p. 131, pl. xxvi, fig. 5.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
—— insignis, Reich in Geinitz, 1842, p. 98.
Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— Limaiy, Saporta, 1894, p. 182, pl. xxiii, figs. 16-17; pl. xxiv, fig. ll 2;

pl. xxvi, fig. 1. Urgonian ; Cercal, Portugal.
—— ?montanensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 802, pl. ixxii, figs. 15,
16. Kootanie Formation ;; Montana, U.S.A.

Lycopodium cretaceum, Berry, 19106, p. 276, text-fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous ; 8. Carolina, U.S.A.
—— Lesquereuxii, Knowlton, 1897, p. 154; & 190Ua, p. 24.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A,
— redivivum, Heer, 1874 4, p. 60, pl. xiii, fig. 1.
: Kome Beds; Greenland.
Lygodites patulatus, Schulze, 1888, p. 26 [nomen nudum].
Upper Quader ; Germany.
Lygodium compactum, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 64, pl. v, fig 9.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
— cretaceum, Debey & KEttingshausen, 18598, p. 198, pl. ii,
figs. 18-21; pl. ili, fig. 28. Senonian; Aix, Rhensih Prussia.
L

146 LISI OF SPECIES OF PLAN'S

Lygodium trichomanoides, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 45, pl. i, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

Macclintockia appendiculata, Heer, 1882, p. 71, pl. xxxvii, fig. 1.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— cretacea, Heer, 1882, p. 70, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1, 2a; pl. xxxvil,
figs. 2-4. Ibid,
—— trinervis, Heer, 1868, p. 115, pl. xv, figs. 7-9. Tertiary.
(Recorded Dawson, 1894, Cretaceous.)
Macrotzeniopteris vancouverensis, Dawson, 1894, p. 55, pl. y,

figs. 1-3. Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
Magnolia alternans, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 20, pl. iii,
figs. 2-4; pl. iv, figs. 1-2. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

— amplifolia, Heer, 1869 a, p. 21, pl. viii, figs 1,2; pl. ix, fig. 1.
Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
— angustifolia, Newberry, 1883, p. 513.
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A.
—— auriculata, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 16944, p. 61, pl. elxxix,
figs. 6,7; & Newberry, 1895, p. 75, pl. xli, fig. 13 ; pl. Iviii, figs. 1-11.
(Re-named Magnolia Hollicki, Berry, 1909.)
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
— Boulayana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 202, pl. Ix, fig. 2.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
— Capellinii, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 21, pl. iii, figs. 5, 6.
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— cenomanensis. Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 13.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
— cuneata, Newberry in Raynold’s Expl., 1869, p. 163 [nomen
nudum]. Cretaceous ; Orcas Island, U.S.A.
— Delgadoi, Saporta, 1894, p. 194, pl. xxxv, fig. 5.
Albian (?); Portugal,
—— ensifolia, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302. (= Celastrophyllum ensifolium,
Ix., 1874.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— glaucoides, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 18944, p. 60, pl. clxxv,
figs. 1, 7; & Newberry, 1895, p. 74, pl. lvii, figs. 1-4.
Cretaceous ; Long Tsland, U.S.A.
—— Hollicki, Berry, 1909, p. 253 (re-naming Magnolia auriculata,
Newberry in Hollick, 1894 a).
Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A,
—— Isbergiana, Heer, 1882, p. 91, pl. xxxvi, fig. 3,
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— Lacoeana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 201, pl. lx, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— longifolia, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1893, p. 36, pl. iii, fig. 9;
& Newberry, 1895, p. 76, pl. lv, figs. 8,5; pl. lvi, figs. 1-4. (=Mag-
nolia Newberry?, Berry, 1907.)
Raritan (?) Formation ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.

FROM TILE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 147

Magnolia longipes, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894 4, p. 60, pl. clxxviii,
figs. 1,5; & Newberry, 1895, p. 76, pl. liv, figs, 1-3.
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— magnifica, Dawson, 1883, p. 22, pl. iii, fig. 11.
Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada.
—— Marbodi, Krasser & Kubart, 1906 8, p. 47 [nomen nudun].
Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
—— Newberryi, Berry, 1907, p. 195, pl. xiii, fig. 6. (Re-naming
M. longifolia, Newberry.)
Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A.
— obovata, Newberry, 1870, p, 15. See Myssa vetusta, Newberry,
1868.
—— obtusata, Heer, 1882, p. 90, pl. xv, fig, 12; pl. xxi, fig. 3.
Atane Beds; Greenland,
—— occidentalis, Dawson, 1894, p. 63, pl. x, fig. 36,
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
—— paleocretacica, Suporta, 1894, p. 222, pl. xxxix, fig. 26,
Cenomanian (?); Portugal.
— paleopetala, Hollick, 1903, p. 102, text-fig. A on p. 103.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U,S.A.
—— pseudoacuminata, Lesquereux, 1892, p, 199, pl. xxiv, fig, 2.
Ibid.
— pulchra, Ward, 1885, p. 56, pl. Ix, figs. 2, 3. ,
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— rotundifolia, Newberry, 1883, p. 513.
Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A.
—— ‘?sarthacensis, Crié, 1879 (?), p. 24 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, France.
— speciosa, Heer, 18694, p. 20, pl. vi, fig. 1; pl. ix, fig. 2; pl x;
pl. xi, fig. 1. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
—— telonensis, Saporta, 1879, p. 198, text-fig. 27, 3.
Turonian ; Toulon, France.
—— tenuifolia, Lesquereus, 1868, p. 100; & 1874, p. 92, pl. xxi, fig. 1.
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— Van Ingeni, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 61, pl. clxxy, fig. 6.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— woodbridgensis, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 74, pl. xxxvi,
fig. 11; pl. Ivii, figs. 5-7. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Magnolizphyllum ? sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 131, pl. xvii, fig. 12.
Cretaceous ; Kunstadt, Moravia,
Majanthemophyllum cretaceum, Heer, 1882, p. 57, pl. xxx, fig. 22.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— lanceolatum, Heer, 1882, p. 58, pl. xxx, fig, 21.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— pusillum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 18, pl. Iv, figs. 17, 17 4. Thid.
Malapoenna carbonensis (Ward), Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (re-
naming Litsea carbonensis, Ward, 1885).
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
2

148 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Malapoenna cretacea (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (re-
naming Litsea cretacea, Lx., 1892). Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-_— falcifolia (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (re-naming
Litsea faleifolia, Lx., 1892). Ibid.
—— horrellensis, Berry, 1910, p. 198, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-9.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.
—— macrophylloides, Knowlton, 19004, p. 57, pl. xiv, figs. 4, 5.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Weediana, Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (re-naming Litsea Weediana,
Knowlton, 1898).
—— sp., Hollick, 19064, p. 78, pl. xxxi, fig. 4.
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Malpighiastrum cretaceum, Eitingshausen, 1893, pp. 188, 150; &
1895, p. 47, pl. iv, fig. 1. Cretaceous ; Australia.
Mammacites Francheti, Fliche, 1896, p. 283, pl. xiii, figs. 7 and 71.
Cernomanian ; Chaudefontaine, France.
Manihotites georgiana, Berry, 19108, p. 507, text-figs. 1, 2.
Upper Cretaceous ; Georgia, U.S.A.
Mantellia ? Babbagensis, Woodward, 1885, p. 290, pl. vii, figs. 1-3.
Cretaceous (?) ; Mt. Babbage, Australia.
—— inclusa, Carruthers, 1870, p. 703, pl. sili, figs. 2, 3. (= Cyca-
deoidea inclusa (Oarr.), Schimper, 187+.)
Lower Greensand ; Potton.
Marattia cretacea, Velenovsky, 1888 8, p. 9, pl. i, fig. 13.
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia,
—-— minor, Saporta, 1894, p. 83, pl. xvi, fig. 14.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
Marattites desideratus, Marion & Laurent, 1898, p. 189, pl. i, fig. 1.
Cretaceous ; Roumania,
Marsilea Andersoni, Hollick, 19050, p. 409, pl. Ixxi, figs. 1-3.
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
— attenuata, Hollick, 1894 p, p. 256, pl. cev, fig. 10. (= Salvinia
attenuata, Lesquereux, 1876 c.)
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Marsilia cretacea, Heer, 1882, p. 39, pl. xvi, figs. 11,12. -
Atane Beds; Greenland.
——? (Baiera) grandis, Heer, 1874, p. 37, pl. iii, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— perucensis (Velenovsky), Bayer in Fritsch & Bayer, 1601, p, 86,
test-fig. 34. (=Marsilia sp., Velenoysky.)
Perucer Beds ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
—— ? sp., Velenovsky, 1888, p. 597, figs. 11-138. (=M. perucensis
(Velenovsky), Bayer.) Ibid.
Matonia Wiesneri, Krasser, 1896, p. 119, pl. xi, fig. a1; pl. xii, figs. 1
& 2; pl. xvi, fig. 10. (= Matonidium Wiesneri, Krasser, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia:
Matoriidium Althausii (Dunier), Ward, 18993, p. 653, pl. 160,
figs. 5-8. Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.

FROM TIE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 149

Matonidium Wiesneri, Krasser, 1889, p. 84 [nomen nudum]. (=Ma-
tonia Wiesneri, Krasser, 1896.) Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
Megalozamia falciformis, Hosius & von der. Marck, 1880, p. 203,

pl. xliii, figs. 181-188 a & d, Lower Gault ; Westphalia,
Melastomites cuneiformis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 190,
pl. xl, fig. 159, Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.

—— parvula, Unger, 1865, p. 377, pl. i, fig. 8.
Cretaceous (?) ; Deva, Transylvania.
Melcphytum cyclostigma, Debey & Eltingshausen, 1859 s, p. 241,
pi. vii, figs. 28-30. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenisb Prussia.
Menispermites acerifolia, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 96, pl. xx, figs. 2, 3.
(= Acerites menispermifolia, Lesquereux, 1868 = Menispermites
menispermifolia, Knowlton, 1898.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— acutilobus, Lesquereux, 1888, p. 78, pl. xiv, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— borealis, Heer, 1882, p, 91, pl. xxxix, fig. 2.
Atane Beds ; Greenland.
—— Brysoniana, Hollick, 18944, p. 59, pl. clxxs, fig. 10.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S A.
—— ?bunzlaviensis, Roemer, 1889, p. 144, p!. xii, fig. 9.
Senonian ; Bunzlau, Silesia.
—— californicus, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 268, pl. Ixix, figs. 12-14.
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— cercidifolius, Sapurta, 1894, p. 191, pl. xxxv, fig. 7.
Albian ; Portvgal.
—— cyclophyllus, Lesquereux, 18768, p. 358, pl. vi, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— dentatus, Heer, 1882, p. 92, pl. xxxviii, fig. 4.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— grandis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 80, pl. xv, figs. 1-2.
Dakvuta Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Knightii, Knowlton, 19004, p. 61, pl. xv, fig. 2.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A,
—— menispermifolius (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 143 (vre-
naming Acerites menispermifolius, Lx., 1868 & Menispermites aceri-
folia, Lesquereux, 1874). Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 94, pl. xxv, figs. 1-2; pl. xxvi,
fig. 3. : Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— obtusiloba, var. (?), Lesquereux, 1874, p. 95, pl. xxii, fig. 1.
(= Dombeyopsis obtustloba, Lesquereux, 1868.) Ibid.
—-— ovalis, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 398; & 1876.8, p. 357, pl. v, fig. 4.
Ibid.
—— populifclius, Lesquereux, 1876 8, p. 357, pl. v, fig. 3. Ibid.
—— reniformis, Dawson, 1883, p. 23, pl. iv, fig. 12.
Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada.
—— rugosus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 196, pl. xxix, fig. 7.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,

150 LIST OF SPEUIES OF PLANTS

Menispermites salinz (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 143 (re-
naming Populites Saline, Lx., 1873). Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— salinensis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 95, pl. xx, figs. 1, 4. Ibid.
—— tenuinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 322, pl. clxxii, fig. 8.
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 321, pl. elxi, figs. 1, 2.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— Wardianus, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 85, pl. xxix, figs. 9, 11.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pl. xi, fig. 50.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
-—- sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 62, pl. xii, fig. 7 (for Hedera sp.?, Hollick).
Oretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Menispermophyllum Celakovskianum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 54
{nomen nudum]. (=Menispermophyllum Celakovuskit, Velenovsky.)
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— Celakovskii, Velenovsky, in Fritsch & Bayer, 1901, p. 128. Ibid.
Menispermum (Cocculus) assimile, Marion, 1890, p. 1054.
Turonian ; Martigues, France.
Mertensia Kurriana (Heer), Engelhardt, 1892 4, p. 84. (= Gleichenia

Kurriana, Heer.) Cretaceous; Bohemia,
— Zippei, Engelhardt, 18924, p. 83. (= Pecopteris Zippei, Corda=
Gleichenia Zippei, Heer.) Ibid.

Metrosideros perigrinus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 116, pl. xxvii, fig. 22,
Atane Beds ; Greenland.
Microdictyon regale, Richter, 1899, p. 40.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
Microlepia pluripartita, Saporta, 1894, p. 83, pl. xv, fig. 17; pl. xvi,
fig. 24. Valanginian ; Portugal.
Microlepidium striatulum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 11, pl. i, figs. 25-27.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Microzamia? dubia, Berry, 1905, p. 43, pl. i, fig. 2.
Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— gibba, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 85, pl. xlvi, figs. 1-10. (= Conites
gibbus, Reuss, 1844.) Quader & Pliner; Bohemia.
Mimusops ballotzoides, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 98, pl. ii, fig. 18.
Quader; Saxony.
Mitropicea Decheni, Debey, 1848 a, p. 120 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— Noeggerathii, Debey, 1848 a, p. 120 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
Monheimia aquisgranensis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 211,
pl. iv, figs. 3-10, Ibid.
—— polypodioides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 211, pl. iti,
figs. 34-36; pl. iv, figs. 1-2, 21. Ibid.
Monimia pre-vestita, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 135, 149; & 1895,
p. 28, vl. ii, figs. 13, 14. Cretaceous; Australia,

Moriconia emericana, Berry, 19104, p. 20.
Magothy Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 151

Moricona cyclotoxon, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 B, p. 239, pl. vii,

figs. 23-27. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Morinium populifolium, Ettingshausen in Reuss, 1854, p. 740 [nomen
nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.

Munieria baconica, von Hantken in Deecke, 1883, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 4-10.
Cretaceous; Austria.
Munsteria annulata, Unger. (=Kechia annulata, Glocker, 1841.)
—— cretacea, W. A. Ooster, 1871, p. 69, pl. xi, fig. 24.
Upper Cretaccous; Switzerland.
—? Goepperti, Geinitz, 1850 4, p. 266. Quadersandstein ; Silesia.
— Keckii, Unger, 18504, p.14. (=Muensteria annulata, Unger =
Keckia annulata, Glocker, 1841.)
—— Massalongiana, Zigno, 1864, p. 525 [nomen nudum].
: Neocomian ; Italy.
—— rugosa, Zigno, 1864, p. 525 [nomen nudum]. Tbid.
—— Schneideriana, Goeppert, 1842 a, p. 115, pl. li, fig. 3.
Quadersandstein; Silesia.
—— spiralis, Massalongo, 1857, p. 778 [nomen nudum].
Neocomian ; Italy.
Muscites cretaceus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 8, p. 185, pl. i, fig. 6.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
Myrica acuta, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 65, pl. xlii, fig. 35.
Amboy Clay; U.S.A.
— aspera, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 66, pl. ii, fig. LI.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Brittoniana, Berry, 19054, p. 46. (=Myrica Heerii, Berry, non
Boulay, 1903.) Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S A.
——- Brookensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 310, pl. el, fig. 11; pl. elvi, fig. 10.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Campei, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum].
Turonian ; Martigues, France.
— cinnamomifolia, Newberry, 1898, p. 64, pl. xxii, figs. 9-14.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— cliffwoodensis, Berry, 19044, p. 73, pl. iv, fig. 1.
Matawan Formation; Cliffwood, New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— cretacea, Heer (non Lesquereux), 1871 a, p. 10, pl. iii, fig. 2 ac.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony
—— cretacea, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 392; & 18768, p. 339, pl. iii, fig. 4.
(Name pre-occupied, =M. dakotensis, Lx., 1883.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 35, pl. iv, fig.9. (=. cretacea,
which name was preoccupied by Heer.) Tid.
— Davisii, Hollick, 1893, p. 32, pl. ii, fig. 3.
Cretaceous; Kreischerville, New York, U.S.A.
—— elegans, Berry, 1907, p. 191, pl. xi figs. 1-4, 6.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carclina, U.S.A.
— emarginata, Heer, 1882, p. 66, pl. xli, fig. 2; pl. xlvi, fig. 12¢.
Atane Beds; Greenland.

152 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Myrica fenestrata, Newberry, 1895, p. 63, pl. xlii, fig. 82.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A,
—— fragiliformis (Zenker), Engelhardt, 1892a, p.98. (=Satix fragi-
liformis, Zenker, 1833.) Cenomanian ; Niederschvena, Saxony.
— Gaudryi, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum].
Turonian; Martigues, Ftance.
— gracilior, Saporta, 1894, p. 218, pl. xxviii, figs. 10-11.
Cehomanian ; Portugal.
—— gYandifolia, Hollick, 1898, p. 32, pl.jii, fig. 1. (Namie pie-occupied
=M. Hollicki, Ward, 1893.)
Raritan (?) Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
— Heerii, Berry, 19030, p. 682, text-figs. 7, 8, p. 678. (=Myrica
Brittoniana, Berry, 1905 a.)
Matawan Formation ; New Jetsey, U.S.A.
— Hollicki, Ward, 1893, p. 4837. (=. grandifolia, Hollick, 1893.)
—— indigena, Krasser, 1889, p, 84; & 1896, p. 129, pl. xv, fig. 1.
Cenomanian; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— lacera, Saporta, 1894, p. 200, pl. xxxvi, figs. 6, 7.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
—— leiophylla, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 155, pl. xxviii, fig. 47.
Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia,
—— Lessigiana, Lesquereux. (=Artocarpus Lessigiana, Knowlton.)
—— longa, Heer, 1882, p. 65, pl. xviii, fig. 90; pl. xxix, fizs. 15-17;
pl. xxxiii, fig, 10; pl. xli, fig. 40,d. (=Proteoides longus, Heer,
1874 a.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
— Newberryana, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 63, pl. sli, fig. 5.
Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— obliqua, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 68, pl. xiv, fig. 16.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— obtusa, Lesquereux; 1874, p. 63, pl. xxiv, fig. 10. Ibid.
.— (Comptonia) parvula, Heer, 1883 a, p. 20, pl. lv, figs. 1-3.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— precok, Heer, 18834, p. 21, pl. lv, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— primeva, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 155, pl. xxviii, fig. 46.
Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
—— pseudo-lignitum, Ettingshbausen, 1893, pp. 186, 148; & 1895,
p 15, pl. i, figs. 4, 5. Cretaceous; Australia,
—— raritanensis, Hollick in Newberry, 1896, p. 65, pl. xlii, fig. 34.
? Amboy Clay ; U.S.A.
—— revisenda, Saporta, 1894, p. 201, pl. xxxvi, fig. 5.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
—— Rougoni, Marion, 1899, p. 1054 [nomen nudum].
Turonian ; Martigues, France.
—— Schenkiana, Heer, 1871 a, p. 1], pl. iii, fig. 1.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
-- - Schimperi, Lesquercux, 1892, p. 66, pl. ii, fig. 12.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 153

Myrica ? semina, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 63, pl. xxvii, figs. 4, 4a.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— serrata, Penhallow (non Velenovsky), 1907, p. 309, text-fig. 4.
Cretaceous ; British Columbia, Canada.
—— serrata, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 34, pl. x, figs. 1-8. (=Myricophyllum
serratum, Velenoysky, 1889.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 35.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— thulensis, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 1874,, p. 107, pl. xxxi, fig. 1.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Torreyi, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 392; & 1878, p. 129, pl. xvi, figs. 3-
10. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— ?trifoliata, Newberry, 1898, p. 37, pl. xiv, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; New Mexico.
—— vernassiensis, Bozzi, 1891, p. 3878, pl. xvi, fig. 5.
Cretaceous (?); Vernasso, Italy.
— Zenkeri (Ettingshausen), Heer, 18744, p. 108, pl. xxxi, fig. 2.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— sp., Hollick, 1906, p. 54, pl. vii, fig. 22.
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— (fruit ?), Heer, 1882, p. 66, pl. xlvi, fig. 26.
Cenomanian ; Greenland.
— ?sp., Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 34, pl. vi, fig. 4.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—- ? sp., Lesquereux, 1874, p. 63, pl. xxvii.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— sp., Velenovsky, 1883, p. 11, pl. v, figs. 6-8. [Catkins and fruit.]
Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
Myricephyllum dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 316, pl. elvi, fig. 6.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Myricanthium amentaceum, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 11, pl. v, figs. 9-
12, Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Myricophyllum asplenioides, Lange, 1890, p. 667, pl. xxxiv, figs. 1,2.
Senonian ; Wingertsberg, Rhenish Prussia.
—— glandulosum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 15, pl. vi, figs. 6-8.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.-
—— longepetiolatum, Ettingsbausen, 1893, pp. 139, 148; & 1893,

p. 16, pl. i, fig. 29. Cretaceous ; Australia.-
— serratum, Velenovsky, 1889. (= Myrica serrata, Velenovsky,
1883.)

Myrsine borealis, Heer, 18744, p. 113, pl. xxxii, fig. 23; & 1882, p. 81,-
pl. xxiv, figs. 70, 8; pl. xxvii, fig. 10; pl. xliv, figs. 19, 20.
Atane Beds; Greenland.-
— caloneura, Bayer, 1893, pp. 23-438, fig. 16; & Bayer in Fritsch,-
1893, p. 131, text-fig. 188. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia.
— crassa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 114, pl. li, figs. 2, 3.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

154 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Myrsine elongata, Newberry MS, in Hollick, 18944, p. 54, pl, claxvii,
fig. 2; & Newberry, 1895, p. 122, pl. xxii, figs. 1-3 (re-named
Myrsine Gaudini, Berry, 1909.) Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.

—— Gaudini (Lesquereux), Berry, 1909, p. 263. (Re-naming Myrsinites?
Gaudini, Lesquereux, 1892, and Myrsine elongatu, Hollick, 1894 a.)

Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

— manifesta, Bayer, 1803, pp. 21, 43, fig. 15; & Bayer in Fritsch,
1893, p. 130, text-fig, 187. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia,

-—— oblongata, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 122, pl. xlii, fig. 15.

? Amboy Olay; U.S.A.

Myrsinites? Gaudini, Lesquerenx, 1892, p. 115, pl. lii, fig. 4 (re-
named Myrsine Gaudini, Berry, 1909).

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

Myrsinophyllum revisendum, Saporta, 1894, p. 186, pl. xxxiv,

fig. 10. Albian ; Portugal.
—— varians, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 25, pl. iv, figs. 8,9; pl. v, fig. 12;
pl. vi, figs. 10, 11. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

— venulosum, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pl. xxxvii, fig. 15.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
Myrtophyllum antiquorum, Heer, 1871, p. 1184 [nomen nudum].
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— (Eucalyptus?) Geinitzi, Heer, 18694, p. 22, pl. xi, figs. 3, 4.
(=Lucalyptus Geinitzi, Heer, 1882.)
Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
—— latifolium, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1898, p. 50, pl. iv,
fig. 19. Cretaceous; Australia,
— longifolium, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 214 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Buhemia,
~— parvulum, Heer, 1882, p. 94, pl. xv, fig. 11; pl. xxi, fig. 4.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— pusillum, Heer, 1871 a, p. 14, pl. iii, fig. 10.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— (Eucalyptus?) Schuebleri, Heer, 1869 4, p. 23, pl. xi, fig. 2.
Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
— Warderi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 136, pl. lili, fig. 10.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

Nageiopsis acuminata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 201, pl. lxxxv, fig. 11.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 202, pl. Ixxxvi, figs. 8, 9;
pl. lxxxvii, figs. 2-6; pl. lxxxviii, figs. 1, 3, 4, 6-8; pl. lxxxix, fig. 2.

Ibid.

— crassicaulis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 198, pl. lxxix, figs. 2, 6; pl. Ixxxii,
fig. 1; pl. lxxxiv, figs. 3, 9, 11. Ibid.

—— decrescens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 199, pl. Ixxvii, fig. 3. Ibid.

——. heterophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 201, pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 4; pl. Ixxxvi,
figs. 6, 7; pl. Ixxxviii, figs. 2, 5, Ibid.

FROM THE ORETACEOUS ROCKS. 155

Nageiopsis inequilateralis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 200, pl. lxxsv, fig. 6.
(= Podozamites inequilateralis, Berry, 1910 c.)

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— latifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 198, pl. Ixxsii, fig. 3. (= Podozamites

latifolius, Berry, 1910 c.) Thbid.

—— longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 195, pl. Ixxv, fig. 1; pl. lxxvi, figs. 2-6;

pl. lxxvii, figs. 1, 2; pl. Ixxviii, figs. 1-5; pl. Ixsix, fig. 7; pl. Ixxxv,

figs. 1, 2, 8, 9. Ibid.
—— microphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 201, pl. lxxxiv, fig. 6; pl. Ixxxv,
fig. 14; pl. lxxxvi, figs. 1-3, 5. Ibid.

--— montanensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 312, pl. Ixxiii, fig. 10.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— obtusifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 200, pl. lxxxv, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— ovata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 199, pl. lxxvii, fig. 4; pl. Ixxx, fig. 5.

Ibid.

—~ recurvata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 197, pl. xxv, fig. 2; pl. Ixxix, fig. 4;
pl. lxxx, fig. 3. Ibid.

—— subfalcata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 203, pl. elxviii, fig. 4, Ibid.
—— zamioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 196, pl. lxxix, figs. 1, 3; pl. Ixxs,
figs. 1, 2,4; pl. Ixxxi, figs. 1-6. Ibid.

Nathorstia angustifolia, Heer, 18808, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 1-6.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— firma, Heer, 18808, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 7, (=Danaeites firmus, Heer.)
Ibid.
—— latifolia, Nathorst, 1908, p. 17, pl. iii, Cenomanian ; Greenland.
Nathorstiana arborea, Richter, 1909, p. 3, pl. viii, figs, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8,
13 (14); pl. x, figs. 11, 15. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— gracilis, Richter, 1909, p. 4, pl. viii, figs. 4, 6, 7, 9-12; pl. ix,
figs. 3, 8 (9); pl. x, figs. 1-4, 6, 7 (12, 14, 16). Ibid.
—— squamosa, Richter, 1909, p. 6, pl. ix, figs. 1, 2, 4-7, 10-13; pl. x,
fig. 17. Ibid.
Nechalea fluitans, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen nudum].
Upper Cretaceous ; Belgium.
—— lobata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— minor, Debey in Mouwrlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen nudum].
Upper Cretaceous ; Belgium.
—— petiolata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— serrata, Debey, 1848 a, p. 115 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
Nectandra imperfecta, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 76, pl. xxvii, figs. 13, 14.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Negundoides acutifolia, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101; & 1874, p. 97,
pl. xxi, fig. 5. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
Nelumbium arcticum, Heer, 1882, p. 92, pl. x1, fig. 6.
Atane Beds; Greenland,
— Choffati, Saporta, 1894 a, p. 836. Lower Cretaceous ; Portugal,

156 LIS£! OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Nelumbium gallo-provinciale, Saporta, 1882, p. 924,

Cretaceous of Fuvean ; Trest, France.
~— lusitanicum, Saporta, 18944, p.835. Lower Albian; Portugal.
—— provinciale, Saporta in Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 125, text+fig.

p. 128; & 1890, p. 5, pl. xii, fig. 1; pl. xiii, fig.1; pl. sv, figs. 1-6.
Danian (?); France.

—— Saskatchuense, Dawson, 1888, p. 35.
Belly River Series ; Canada.
—— tenuifolium, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 402; & 18788, p. 253, pl. xlvi,

fig. 3. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
Nelumbo Dawsoni, Hollick, 1894p, p. 309 (renaming Brasenia
antigua, Dawson, 1885). Belly River Series; Canada,

—— intermedia, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 53, pl. siii, figs. 3-5.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Kempii, Hollick, 1905c, p. 412, pl. Isxiv, figs. 1, 2; pl Isxv;
pl. lxxvi; pl. Ixsvii, fig. 1. (=Serenopsis Kempii, Hollick, 1893 3.)
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
— Laramiensis, Hollick, 1894p, p. 307, text-fig. on p. 308,
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— primeva, Berry, 1905z, p. 75, pl. xliii, fig. 1.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— ?sp., Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 54, pl. xili, fig. 6.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A,
Neomeris c/r. annulus, Parker & Jones in Bohm, 1903, p. 97.
QGenomanian ; Guldscha, Asia.
— (Herouvalina) cretacea, Steinmann, 1899, p. 200, text-figs, 42-16.
Upper Cretaceous; Mexico.
Nerium Roehli, von der Marck, 1864, p. 78, pl. xiii, fig. 3. 2-4.
Upper Senonian; Westphalia.
Neuropteridium spinulosum, Saporta, 1894, p. 79, pl. xvi, fig. 7 0.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— torresianum, Saporta, 1894, p. 79, pl. xviii, fig. 14. Ibid.
Neuropteris angulata, Newberry in Ives, 1861, p. 131, pl. iii, fig. 5.
Cretaceous ; Arizona, U.S.A,
—— Castor, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pl. iv, figs. 14, l4a.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— heterophylla cretacea, Penhallow, 19028, p. 36.
Lower Cretaceous; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada,
Neurosporangium foliaceum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 190,
pl. i, fig. 5. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— undulatum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 192, pl. i, fig. 7.
Ibid.
Nicolia egyptiaca, Unger, 1859, p. 218, pl. i, figs. 1,2; & 18664,
p. 29], pl. i. Cretaceous or Tertiary ; Egypt & Abyssinia.
— Moresneti, Hovelacque, 1889, p. 505; & 1890, p. 63, text-figs. 2-8,
pl. iii, fig. 2. (=<Aachenosaurus multidens, in part.)
Senonian ; Moresnet, Belgium.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 157

- Nicolia Owenii, Carruthors, 1870 a, p. 310, pl. xiv, figs. 1, 2.
Cretaceous (?); Cairo.
Nilssonia bohemica, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 11, pl. ii, figs, 25-28;
pl. iii, fig. 12. Getiemanian: Bohemia,
— californica, Fontaine, 1905 a, p. 252, pl. Ixvii, fig. 7.
Neocomian ; California, U.S.A.
—— densinerve (Fontaine), Berry, 1910p, p. 639 (spelt Milsonia ;
=Platypterigium densinerve, Fontaine.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A,
—— Gibbsii (Newberry), Hollick in Newberry, 1898, p. 16, pl. xv,
figs. 2, 2¢ (‘e-naming Teniopleris Gibbsii, Newberry, 1863).
Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A.
-—— Johnstrupi, Heer, 1882, p. 44, pl. vi, figs. 1-6.
Atane Beds; Greenland,
—— lata, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pl. iv, figs. 15 bis, 15a.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
—— nigracollensis, Wieland in Ward, 1905, p. 319, pl. Issiii,
figs. 15 a-d. Dakota Group; 8. Dakota, U.S.A,
—— oregonensis (Fontaine), Berry, 1910p, p. 637. (=Sapindopsis
oregonensis, Fontaine, 1905 a.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
——— orientalis, Heer, internal anatomy discovered in Upper Cretaceous
of Japan by Stopes, 1910.
— pasaytensis, Penhallow, 1907, p. 307, text-fig. 3.
British Columbia, Canada,
—— polymorpha cretacea, Penhallow, 1902, p. 42.
Lower Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada.
-—— pterophylloides, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 228, pl. xxii, figs. 8-10;
pl. xxv, fig. 7. Neocomian; Japan,
—— ? sambucensis, Ward, 1905, p. 254, pl. Ixvii, fig. 8,
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— schaumbergensis (Dunker), Nathorst, 1899, p. 45, pl.i, figs. 6-9;
& Yokoyama, 1894, p. 227, pl. xx, figs. 12, 14; pl. xxi, fig. 14;
pl. xxii, figs. 5-7. Neocomian ; Japan.
—— Stantoni, Ward, 1905, p. 251, pl. Ixvii, figs. 5, 6.
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
Nipadites cretaceus, Massalongo, 1857, p. 778 [nomen nudum].
Neocomian; Verona, Italy.
—— provincialis, Saporta, 1868, p. 303, text-fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous; France,
Niponophyllum cordaitiforme, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 16-23,
pl. iii, figs. 14-16, text-figs, 5-7.
Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
Nitella cosinensis, Stache, 1889, p. 121, pl. iii, figs. 4, 5, 6.
Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous); Cosina,
— devisita, Stache, 1889, p. 136, pl. iii, figs. 56, a, b.
Upper Cretaceous (?); Corgnale,

158 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Nitella? (Chara) globulus, Stache, 1889, p. 121, pl. ia, fig. 16.
Liburnian ; Cosina.
—— robusta, Stache, 1889, p. 136, pl. iv, fig. 7. (=Chara robusta,
Stache, 1880.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Divacea.
— Stacheana (Unger), Stache, 1889, p. 135, pl. iii, figs. 54, a, b, ¢, d;
pl. iv, figs. 1 uw, b; pl. v, figs.40 a,b. (=Chara Stacheana, Unger,
1860.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Cosina.
—— subimpressa, Stache, 1889, p. 136, pl. iii, figs. 55 a, b.
Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Trieste.
Noeggerathiopsis Robinsi, Dawson, 1894, p. 56, pl. vi, fig. 7.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
Nordenskidldia borealis, Heer, 1870 a, p. 65, pl. vii, figs. 1-13.
Recorded Lesquereux, 1892, p. 219, in Dakota Group, Kansas.
Nothopegoxylon scalariforme, Gothan, 1908 a, p. 20, pl. il, figs. 14
-18. Cretaceous (?); Antarctica.
Nullipora gracilis, Reuss, 1846, p. 66, pl. xvi, figs. 4-6.
Upper Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
Nulliporites granulosus, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 103; & 1877,
p. 148, pl. lviii, figs. 10, 11. Cretaceous ; Switzerland.
Nyssa Buddiana, Ward, 1887, p. 53, pl. xlvii. fig. 7.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— cuneatus, Newberry, 1863, p. 524; & 1898, p. 125, pl. xvii, figs. 4-6.
Cretaceous (?); Washington, U.S.A.
—— Snowiana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 126, pl. lii, fig. 11.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— vetusta, Newberry, 1870, p. 11; & 1878, pl. ii, fig. 2 (as Magnolia
obovata); & 1898, p. 125, pl. i, fig. 2; pl. iv, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

Octea nassauensis, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 76, pl. xxvii, fig. 8
Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
Olea ? myricoides, Saporta, 184, p. 220, pl. xxxix, fig. 25.
Cenomanian ; Portugal.
Oleandra arctica, Heer, 1874, p. 38, pl. xii, figs. 3-11; pl. xxi, fig. 2d.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— graminefolia, Knowlton, 1907, p. 113, pl. xi, figs. 5, 5, 6, Ga.
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
Oleandrium tenerum, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814; & 1894, p. 85, pl. xv,
fig. 3; pl. xvi, fig. 18. Valanginian ; Portugal.
Oncopteris Kauniciana (Dormitzer), Velenovsky, 1888 B, p. 22, pl. v,
fig. 1. (=Alsophilina Kauniciana, Dorwitzer, 1853.)
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia,
— Nettwalli, Dormitzer in Krejici, 1853, p. 28, pl. ii.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
Onoclea inquirenda, Hollick, 1906 4, p. 32, pl. i, figs. 1-7. (= Caulin-
ites inquirendus, Holliek, 1905 ¢.)
Magothy Formation ; Long Island, U.S.A,

FROM THE CRETACHOUS ROCKS. 159

Onoclea minima, Knowlton, 1899 n, p. 656, pl. Ixxvii, figs. 11-15.
Laramie Formation ; Yellowstone Park, U.S.A.
—— sp., Nathorst, 1891, p. 24, pl. i, figs. 5-7.
Mecklenburg, nr. Rostock.
Onychiopsis capsulifera(Velenovsky),Nathorst,1890,p.55. (= Thyrso-
plerts capsulifera, Velenovsky, 1888.) Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— elegans, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 215, pl. xxviii, figs. 7, 7a.
Neocomian (?); Japan.
—— elongata (Geyler), Yokoyama, 1889, recorded by Krasser, 1896,
p. 121, pl. vii, fig. Cenomanian ; Knnstadt, Moravia.
—— Mantelli (Brongniart), Seward, 1894, p. 41. (=Sphenopteris
Manteili, Brongn., 1828.) Recorded Potomac Formation, Maryland,
U.8.A., Fontaine, 1889, p. 91.
—— psilotoides (Stokes & Webb), Ward, 1905, p. 155, and recorded
p. 518, pl. exiii, fig. 1. (=O. Mantelli. Seward, 1894.)
Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Opegrapha antiqua, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 390; & 18788, p. 36, pl. i,
figs. 1-le. Larainie Furmation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Opegraphites striato-punctatus, Debey, 18484, p. 116 [nomen
nudum ; cancelled, Debey, 1850].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Ophioglossum granulatum, Heer, 18834, p. 8, pl. lvii, figs. 8-9.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
Oreodaphne cretacea, Lesquereus, 1874, p. 84, pl. xxx, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,
Oreodoxites plicatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 122, pl. xviii, figs. 1-4.
Taramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
Osmunda arctica, Heer, 1883, p. 7, pl. xlix, figs. 4-7; pl. 1, figs. 6-8,
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— delawarensis, Berry, 1906 z, p. 164, pl. viii, figs. 2-4.
Magothy Formation; Delaware, U.S.A.
——- Dicksonioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 146, pl. xli, fig. 5; pl. lviii,
fig. 9; pl. lix, figs. 1,4, 8, 9,11; pl. lx, figs. 2, 4, 5, 9 ; pl. Ixi, figs. 1, 2.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
——- Dicksonioides latipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 147, pl. lx, figs. 1, 3;
pl. lxi, fig. 3. Ibid,
— Gerini, Saporta, 1890 8, p. 183, pl. xi, fig. 1.
Upper Creiaceous; France.
—— haldemiana, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 140, pl. xxv, fig. 18.
Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia.
—— major, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 121, pl. xviii, fig. 5.
Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— montanensis, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 129,
pl. xiv, fig. 6. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
—— nove-cesare, Berry, 1907 A, p. 671, text-fig. 2.
Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Oebergiana, Heer, 18744, p. 98, pl. xxvi, figs.9, 9; pl. xxxii, fig.7 a.
Atane Beds; Greenland.

160 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Osmunda petiolata, Heer, 18744, p. 57, pl. iii, figs. le, 20; pl. xx,
fig. 10¢. Kome Beds; Greenland.
— retinenda, Saporta, 1894, p. 107, pl. xix, figs. 16-17.
Lower Cretaceous (?); Portugal.
—— sphenopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 145, pl. xxv, fig. 13.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Osmundites skidegatensis, Penhallow, 19024, p. 3, pls. i-v, text-
figs. 1, 3 on pp. 6, 10; & 1902 8, p, 52, pls. vii-xi.
Lower Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada.
Osmundophyllum cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 6, pl. ii, fig. 21.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Otozamites (?) groénlandicus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 99, pl. xxvi, fig. 2.
Atane Beds; Greenland.

Pachyphyllum Heerianum, Saporta, 1894, p. 108, pl. xix, fig. 25.
Lower Cretaceous (?); Portugal.
Pachypteris cretacea, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
——~— dalmatica, Kerner, 1896, p. 47, pl. ii; pl. iii, figs. 1, 4; pl. v, fig. 10.
Cenomanian ; Dalmatia.
—— dalmatica dentata, Kerner, 1896, p. 47, pl. iii, fig. 3. Ibid.
— dimorpha, Kerner, 1896, p. 49, pl. iii, fig. 2; pl. v, fig. 8. Ibid.
Pagiophyllum dubium, Fontaine, 1894, p. 271, pl. xxxix, figs. 2-11.
Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A.
— sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 90, text-fig. 14.
Kootanie Formation ; North-West Territory, Canada,
Palzanthus (Williamsonia) problematicus, Newberry, 1895,
p. 125, pl. xxxv, figs. 1-9. (=Williamsonia problematica (Newby.),
Ward, 1895.) Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Paleobremelia Jugleri, Ettingshausen, 18528, p. 3, pl. i, fig. 1;
pl. ii, figs. 1-8. [Probably egg-cases of fishes (Stopes). }
Wealden; Hanover.
Paleocassia angustifolia, Httingshausen, 18674, p, 261, pl. iii,
figs. 6-7. (= Cassia angusta, Heer, 1882.)
Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— lanceolata, Ettingshausen, 1867 4, p. 262, pl. i, fig. 8; pl. iii, fig. 8.
Ibid.
—— laurinea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 147, pl. lxiv, fig. 12.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
— phaseolitoides, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 189, pl. ix, fig. 17.
(= Cassia pre-phascolitoides, Ettingshausen, 1895.)
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand,
Palzocyparis flexuosa, Saporta, 1894, p. 108, pl. xix, figs. 19-20, 26 ;
pl. xx, figs. 1-5. Lower Cretaceous (?); Portugal.
—— obscura, Saporta, 1894, p. 178, pl. xxxiv, fig. 8.
Albian ; Portugal.
Paleohillia arkansana, Knowlton, 1895, p, 387, text-figs. 1-3.
Trinity Division ; Arkansas, U.S.A.

¥ROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 16L

Palzohillia sp., Holm, 1896, p. 207, pl. xvii, figs. 1,2. [Structure of
P. arkansana.] Trinity Division; Arkansas, U.S.A.
Paleolepis bicornuta, Saporta, 1894, p. 179, pl. xxxiii, fig. 4c.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— cheiromorpha, Saporta, 1894, p. 215, pl. xxxix, figs. 15-16,
Cenomanian ; Portugal
—— emarginata, Saporta, 1894, p. 179, pl. xxxiii, fig. 15.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— multipartita, Saporta, 1894, p. 215, pl. xxxix, figs. 17-18.
Cenomanian ; Portugal.
Palzostrobus crassipes, Renger, 1866, p. 137, pl. i, figs. 2, 3, 4, 5.
(=Dammarites crassipes, Goeppert.) Upper Cretaceous ; Horice.
—— mirabilis, Renger, 1866, p. 184, pl. i, fig. 1. (=Krannera mirabilis,
Corda.) Upper Cretaceous; Novy Bydzov.
Palzospathe Sarthacensis, Crié, 1879 (?), p. 20.
Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, France.
Paleodictyon giganteum, Peruzzi, 1881, p. 1, pl. i, fig. 3.
Cretaceous ; Italy.
Palinosphaeria sp., Reinsch, 1905, p. 402, text-fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous.
Paliurus affinis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 42, pl. Ixii, figs. 16-19.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— anceps, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 166, pl. xxxv, fig. 4.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 165, pl. xxxv, fig. 3. Ibid.
—— integrifolius, Hollick, 1894, p. 57, pl. elxxvii, figs. 5, 8, 12.
Cretaceous; Long Tsland, U.S.A.
—— membranaceus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101; & 1874, p. 108, pl. xx,
fig. 6. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— minimus, Knowlton, 18993, p. 659, pl. Ixxvii, figs. 7-9.
Laramie Formation ; Yellowstone National Park, U.S.A.
—— montanus, Dawson, 1886, p. 14. Mill Creek Series; Canada.
— Neillii, Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pl. xi, figs. 44, 45.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
— obovatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 165, pl. xxxv, fig. 6.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— ovalis, Dawson, 1886, p. 14, pl. iv, figs. 4, 8.
Mill Creek Series; Canada.
—— populiferus, Berry, 19068, p.177; & 1906s, p. 153, pl. xx, fig. 1,
Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— zizyphoides, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 397; & 1878, p. 274, pl. li,

figs. 1-6. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Palmacites canaliculatus, Schlotheim (zon Heer), 1820, p. 326,
pl. xvi, fig. 2. Quadersandstein ; Gotha, Germany.

—— horridus, Heer, 1869 4, p. 15, pl. v, fig. 1.
Cenomanian; Moletein, Moravia,
— obsoletus, Schlotheim, 1820, p. 396, pl. xvi, fig. 3.
Quadersandstein ; Gotha, Germany.
M

162 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Palmacites Reichi, Geinitz, 1850 a, p. 270.
Quadersandstein ; Dittersbach.
—— rimosus, Heer, 18768, p. 11, figs. 21, 22 [fruits].
Upper Cretaceous ; Egypt.
—— varians, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 87, pl. xlvii, figs. 7-9. (= Fasci-
culites varians, Unger, considered to be Protopteris Sternberg?, Corda,
by Feistmantel, 1872.) Planer; Bohemia.
—— Zittelii, Schenk, 1880 4, p. 657 [nomen nudum].
Nubian Sandstone; Cairo.
—— %sp., Otto, 1852, p. 9, pl. iv, figs. 4,5. Quadersandstein ; Saxony.
Palmocarpon cretaceum, Miquel, 1853, p. 51, pl. vii.
Senonian: Limburg.
Palmophyllum moleteinianum, Krasser & Kubart, 19068, p. 47
{nomen nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia,
Palmoxylon Andegavense, Crié, 1892, p. 101, unnumb. pl., fig. 4.
Turonian (?); France.
— angiorhiza, Stenzel, 1904, p. 267, pl. xxiv, figs. 287-289.
Cenomanian (?); Tlacolula, Mexico.
—— Aschersoni, Schenk, 1883, p. 6, pl. v, fig. 4.
Cretaceous (?); Egypt.
—— astron, Stenzel, 1904, p. 257, pl. xx, figs. 208-213,
Cenomanian (?) ; Tlacolula, Mexico.
——- astron radicatum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 260, pl. xx, figs. 214-222.
Ibid.
—--- astron verum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 258, pl. xx, figs. 208-213. Ibid.
—— Boxberge (Geinitz), Stenzel, 1904, p. 195, pl. ix, figs. 75-78.
Turonian ; France.
—— cheyennense, Wieland, 1903 4, p. 216 [nomen nuduia].
Upper Cretaceous; Fort Pierre, 8. Dakota, U.S.A.
— Cotte libycum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 221, pl. xv, figs. 136, 137.
Upper Senonian; Egypt.
== Lingerinum, Crié, 1892, p. 99, unnumb. pl., figs. 1-3.
Turonian (?); France.
—— parvifasciculosum, Vater, 1884, p. 830, pl. xxvii, figs. 2-3.
Lower Senonian ; Harzburg.
—-— parvifasciculatum, Schenk, 1890, p. 888. (Same as P. parvi-
JSasciculosum.)
—— radiatum, Vater, 1884, p. 831, pl. xxvii, fig. 4.
Lower Senonian (?); Helmatedt.
—— scleroticum, Vater, 1884, p. 829, pl. xxvii, fig. 1.
Lower Senonian (?); Brunswick.
—— tenue, Stenzel, 1904, p. 228, pl. xvi, figs. 145-151.
Cenomanian (?); ‘Tlacolula, Mexico.
—— texense, Stenzel, 1904, p. 185, pl. viii, figs. 61-63.
Cenomanian (?); Texas, U.S.A.
—— variabile, Vater, 1884, p. 832, pl. xxvi, fig. 5.
Lower Senonian (?) ; Helmstedt,

FROM THE ORETACEOUS ROCKS, 163

Palmoxylon variabile verum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 238, pl. xviii,
figs. 188-196 ; pl. xix, fig. 197. Lower Senonian; North Germany.
—— Zitteli, Schenk, 1883, p. 5, pl. ii, figs. 5-6.
Cenomanian (?); Libyan Desert.
Panax cretacea, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 18744, p. 114, pl. xxxii,
figs. 9, 10. Atane Beds; Greenland,
—— globulifera, Heer, 1883 4, p. 35, pl. Ixii, fig. 8 b.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— macrocarpa, Heer, 1883 a, p. 35, pl. lxii, fig. 8. Ibid.
Pandanus Aquisgranensis, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 183 [nomen
nuduinj, Senonian ; Limburg.
—— austriacus, Ettingshausen, 1852, p. 492, pl. xxiii, fig. 1.
Senonian; Austria.
—— pseudo-inermis, Ettingshausen, 1852, p. 493, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-2;
pl. xxv, fig. 1. Ibid.
—— Similde, Stiehler, 1857, p. 454; & 1858, p. 75, pl. xiv.
Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— trinervis, Ettingshausen, 1852, p. 494, pl. xxvi, fig. 1.
Senonian; Austria.
Paracallipteris Potoniei, Richter, 1904, p. 17, pl. i, fig. 13; & 1905,
p. 6, pl. i, fig. 13. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
Paracedroxylon scituatense, Sinnott, 1909, p. 171. pls. Ixxx, lxsxi.
Cretaceous (?); Massachusetts, U.S.A.
Paracredneria Fritschii, Richter, 1905, p. 15, pl. ii, fig. 14; pl. iii,

fig. 9. Upper Cretaceous ; Westerlausen.
Parathinnfeldia dubia, Richter, 19C4, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 3; & 1905,
p. 5, pl. i, fig. 3. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony,

Parrotia Canfieldi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 141, pl. xxx, fig. 6.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— grandidentata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 140, pl. xxxix, figs, 2-4,
Ibid.
— 2? Winchelli, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 140, pl. xxix, figs. 5, 6.
Dakota Group; Minnesota, U.S.A.
Passiflora antiqua, Newberry, 1895, p. 109, pl. xxiii, fig. 7.
Aiwboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
Pecopteris Andersoniana, Heer, 18744, p. 41, pl. iii, figs. 7, 7b.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— angustipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 87, pl. xxi, fig. 10.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—- arctica, Heer, 1868, p. 80, pl. i, fig. 13; pl. xliti, fig. 5.
Kome Beds; Greenland,
—— arenaria, Hampe, 1855, p. 12 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
— argutula, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 18744, p. 96, pl. xxvi, figs. 8, 8d.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— atyrkanensis, Heer, 1878, p. 29, pl. viii, figs. 9-17.
Lower Cretaceous ; Siberia,
M2

164 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Pecopteris Bayeana, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen nudum].
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— bohemica, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 95, pl. xlix, fig. 1.
Quadersandstein ; Bohemia.
—— Bolbroeana, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 41, pl. iii, fig. 6.
Kome Beds ; Greenland.
~—— borealis, Brongniart, 1828, p. 341, pl. exix, fig. 12; & Heer, 1868,
p. 81, pl. i, fig. 14; pl. xliv, figs. 5, a, 5. Ibid.
—- brevipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 86, pl. xxi, figs. 1-3.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— Browniana, Dunker. (= Cladophlebis Browniana, recorded from
Canadian Kootanie, Dawson, 1893.)
— Buftoni, Johnston, 1896, p. 60, fig.3. | Cretaceous (?); Tasmania.
— Choffatiana, Heer, 1881, p. 15, pl. xi, figs. 9, 9d.
Cretaceous; Portugal.
—— constricta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 89, pl. xx, figs. 1, 2, 4.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— cuspidata, Schulze, 1888, p. 26 [nomen nndum].
Senonian ; Heimburg, Germany.
—— cycloloba, Newberry in Ives, 1861, p. 130, pl. iii, figs. 3, 4, 4.
Base of Cretaceous (*); Arizona, U.S.A.
—— denticulata, Heer, 18744, p. 93, pl. xxvi, figs. 7, 7 5.
Atane Beds ; Greenland.
— — dilacerata, Saporta, 1894, p. 78, pl. xviii, fig. 13.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— dispersa, Saporta, 1894, p. 170, pl. xxviii, fig. 13.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— Geinitzii, var., Fontaine in Weed & Pirsson, 1898, p. 481.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—- Geyleriana, Nathorst, 1890, p. 48, pl. iv, fig. 1; pl. vi, fig. 1.
Lower Cretaceous ; Japan.
—— cf. Haidingeri (Debey & Ettingshausen), Zeiller, 1905, p. 331,
pl. vii, fig. 6. : Upper Cretaceous ; Seltzi Izvor, Balkans.
-— hyperborea, Heer, 1868, p. 81, pl. xliv, fig. 4.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— incerta, Debey, 1848 4, p. 117 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— komensis, Heer, 1882, p.6, pl. iii, fig. 5. Kome Beds; Greenland.
— kudlisetensis, Heer, 1874 4, p. 97, pl. xxvi, fig. 18.
Upper Cretaceous; Greenland.
-—— latiloba, Heer, 1S p- 28, pl. viii, figs. 5-6.
Lower Cretaceous (?); Siberia.
—— lobifolia, Citta, (now (Phill.) Lindley & Hutton) in Reuss, 1846,
p. 95, pl. xlix, figs. 4, 5. Lower Quader ; Bohemia.
—— microdonta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 85, pl. xix, fig.8; pl. xx, figs. 4,11.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—- minor, Velenovsky. 1888 8, p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 18.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia,

FROM TILE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 165

Pecopteris minutula, Saporta, 1894, p. 170, pl. xxviii, fig. 14.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— montanensis, Fontaine, 1893, p. 492, pl. Ixxxiii, figs. 1, la.
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
—— nebraskana, Heer, 1868, p. 332, text-fig. 8 (re-named Cyatheites?
nebraskana, Knowlton, 1898). Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— Nordstromi, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 [nomen nudum].
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Oebergiana, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
—— osmundacea, Schulze, 1888, p. 26 {nomen nuduin].
Senonian ; Heimburg, Germany.
— ovatodentata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 85, pl. xv, fig. 8; pl. xxii, fig. 12 ;
pl. xxiii, fig. 1. Potomac Formatiun; Virginia, U.S.A.
— pachyphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 88, pl. xxvi, figs. 4, 5. Ibid.
—— Pfaffiana, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 18744, p. 95, pl. xxvi, fig. 5.
Atane Beds; Greenland.

— polypodioides, Debey (xox Brongniart), 1849, p. 299 [nomen

nudum]. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— Reichiana, Brongniart (non (Goeppert), Schimper, zee Presl), 1828,
p. 302, pl. exvi, fig. 7. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

—— Reichiana, Pres] in Sternberg, 1838, p. 155, pL xxxvii, fig. 2.
Quadersandstein ; Bavaria.
—- reticulata, Stokes & Webb, 1824, p. 424, pl xlvi, fig. 5; pl. xlvii,
fig. 3. (= Weichselia reticulata (Stokes & Webb), Ward, 1899.)
Wealden ; Tilgate Forest.
— Schone, Reich in Cotta, 1836, p. 586.
Quadersandstein ; Freiberg, Saxony.
— serrulata, Heer (xow Hartt, nec (Lesquereux) Schimper), 1871,
p- 1182 (nomen nudum]. Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— (Pteris?) socialis, Heer, 1882, p. 34, pl. vii, fig.4; pl. vili, fig. 15;
pl. xxxii, fig. 9. Ibid.
-—— striata, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 155, pl. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4.
: Quadersandstein ; Bavaria.
—— strictinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 84, pl. xiii, figs. 6-8; pl. xix,
fiz. 9; pl. xx, fig. 3; pl. xxii, fig. 13; pl. clxx, figs. 5, 6.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— — tenella, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—- virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 82, pl. viii, figs. 1-7; pl. ix,
figs, 1-6; pl. xxiv, fig. 2; pl. elxix, fig. 3.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
-— Zippei, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 95, pl. xlix, figs. 2,3. (= Gleichenia
Zippel, Heer, 1868 = Mertensia Zippei, Engelhardt, 18924
=Gleichenites Zippei, Seward, 1910.) Quader; Bohemia.
—— sp., Dawson, 188%, p. 25.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.

—— sp., Heer, 1878, p. 29, pl. viii, figs. 17¢, 17 d
Lower Cretaceous; Siberia,

166 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Pecopteris sp., Zeiller, 1905, p. 333, pl. vii, figs. 2, 3.
Upper Cretaceous; Balkans.
— sp.,, Zeiller, 1905, p. 335, pl. vii, figs. 7, 7 a.
Upper Cretaceous; Balkans.
—— (Cladophlebis?) sp., Zeiller, 1905, p. 335, pl. vii, fig. 4. Ibid.
Periploca cretacea, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 105, pl. xl, fig. 16.
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Persea Hayana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 103, pl. xvi, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Leconteana, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 75, pl. xxviii, fig.1. (=Sassafras?
Leconteanum, Lesquereux, 1869, and Quercus Benzoin, Lesquereux,
1859.) Ibid.
—— nebrascensis, Lesquereux,. 1869, p. 431, pl. xxiii, figs. 9, 10.
(= Laurus nebrascensis, Lesquereux, 1868.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— Schimperi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 103, pl. xvi, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 76, pl. vii, fig.1. (=Ficus Stern-
bergii, Lesquereux, 1873.) Ibid.
—— Suessi, Krasser in Krasser & Kubart, 1906 8, p. 47 [nomen nudum].
Cenomanian; Moletein, Moravia.
— valida, Hollick, 1906, p. 76, pl. xxix, figs. 8, 9.
Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
Perseophyllum Hauthalianum, Kurtz, 1902, p. 52.
Equivalent of Dakota Group; Patagonia.
Persoonia Lesquereuxii, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 89, pl. xx,
figs. 10-12. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— spatulata, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 71, pl. slii, fig. 14.
? Amboy Clay ; U.S.A.
Petrospheria japonica, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 4-6, pl. i, figs. 1-6.
Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
Peuce aquisgranensis, Endlicher, 1847 8, p. 294. (=Pinites aguis-

granensis, Goeppert, 1842 8.) Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— cretacea, Endlicher, 18478, p. 32. (= Pinites eretacea, Corda,
1846.) Greensand ; Bohemia.

Peucedanites antiquissimus, Saporta, 1890 8, p. 180, text-fig. 35,
Albian (?); Portugal.
— primordialis, Saporta, 1894, p. 194, pl. xxxv, fig. 13. Ibid.
Phacidites communis (Feistmantel), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 779.
(= Phacidium commune, Feistmantel, 1874.)
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
Phacidivm circumscriptum, Bayer, 1899, p. 7, text-fig. 3. Ibid.
— commune, Feistmantel, 1874, pp. 262, 266. (= Phacidites
communis, Meschinelli, 1892.) Ibid.
— myrtophylli, Engelhardt, 1892 4, p. 80, pl. ii, fig. 10a, 3.
Quader; Freiberg, Saxony,
-—— Paleocassie, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 242, pl. i, figs. 8, 83.
Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 167

Phaseolites elegans, Hollick, 1906 4, p. 85, pl. xxxii, fig. 4.
Middle Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— formus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 147, pl. lv, fiys. 5, 6, 12.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Manhassettensis, Hollick, 1905c, p. 414, pl. Ixxviii, figs. 1-2.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
Phegopteris Grothiana, Heer, 1883 a, p. 3, pl. xlviii, figs. 12-18.
Patoot Beds; Greenland,
—— Jorgenseni, Heer, 1882, p. 32, pl. xxxv, figs. 1-3.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Kornerupi, Heer, 1883 a, p. 3, pl. xlix, fig. 3.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
Phillyria Engelhardti, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 68, pl. xxvii, figs. 2-5.
Cenomanian; Bohemia.
Phlebomeris? falciformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 84, pl. xviii, fig. 8 &
p. 169, pl. xxx, figs. 2-4. Valanginian & Albian ; Portugal.
—— spectanda, Saporta, 1894, p. 168, pl. xxix, fig. 14; pl. xxx, fig. 1.
Albian ; Portugal.
— Wilkommi, Saporta, 1894, p. 168, pl. xxx, fig. 5. Ibid,
Phlebopteris dubia, Richter, 1899 a, p. 40.
Neocomian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony,
Phragmites? Cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1905 5, p. 99, pl. xlvi, fig. 5.
Matawan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— cordaiformis, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pl. v, fig. 22.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
— cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 55, pl. i, figs, 13, 14; pl. xxix,
fig. 7. (= Arundo cretaceus, Lx., 1868.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— falcata, Knowlton, 1899 8, p. 658, pl. lxxviii, fig. 5.
Laramie Formation; Yellowstone Park, U.S.A.
—— laramianus, Cockerell, 1909, p. 141.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
— Prattii, Berry, 19104, p. 191. (= Phragmites sp., Berry, 1907,
p- 190, pl. xi, fig. 5.) | Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.

— Rumpfi, Stur, 1871, p. 503. Cretaceous; Piber, Austria.
—— sp., Berry, 1907, p. 190, pl. xi, fig. 5. (= Phragmites Prattii, Berry,
1910 a.) Middle Cretaceous; N. Carolina, U.S.A.

Phycodes sericeus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 200.
} Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Phyllites actinoneuron, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1895, p. 54,

pl. iv, fig. 24. Cretaceous; Australia.
—— acuminatus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361 (naming fig. 4, pl. h of
Goeppert, 1842 a). Quadersandstein ; Silesia,

—— amissus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 217, pl. 1xii, fig. 1.
: Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— amorphus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102; & 1874, p. 118, pl. xxii,
figs. 3-4, Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A,

168

LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Phyllites angustus, Crié, 1877, p. 232 [momen nudum].

|

Cretaceous ; Mans, France.
(Comptonia?) antiqua, Nilsson, 1882, p. 346, pl. i, fig. 8.
Greensand ; Sweden.
aristolochizformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 217, pl. lix, fig. 8.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
betulefolius, Lesquereux, 1869, p. 480, pl. xxiii, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
bipartitus, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 73, pl. xxix, fig. 4.
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
celastroides, Heer, 1871 a, p. 14, pl. iii, fig. 12.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
celatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 215, pl. Ixi, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
cenomanensis, Crié, 1877, p. 232 [nomen nudum].
Cenomanian; Ste. Croix, France.
cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1905, p. 47, pl. ii, fig. 8.
Cretaceous; Cliffwood, U.S.A.
coriaceus, Newberry in Ives, 1861, p. 182, pl. iii, figs. 7, 7 a.
Lower Cretaceous (?); Arizona, U.S.A.
cotinus, Lesquereux, 1876 s, p. 364.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
(Acer 2) cretaceum, Nilsson, 1832, p. 345, pl. i, figs. 1, 2.
Greensand ; Sweden.
curvinervis, Hosius, 1870 4, p. 101, pl. xvi, fig. 30. (= Viburnum
subrepandum, Hosius & vy. d. Marck, 1880.)
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
denticulatus, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 148,
pl. xix, fig. 2. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.

- durescens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 218, pl. Ixi, fig.5; pl. Ixil, figs. 3, 4.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Ehrlichi, Unger, 1850, p. 503; & 1867, p. 651, pl. ii, figs. 9, 10. |
Upper Cretaceous; Austria.
ellipticus, Newberry, 1895, p. 130, pl. xxiv, fig. 9, (Re-named
by Berry, 1909, Diospyros amboyensis.)
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
emarginatus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361, pl. xxxvii, fig. 11.
Quadersandstein ; Silesia.
enervis, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361, pl. xxxvii, figs. 8, 9a. Ibid.
erosus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 216, pl. lxi, fig. 4.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
(Alnus) Friesii, Nilsson, 1832, p. 346, pl. i, fig. 7.
Greensand ; Sweden.
Geinitzensis, Goeppert, 1865, p.12. (=Debeya serrata, Miquel.)
Geinitzianus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361, pl. xxxvii, figs. 5-7.
Quadersandstein ; Silesia,
gronlandicus, Engelhardt in Vanhéffen, 1897, pp. 863, 872,
text-fig. 30. Kome Beds; Greenland.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 169

Phyllites ilicifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 213, pl. x, fig. 9.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— incurvatus, Heer, 1882, p. 105, pl. xxvii, fig. 10.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— indeterminatus, Sternberg, 1825, p. 40, pl. xlili, fig. 1.
Greensand ; Sweden.
—— inflexinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pl. xxxvi, fig. 12.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
— innectens, Lesquereus, 1892, p. 219, pl. Ixv, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— intricata, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1405, p. 148, pl. xviii,
fig. 6. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
— lacerus, Saporta, 1894, pl. xxv, fig. 11. Albian (?); Portugal. .
—— Lacoei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 218, pl. xlv, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— levigatus, Heer (non Miquel), 1874, p. 120, pl. xxxiv, fig. 16.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— levigatus, Miquel (zon Heer), 1853, p. 41, pl. i, fig. 2.
Senonian ; Limburg.
-— latifolius, Berry, 1910c¢, p. 194. (=Nageivpsis lutifolia, Fontaine,
1889.) Patuxent Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— laurencianus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 215, pl. xliv, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
~—— laurinoides, Hosius, 1870, p. 101, pl. xvi, fig. 31. (= Lilsea
laurinoides, Hosius & v. d. Marck, 1880.)
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
—— lingueformis, Heer, 1874 4, p. 120, pl. xxxiv, fig. 15. *
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— longepetiolatus, Heer, 1882, p. 105, pl. xv, fig. 8 Ibid,
—— monocotyleus, Miquel, 1853, p. 53, pl. i, fig. 3.
Cretaceous; Belgium.
— multinervis, Hosius, 1870 4, p. 101, pl. xvii, fig. 34.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
—— nervulosus, Sternberg, 1825, p. 39, pl. xlii, fig. 2.
Greensand ; Hor, Sweden.
—— obcordatus, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 266. (=Lirio-
dendron Meekti obcordata, Heer, 1882.)
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— obscura [us], Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 181. pl. xlii, fig. 33.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— obtusi-lobatus, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 266. (=Liguid-
ambar obtusilobatus, Hollick in Newberry, 1898.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— orbicularis, Newberry, 1895, p. 180, pl. xxiv, figs. 7,8. (=Populus
orbicularis, Berry, 1909.) Amboy Clay; Sayreville, U.S.A.
—— pachyphyllus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 325, pl. exlix, fig. 2.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

170 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Phyllites pelagicus, Unger, 1850, p. 508; & 1867, p. 653, pl. ii, fig. 13.
Upper Cretaceous; Austria.
—— perplexus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 215, pl. xxxviii, fig. 15.
, Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— platanoides, Bozzi, 1891, p. 379, pl. xxi, fig. 8.
Senonian (?); Vernasso, Italy.
—— poinsettioides, Hollick, 1893, p. 37, pl. i, fig. 10.
‘Raritan Formation; New York, U.S.A.
—— problematicus, Saporta, 1894, p. 97, pl. xvi, fig. 10. :
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— proteaceus, Bozzi, 1891, p. 379, pl. xvi, figs. 6-7.
Senonian (?); Vernasso, Italy.
-—— proteoides, Unger, 1867, p. 652, pl. ii, fig. 11.
‘Upper Cretaceous; Austria.
-~ — quinquenervis, Hosius, 1870, p. 101, pl. xvii, fig. 33.
Senonian; Legden, Westphalia,
-— ramosinervis, Heer, 1871 a, p. 15, pl. iii, figs. 13, 14.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
-—— repandus, Sternberg (non Engelhardt), 1822, p. 29, pl. xxv, fig. 1.
Quadersandstein ; Germany.
—— Reussi, Unger, 1867, p. 653, pl. ii, fig. 12.
j Upper Cretaceous; Austria.
— rhoifolius, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101; & 1874, p. 111, pl. xxii,

figs. 5, 6. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— rhomboideus, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 112, pl. vi, fig. 8. (= Ficus
: rhomboidea, Lesquereux, 1868.) Ibid.

—— sinuatus, Lange, 1890, p. 671, pl. xxxiv, fig. 9.
Senonian ; Spitalgarten, Prussia.
—— Snowii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 214, pl. xxxviii, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— stipuleformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 216, pl. lxi, fig. 2. Tbid.
— Sturi, Unger, 1865, p. 378, pl. i, figs. 10-11.
Cretaceous (?); Deva, Transylvania.
—— tesselatus, Sternberg, 1825, pl. xlii, fig. 4 (described as from
Cretaceous; removed from Cretaceous by Debey & Ettingshausen,
1859 b, p. 245). i
—— testaceus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 861 (naming figs. 9 & 10, pl. liii of

Goeppert, 1842 a). Quadersandstein ; Silesia.
—— Thierensi, Bosquet MS. in Debey, 1851, p. 569 [momen nudum].
(= Delesserites Thierensi, Miquel, 1853.) Danian; Maestricht.

— triloba, Knowlton, 19004, p. 74, pl. xviii, fig. 2.

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.

—— triplinervis, Hosius (non Saporta), 18704, p. 101, pl. xvi, fig. 32.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.

— triplinervis, Saporta (zon Hosius), 1894, p. 209, pl. xxxvi, fig. 7 a.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
—— umbonatus, Lesquereux, 18€8, p. 102; & 1874, p. 113, pl. xix,
fig. 4. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 171

Phyllites undulatus, Newberry, 1895, p. 181, pl. xxiv, fig. 10.
Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— Vanone, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 22, pl, i, fig. 8.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— venosissimus, Newberry in Ives, 1861, p. 131, pl. iii, fig. 6.
Base of Cretaceous (?); Arizona, U.S.A.
— (Salix?) Wahlbergii, Nilsson, 1832, p. 345, pl. i, figs. 3-6.
Greensand; Sweden.
—— Winkleri, Debey, 1848, p. 124 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— zamieformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 88, pl. ii, fig. 7.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— sp., Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 140, pl. 1, figs. 4-10; pl. li, figs. 1-8.
Lower Quader; Bohemia.
—— sp., Dawson, 1887, p. 32, pl. ii, fig. 20.
Laramie Formation ; Canada.
—— sp., Knowlton, 1899 8, pl. Ixxviii, fig. 7 (not in text).
Yellowstone Park, U.S.A.
—— sp., Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 75, pl. ix, fig. 4.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A,
—— sp., Knowlton, 1900, p. 75, pl. xix, fig. 5, Ibid.
—— sp., Lange, 1890, p. 672, pl. xxxiv, fig. 10.
Seuonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 216, pl. lix, fig. 7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Phyllocladites crenatus, Schulze, 1888, p. 21 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony,
—— rotundifolius, Heer, 18744, p. 124, pl. xxxv, figs. 17-21.
Cretaceous; Spitzbergen.
Phyllocladopsis heterophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 204, pl. lxxxiv,
fig. 5; pl. elxvii, fig. 4. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Phyllocladus laciniosa, Schulze, 1888, p. 26 (nomen nudum].
Upper Cretaceous ; Heimburg, Germany.
— subintegrifolius, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92; & 1874, p. 54, pl. i,
fig. 12. (Re-named Zhinnfeldia subintegrifolia (Lx.), Knowlton,
1898.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
Fhyllodadoxylon antarcticum, Gothan, 1908 4, p. 4, pl. i, figs. 4-8.
Cretaceous (?); Antarctica.
Phyllotzmia costulata, Saporta, 1894, p. 221, pl. xxxix, fig. 20.
Cenomanian (?); Portugal.

—— demersa, Saporta, 1894, p. 216, pl. xxxviii, fig. 6. lbid.
—— elongata, Saporta, 1894, p. 216, pl. xxxix, fig. 21. Ibid.
—— nervosa, Saporta, 1894, p. 216, pl. xxxviii, figs. 7-8. Ibid.

—— stipulacea, Saporta, 1894, p. 217, pl. xxxviii, figs. 12-13. Ibid.
Phymatoderma Lemerianum, Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 10.
Gault; France,
Picea albertensis, Penhallow, 1908, p. 82.
Judith River Series; Alberta, Canada,

172 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Picea cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1906 8, p. 169; & 1906 n, p. 143, pl. xix.
Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— cretacea, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 14, pl. i, figs. 4, 5.

Cenumanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia,

Piceites exogyrus, Goeppert. See Hildebrand, 1861, p. 251.
Middle Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
Pinites aquisgranensis, Goeppert, 18428, p. 151, pl. liv, figs. 1-5,

10-12. (=Cycadopsis aquisgranensis, Debey, 1848 8.)

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
-—— Andrei (Coemans), Gardner, 1886 B, Bs 3, pl x, fig, 1. (=Pinus

Andrei, Coemans, 1867.) Gault ; Folkestone.
-—— Benstedi, Endlicher, 18474, p. 19. (=Abies Ronse, Mantell,
1846.) Lower Greensand ; Maidstone.
—— cretacea, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 91, pl. xlvii, figs. 1-6. (=Peuce
eretacea, Endlicher, 1847 3.) Pliner; Bohemia.
—— cretaceus, Dunker (zon (Corda), Goeppert), 1856, p. 182, pl. xxxv,
fig. 2. Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.

—— cyclopterus, Saporta, 1894, p. 178, pl. xxviii, fig. 20.
Lower Albian ; Portugal.
— cylindroides, Gardner, 18863, p. 245, & plate, figs. 2, 2a.
Lower Greensand; Potton.
—— exogyra (Corda), Geinitz, 1850 a, p.272. (=Pinus exogyra, Corda

in Reuss, 1846.) Quadersandsiein ; Bohemia.
—— gracilis, Carruthers, 1869, p. 2, pl. i, fig. 9. Gault ; Folkestone,
—— hexagonus, Carruthers, 1871, p. 540, pl. xv. Ibid.

Leckenbyi, Carruthers, 1869, p. 2, pl. i, figs. 1-5.
Lower Greensand ; Isle of Wight.
—— Leei, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 570, pl. exix, figs. 6, 7.
Older Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— lepidodendroides, Roemer, 1870, p. 290, pl. xxvii, fig. 7;
pl. xxviii, fig. 3. Perucer Beds; Silesia.
—— Mantellii, Carruthers, 1866 8, p. 543, pl. xxi, fig. 3.
Greensand ; Maidstone.
—— oblongus, Williamson, 1887, p. 193, pl. ix. (= Abies oblonga,
Lindley & Hutton, 1834.) Greensand ; Dorset,
—— patens, Miquel (non Carruthers), 1853, p. 41, pl. ii.
Senonian ; Limburg.
—— patens, Carruthers (won Miquel), 1866 8, p. 543, pl. xxi, fig. 4.
Greensand ; Maidstone.
—— pottoniensis, Gardner, 1886 8, p. 245, fig. 3.
Lower Greensand; Potton.
—— Pricei, Carruthers, 1875, p. 280, text-fig. Gault ; Folkestone.
—-—? Quenstedti, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 272. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia,
—— Reussii, Endlicher, 1847 3, p. 287. (=Pinus Reussii, Corda, 1846.)
Cretaceous; Bohemia.
—— sussexiensis, Carruthers, 1866.8, p. 541. (=Zamia sussexiensis,
Mantell.) Lower Greensand; Sussex,
— undulatus, Hichwald, 1853, p. 231. Lower Cretaceous; Russia.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 173

Pinites sp., Roemer, 1870, p. 301, pl. xxx, fig. 2.
Turonian ; Upper Silesia.
Pinostrobus prolongatus, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 272.
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia,
—— vallidus, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 272. Ibid.
Pinus Andrzi, Coemans, 1867, p. 12, pl. iv, fig. 4; pl. v, fig. 1.
(=Pinites Andrei (Coemans), Gardner, 1886 3.)
Cretaceous ; La Louviére, Belgium.
—— anthraciticus, Dawson, 1893, p. 89, text-fiz. 10.
Kootanie Formation; North-West Territory, Canada.
—— Argonnensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 217, pl. ix, fig. 3. [Cones.]
Albian; Clermont, France.
—— aspera, Cornuel, 1866, p. 671, pl. xii, figs. 6-12.
Neccomian ; France.
—— Briarti, Coemans, 1867, p. 10, pl. iv, fig. 2.
Cretaceous ; La Louviére, Belgium.
— (Cedrus) Corneti?, Coemans, 1867, p. 11, pl. iv, fig. 8.; Ibid.
—— Crameri, Heer, 1868, p. 84, pl. xliv, figs. 7-18.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— delicatulus, Berry, 19044, p. 68, pl. ifig. 12.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— depressa, Coemans, 1867, p. 15, pl. v, fig. 4.
Cretaceous; La Louviére, Belgium.
— HEirikiana, Heer, 18744, p. 85, pl. ii, fig. 1; pl. xvii, figs. 6, 7;
pl. xviii, fig. 20; pl. xxiii, fig. 16. Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— elongata, d’Orbiguy, 1852, p.617; & Cornuel, 1882, p. 260, pl. vii,
fig. 1. Aptian; Saint-Dizier.
—— exogyra, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 91, pl. xlviii, figs. 16-18.
(=Pinites exogyra, Geinitz, 1850 a.) Greensand ; Bohemia,
—— familiaris, Brongniart, 18284, p. 107. (=Conites familiaris,
Sternberg, 1825.)
——- gibbosa, Coemans, 1867, p. 13, pl. v, fig. 2.
Cretaceous; La Louviére, Belgium.
— gracilis, Cornuel, 1866, p. 671, pl. xii, figs. 4, 5.
Neocomian ; France.
—— Guill(ijeri, Crié, 1884, p. 512. Cretaceous ; France.
—— Heeri, Coemans, 1867, p. 14, pl. v, fig. 3.
Cretaceous; La Louviére, Belgium.
—— lingulata, Heer, 1874, p. 84, pl. xii, fig. 10d; pl. xxxiii, fig. 18.
Kome Beds ; Greenland.
—— longissima, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 29, pl. i, figs. 14-17.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— macrostrobilina, Menzel, 1908, p. 27, pl. ii, figs. 1, 1a, 10.
Quadersandstein; Bohemia.
—— mammnilifer, Saporta, 1880, p. 654, pl. iv, fig. 2.
Aptian ; Cauville, France,
—— mattewanensis, Berry, 1903 ¢, p. 680, text-fig. 4 on p. 678,
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A,

174 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Pinus monasteriensis, Hosius & yon der Marck, 1880, p. 141, pl. xxvi,
fig. 19. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia,
—— Nathorsti, Conwentz, 1892, p. 13, pl. i, fig. 1; pl. ii, figs. 1-5;
pl. iii, figs, 1-3; pl. vi, figs. 1-10; pl. vii, figs. 1-4.
Senonian; Sweden.
—— Nordenskioldi, Heer, 1876 c, p. 45, pl. ix, figs. 1-6. (Recorded
Canadian Kootanie, Dawson, 1893.) Jurassic; Spitzbergen.
—— Olafiana, Heer, 18744, p. 85, pl. xx, fig. 100; pl. xxiii, figs. 19,
19d. Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— Omalii, Coemans, 1867, p. 10, pl. iv, fig. 1. (=Abies Omalii,
Schimper, 1872.) Cretaceous; La Louviére, Belgium.
—— oxyptera, Saporta, 1890, p. 4, pl. xiii, fig.7. Danian (?); France.
—— Parsyi, Saporta, 1880, p. 655, pl. iv, fig. 3.
Albian; Bléville, France.
—— Peterseni, Heer, 1868, p. 84, pl. xliv, fig. 19.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— Prehalepensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 225, pl. x, fig. 2.
Albian ; Thibaudette, France.
—— Premonticola, Fliche, 1896, p. 220, pl. is, fig. 4.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
—— protopicea, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 31, pl. vii, figs. 1, 2, 4, 6; pl. iii,
fig. 4. * Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
-— Quenstedti, Heer, 1869 a, p. 13, pl. ii, figs. 5-9; pl. iii.
Cenomanian; Moletein, Moravia.
—— quinquefolia, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 16, pl. xxii, fig. 2.
Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— raritanensis, Perry, 1909, p. 247 (naming Pinus sp., Newberry).
Raritan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— Reussii, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 90, pl. xlvi, figs. 22-25.
(=Pinites Reussi, Endlicher.) Greensand ; Bohemia.
—— rhombifera, Cornuel, 1866, p. 670, pl. xii, fig. 19.
Neocomian; France.
— Saportana, Fliche, 1896, p. 232, pl. x, figs. 5, 6, text-fig. 9.
Albian ; Islettes, France.
— schista, Ward, 1905, p. 531, pl. exii, figs. 13-15.
Older Potomae Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— shastensis, Ward, 1905, p. 262, pl. Ixix, figs. 1-3.
Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.
—— Staratschini, Heer, 18744, pp. 104, 129, pl. xxviii, fig. 15;
pl. xxxiv, fig. Le; pl. xxxviii, figs. 6-7. | Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— submarginata, Cornuel, 1866, p. 669, pl. xii, figs. 18-18 & 20, 21.
Neocomian ; France.
— suleata, Velenovsky (non Eudes-Deslongechamps), 1885, p. 30,
pl. vii, figs. 5, 11. Planer; Bohemia.
—— susquaensis, Dawson, 1883, p. 23, pl. iii, fig. 36.
Cretaceous; North-West Territory, Canada.
— tetraphylla, Jeffrey, 1908, p. 214, pl. xiv, fig. 17.
“i Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRELACEOUS ROCKS. 175

Pinus (Ptero -Cembra) Toillezi, Coemans, 1867, p. 16, pl. v, fig. 5.
Cretaceous; La Louviére, Belgium.
—— triphylla, Hollick & Joffrey, 1909, p. 14, pl. iii, figs. 6, 7 (?);
pl. xxii, fig. 1. Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— ucranicus, Goeppert, 1865 c, p. 12 [nomen nudum],
Danian ; Maestricht.
—— umbonatus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102.
Cretaceous; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— (Abies) Upernivikensis, Heer, 1882, p. 56, pl. ix, figs. 5-7.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— vaginalis, Heer, 1874 a. p. 108, pl. xxvii, fig. 15 3. Ibid.
—— vernonensis, Ward, 1905, p. 497, pl. cix, figs. 4-6.
Older Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
——- Wohlgemuthi, Fliche, 1896, p. 223, pl. x, fig. 1.
Albian ; Clermont, France,
—— yezoensis, Stopes & Kershaw, 1910, p. 899, pl. xxvii, figs. 3-5;
pl. xxviii, fig. 2. Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
—— sp., Cornuel, 1866, p. 673, pl. xii, figs. 2-3. | Neocomian; France.
—— sp., Engelhardt, 1892, p. 105, pl. ii, fig. 16.
Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony.
—— ? sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 272, pl. clxx, fig. 4.
Lower Cretaceous; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— sp., Heer, 1874 4, p. 129, pl. xxxvii, fig. 5. Cretaceous; Spitzbergen.
—— sp., Hollick, 1893, p. 31, pl. i, figs. 13, 19, 20, 22.
Middle Cretaceons ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 16, pl. ix, figs. 11, 12; pl. xxiii,

fig. 6. Ibid.
— sp.?, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 17, pl. iii, fig. 8; pl. xxii, fig. 5.
Ibid.

—— sp. ?, Newberry, 1895, p. 47, pl. ix, figs. 5-8, 17, 18.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Pisonia atavia, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 67, pl. xxxi, figs. 13, 14.
Cenomanian; Bohemia.
— cretacea, Berry, 19104, p. 191.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A,
Pistacia Aquehongensis, Hollick, 1898 8, p. 421, pl. xxxvi, fig. 5.
Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— oblanceolata (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 167 (renaming
Ficus oblunceolata, Lesquereux, 1873).
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Pistia corrugata, Lesquereux, 1876, p. 299; & 18788, p. 103, pl. Ixi,
figs. 1, 3-6, 11. Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A,
—— Mazeli, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 37, text-fig. 114, C. D.
Senonian ; France,
—— Nordenskicldi (Heer), Berry, 1910 4, p. 189 (re-naming Chondro-
phyllum Nordenskioldi, Heer), Atane Beds; Greenland.
Pistites loriformis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 182, pl. xxxviii,
figs. 151, 152. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia,

176 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Pitcarnia primzva, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880,‘p. 217, pl. xliv,
fies, 210, 211. Neocomian ; Westphalia.
Pityoidolepis statenensis, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 53, pl. ix, figs.
13, 14; pl. xxvil, figs. 1-3.
Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Pityoxylon Argonnense, Fliche, 1896, p. 253. Albian; France.
— Hbollicki, Knowlton in Hollick, 1898 p, p. 134, text-figs. 1, 2.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— infracretaceum, Fliche, 1896, p. 241, pl. xii, fig. 1; pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
— piceoides (cretaceum), Vater, 1884, p. 821.
Lower Senonian (?) ; Brunswick.
— scituatense, Jeffrey & Chrysler, 1906, p. 11, pl. ii, figs. 8-12.
Cretaceous (?); Massachusetts, U.S.A.
—— statenense, Jeffrey & Chrysler, 1908, p. 8, pl. i; pl. ii, fig. 7.
Middle Cretaceous; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—- Thomasi, Fliche, 1896, p. 254, pl. xvi, fig. 3.
Albian ; Triancourt, France.
Pitys familiaris, Unger, 1845, p. 197. (=Conites familiaris, Sternberg,
1825.)
Planera artiqua, Heer, 1883 a, p. 26, pl. lv, figs. 11-12.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
— antiqua, Newherry, 1895, p. 69, pl. xlii, figs. 1-4. (Name pre-
occupied, =P, Knowltoniana, Hollick.)
Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— betuloides, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 57, pl. viii, fig. 22.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— cretacea, Berry, 1907, p. 193, pl. xi, figs. 7, 8.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.
—— Knowltoniana, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 69, pl. xlii, figs, 1-4.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Plantaginopsis marylandica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p.561, pl.cxvii,
fig. 7; pl. cxviii, figs. 1, 2.
Older Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
Plateanthus (Williamsonia) problematicus, Newberry, 1895,
p- 125, pl. xxxv, figs. 1-9. Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Plataninium subaffine, Vater, 1884, p. 843, pl. xxix, figs. 19-21.
Lower Senonian (?); Brunswick.
Platanophyllum crassinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 316, pl. clviii, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Platanus aceroides? latior (Goeppert), Lesquereux, 1868, p. 97.
(=P. latior, Knowlton, 1898.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— acute-triloba, Krasser, 1889, p. 34; & 1896, p. 142, pl. xiii, fig. 2.
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— affinis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 71, pl. iv, fig. 4. (= Populites affnis,
Lx., 1878, & Cissttes affinis, Lx., 1876.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

FROM TILE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 177

Platanus affinis ampla, Dawson, 1836, p.12. (Re-named Cissites affinis
ampla (Dn.), Knowlton.) Mill Creek Series; Mill Creek, Canada.
—— Aquehongensis, Iollick, 1893, p. 32, pl. iv.
Raritan Formation (?); Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— aralizformis, Krasser, 1896, p. 144, pl. xii, fig. 6.
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— betulzfolia, Krasser, 1889, p. 34; & 1896, p. 143, pl. xiv, fig. 4.
Tbid.
— cissoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 75, pl. Ixi, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— cuneiformis, Krasser, 1896, p. 141, pl. xii, fig. 5; pl. xiv, fig. 3.
Cenomanian; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— diminutiva, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 98 (-ws); & 1874, p. 73, pl. viii,

fig. 5. Dakota Group; Nebraska (?), U.S.A.
—— Heerii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 303; & 1874, p. 70, pl. viii, fig. 4;
pl. ix, figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— irregularis, Krasser, 1896, p. 143, pl. xvi, fig. 2.

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— Kuemmelii, Berry, 19068, p.176; & 19068, p. 146, pl. xxiii, tigs.
2,3; pl. xxiv. Magothy Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— levis, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 16, pl. i, figs. 1,2. (= Credneria levis,
Vel., 1882.) Cenomanian; Bohemia.
—— latiloba, Newberry, 1870, p. 23; 1878, pl. ii, fig. 4; & 1898,
p. 105, pl. i, fig. 4. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— latior (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p.170 (re-naming Platanus
primeva, Lx., 1874, & P. aceroides (?), Goepp., var. latior, Lx., 1868.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

——- moravica, Krasser, 1896, p. 140, pl. xiii, fig. 3; pl. xv, fig. 3.
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
——? Newberryana, [eer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 16, pl. i,

fig. 4. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 97; & 1874, p. 69, pl. vii, figs.
3, 4. Ibid.

-——— onomastus, Bayer, 1896, p. 22, text-figs. 17, 18, & p. 35.
Cenomanian ; Kieslingswalda, Bohemia.
—— platanoides (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 171 (re-naming
Viburnum platanoides, Lesquereux, 1878 8).
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— primeva, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 97; & 1874, p. 69, pl. vii, fig. 2;
pl. xxvi, fig. 2, (Re-named P. latior by Knowlton, 1898.)
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— primeva grandidentata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 73, pl. ix, figs.
1, 2. (Re-named P. latior grandidentata by Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid.
—— primeva integrifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 74, pl. xlix, fig. 4.
(Re-named P. latior integrifolia by Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid.
—— primeva subintegrifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 73, pl. ix, figs.
2,4. (Re-named P, latior subintegrifolia by Knowlton. 1898.)
Thid.
N

178 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Platanus pseudo-Guillelme, Krasser, 1896, p. 139, pl. xiv, figs. 1, 2.
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
—— Raynoldsii integrifolia, Lesquerenx, 18788, p. 185, pl. xxvi,
figs. 4, 5. Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— recurvata, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 71, pl. x, figs. 3-5. (= Sassafras
(Araliopsis) recurvatum, Lesquereux, 1873.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-— rhomboidea, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 17, pl. ii, fig. 10; pl. vi, figs.
2,3. (= Credneria rhomboidea, Vel., 1882.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— Velenovskyana, Krasser, 1896, p. 188, pi. xv, fig. 2.
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
— vyserovicensis, Marik, 1901, p. 10, pl. ii, figs. 4, 5.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— ? Wardii, Knowlton, 1900, p. 14, pl. it, figs. 1-4.
Montana Formation; Missouri R., U.S.A.
— sp., Heer, 1883 , p. 258, pl. liv, fig. 1d. Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—- sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 83, pl. xxxi, fig. 5. ;
Cretaceous; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Platyceriphyllum cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 29, pl. v. fig. 16.
(=Platycerium eretaceum, Vel.= Hausmannia cretacea (Velenovsky),
Richter, 1906.) Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Platycerium cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 5, pl. v, fig. 16.
(= Dipteriphyllum eretaceum (Velenovsky), Krasser.) Ibid.
Platypterigium densinerve, Fontaine. 1889, p. 169, pl. xxx, fig. 8;
pl. xxxi, figs. 1,4; pl. xxxii, figs. 1, 2; pl. xxsiii, fig. 1; pl. xxxiv,
fig. 1; pl. xxxv, figs. 1, 2, (Renamed Nilssonia densinerve by

Berry, 1910 pv.) Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—-- Rogersianum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 171, pl. xxxi, fig. 2; pl. xxviii,
fig. 2; pl. xxxiv, fig. 2. Ibid.
Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki, 1910, p. 191, pl. vii, fig. 6, text-figs,
2&3. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Plutonia cretacea, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 11, pl. ii, figs. 11-20; pl. iii,
fies. 1, 2. Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

Poacites acicularis, Saporia, 1894, p. 146, pl. xxvi, fig. 7 4.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
—— borealis, Heer, 1874 a, p. &6, pl. xxiv, fig. 5.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— cercalinus, Saporta, 1894, p. 146, pl. xxvii, fig. 17.
Urgonian; Portugal.
—— cretaceus, Marik, 1901, p. 13, pl. ii, figs. 13-14.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— gemillinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 96, pl. xv, fig. 36.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
— levis, Saporta, 1894, p. 180, pl. xxxii, fig. 10 (antedated by A. Braun,
1851). Albian ; Portugal,
—— Nelsonicus, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 180, pl. vii, figs. 22, 224,
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 179

Poacites paucinervis, Saporta (non Heer, nec Watelet), 1894, p. 95,
pl. xvi, fig. 33. Valanginian ; Portugal.
-—-— plurinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 116, pl. xxii, fig. 8,
Aptian; Portugal.
~— plurinervulosus, Saporta, 1894, p. 146, pl. xxvi, fig. 4.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
—— striatifolius, Saporta, 1894, pp. 57, 110, pl. xx, figs. 11, 12.
Lower Cretaceous (7); Portugal.
-—— tenellus, Saporta, 1894, p. 95, pl. xvi, fig. §; pl. xvii, fig. 3.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
——? sp., Hollick, 1894 a, p. 64, pl. clxxx, figs. 2, 12.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick, 1905 c, p. 411, pl. lxxiii, fig. 1.
Cretaceous Shale; Long Island, U.S.A.
Podalyriophyllum brochidodromum, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151;
& 1895, p. 51, pl. iv, fig. 17. Cretaceous ; Australia.
Podocarpites Tyrrellii, Dawson, 1888, p. 35.
Belly River Series ; Canada.
Podocarpium cupressinum, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 177, pl. vii,
fig. 11. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
—— pre-dacrydioides, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 178, pl. vii, fig. 12.
Ibid.
—— tenuifolium, Ettingshausen, 1887 4, p. 177, pl. vii, figs. 8-10, 10¢.
Ibid.
—— Ungeri, Ettingshausen, 1887 4, p. 177, pl. vii, figs. 13-15. Ibid.
Podocarpoxylon aparenchymatosum, Gothan, 19084, p. 8, pl. i,
fig. 11. Cretaceous (?); Antarctica,
Podocarpus cretacea, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 18, pl. xii, figs. 5-11.
(=Podocarpus sp., Velenovsky, 1888 a.) Perucer Beds; Menlik.
—— sarthacensis, Crié, 1879 (?), p. 80 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Sainte-Croix, France,
—— sp., Velenovsky, 1888 a, p. 596, fig. 9. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Podogenium Americanum, Lesquereux, 1878 B, p. 298, pl. liz, fig. 5;
pl. lsiii, fig. 5; pl. lxy, fig. 6.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Podozamites acuminatus, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 45, pl. xiii,
fig. 7. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— acutifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 181, pl. Ixxx, fig. 6; pl. lxxxy, figs.
10, 15; pl. lxxxvii, fig. 1; pl. clxx, fig. 2,
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—~—? acutus, Saporia, 1894, p. 87, pl. xvi, fig. 28.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— affinis (Schenk), Schimper, 1870, p. 161. Urgonian ; Silesia,
—— alcantarina, Saporta, 1894, p. 212, pl. xxxix, fig. 1.
Cenomanian ; Portugal.
—— angustifolius (Eichwald), Schimper, 1870, p. 160; recorded Los-
quereux, 1884, p. 28. (Re-named Podozamites Knowltont by Berry,
1909.) Dakota Group; Wansas, U.S.A.
Nee

180 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Podozamites austro-caledonica, Crié, 1889, p. 27 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Portes de Fer, New Caledonia.
—— caudatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 29. (=Dammarites caudatus, Lx.,
1892.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— distantinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 179, pl. Ixxix, fig. 5; pl. Ixxxii,
fig. 4; pl. lxxxiii, figs. 1, 2,6, 7; pl. Ixxxiv, figs. 1, 2, 8, 10, 14, 15;

pl. Ixxxv, figs. 1, 2, 16. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Eichwaldi (Schimper), Heer, 1877 a, p. 36, pl. vii, fig. 7 e; pl. viii,
figs. 1-4; pl. vi, fig. 22 e. Jurassic ; Siberia.

(Recorded Perucer Beds, Bohemia, Velenovsky, 1885.)
—— ellipsoideus, Saporta, 1894, p. 87, pl. xvi, fig. 31; p. 176, pl. xxxii,
figs. 8-9; pl. xxxiii, fig. 5; pl. xxxv, fig. 12.
Valanginian & Albian; Portugal.
—— emarginatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 29.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— gracilior, Saporta, 1894, p. 175, pl. xxxiii, fig. 6.
Albian; Portugal.
—— grandifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 180, pl. Ixxxii, fig. 2; pl. Ixxxiii,

fig. 5. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 27. (=Pterophyllum Haydenii,
Lesquereux, 1868.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

-—— Henriquesi, Saporta, 1894, p. 174, pl. xxxiv, figs. 6-7.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— Hoheneggeri, Schenk, 187la, p. 9, pl. ii, figs. 3-6. (= Glosso-
zamites Hoheneggeri, Yokoyama, 1906.)
Wernsdorfer Beds; Austrian Silesia.
—~—inequilateralis, Berry, 1910c, p. 194. (=Nageiopsis inegui-
lateralis, Fontaine, 1889.) Patuxent, Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Knowltoni, Berry, 1909, p. 247 (re-naming Podozamites angustifolius
(Eichwald), Schimper, 1872, & Zamites angustifolius, Kichwald,
1860.)
— lanceolatus (Lindley & Hutton), Schimper, 1872, p. 160. Oolitic.
(Recorded, Lesquereux, 1891, Kootanie Formation of America.)
—— latipennis, Heer, 1882, p. 42, pl. xiv, figs. 1-9; pl. xv, figs. 2a,
3b. Atane Beds; Greenland.
— linearis, Saporta, 1894, p. 86, pl. xv, figs. 23-24,
: ‘ Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— lingulatus, Schimper, 1872, p. 161. Urgonian ; Silesia.
.— lIongipennis, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 10, pl. ii, fig. 7.
; Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— marginatus, Heer, 1882, p. 43, pl. xvi, fig. 10.
: Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— minor, Heer (non (Schenk) Nathorst), 1882, p. 44, pl. xvi, fig. 8.
Tbid.
-—— modestior, Saporta, 1894, p. 174, pl. xxxi, fig. 11; pl. xxxii, fig. 7.
Albian ; Portugal,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 181

Pcdozamites nervosa, Newberry (non Schenk), 1891, p. 200, pl. xiv,
fig. 6 (name antedated by Schimper, 1872, p. 161).
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
——— oblongus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 28, pl. i, figs. 10-11.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—- obovatus, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 10, pl. ii, figs. 7-10; pl. iii, figs. 1-3.
Urgonian ; Austrian Silesia.
—— obtusus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 8, 9.
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.
-— oviformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 87, pl. xvi, fig. 29.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— pedicellatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 180, pl. Ixxvi, fig. 1; pl. Ixxviii,
fig. 7; pl. lxxxii, fig. 5. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— prelongus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 29.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— proximans, Conrad, 1869, p. 361, text-fig.
Raritan Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— pusillus, Velenoyvsky, 1885, p. 11, pl. ii, figs. 20, 21, 22, 24a.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— Stenopus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 27, pl. i, tig. 7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— striatus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 10, pl. ii, fig. 8. (= Dammaro-
phyllum striatum, Velenovsky, 1889.) Perucer Beds ; Bolemia.
—— subfalcatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 179, pl. lxviii, fig. 6; pl. clxx,
fig. 9. Dakota Group; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— tenuinervis, Heer, 1882, p. 44, pl. xvi, fig. 9.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— Zittelii, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 8, pl. i, fig. 8.
Wernsdorfer Beds; Austrian Silesia,
—— Sp., Fontaine, 1894, p. 267, pl. xxxvi, fig. 8.
Comanche Formation; Texas, U.S.A.
— ?sp., Hollick, 1894 a, p. 62, pl. clxxx, fig. 4.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
— sp. ?, Hollick, 1902 a, p. 401, pl. xli, figs. 8, 9. .
Cretaceous ; Massachusetts, U.S.A.
Polypodites blechnoides, Debey, 1848 a, p. 116; & 1850, p. 116.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— gracilis, Marik, 1901, p. 6, pl. i, figs. 14-15.
Cenomanian ; Behemia.
—— Mantelli, Goeppert, 1856, p. 341. (= Lonchopteris Mantelli,
Brongniart, 1828.)
— Schneiderianus, Goeppert, 1845, p. 214.
Quadersandstein ; Lowenberg.
— zonatus, Marik, 1901, p. 4, pl. i, figs. 9-12.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Polypodium dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 105, pl. xxii, figs. 4, 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— fadyenioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 104, pl. xvi, figs. 4, 5. Ibid,

182 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Polypodium Graahianum, Heer, 1883a, p. 3, pl. xlviii, figs. 4, 43,
5b, 5 bd, Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— Hcchstetteri, Unger, 1866, p. 5, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2.
Lower Cretaceous (?); New Zealand.
Polystichum Hillsianum, Hollick, 1902, p. 146, pl. iv, fig. 7.
Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.
Polytzenia quinquesecta, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 117, text-lig.
125 a. Turonian ; France.
Populites affinis, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 423. (= Platanus affinis, Lx.,
1874, & Cissites affinis, Lx., 1876.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— amplus, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 140, pl. xviii,

fig. 1. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
— cuneatus, Lesyuereux in Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 10 [nomen
nudum]. Dakota Group; U.S.A.

— cyclophylla (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, p. 93. (= Populus cyclo-

phylla, Heer, 1858, & Cissites cyclophylla, Lx., 1876.)
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— elegans, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94; & 1895, p. 10, pl. A, fig. 2;
pl. B, fig. 1. 1bid.

— fagifolia, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 422.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— flabellata, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. (Re-named Greuiopsis flabel-

lata by Knowlton, 1898.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— lancastriensis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 58, pl. iii, fig. 1. (=Populus
lancastriensis, Lesquereux, 1868.) Ibid.

— litigiosus (Heer), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 46, pl. vii, fig. 7; pl. viii,
fig. 5; pl. xlvi, fig. 6; pl. xlvii, fig. 1. (= Populus litigiosa, Heer,
1867.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— microphyllus, Lesquereux, 1869, p. 430, pl. xxiii, figs. 2, 3.

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

— ovata, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. (=Ampelophyliwm ovatum, Lx.,
1876.) Tbid.

—-~ probalsamifera, Dawson, 1894, p. 57, pl. vii, fig. 23.

Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, U.S.A.

— quadrangularis, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. (=Hamamelites
quadranguaris, Lesquereux, 1876, and Alnites quadrangularis,

Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— saline, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 423. (Re-named Menispermites
saline by Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid.
—— salisburizefolia, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. (= Cissites salisburia-
Solius, Lx., 1883.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

— Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 45, pl. vii, figs. 8, 9.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— tenuifolius, Berry, 1905, p. 69, pl. xlix, fig. 7.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Winchelli, Lesquereus, 1895, p. 12, pl. B, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Minnesota, U.S.A,

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 183

Populocaulis yezoensis, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 63-64, pl. viii,
fig. 49, Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan,
Populophyllum crassinerve, Funtaine, 1889, p. 812, pl. elviii, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.s.A.

—— hedereeforme, Fontaine, 1889, p. 311, pl. clxvi, fig. 3. Ibid.
= menispermoides, Ward, 1905, p. 498, pl. ex, figs. 2-4, Ibid.
—— minutum, Ward, 1905, p. 499, pl. evii, fig. 9. Ibid.
—— reniforme, Fontaine, 1889, p. 311, pl. clv, fig. 9; pl. elvi, fig. 3.
Ibid.

Populus acerifolia, Newberry, 1870, p. 65; & 1878, pl. xiii, figs. 5-8.
Larawnie Formation, (Recorded Kurtz, 1902, p. 51 from
Cenomanian, Argentina.)
—— amissa, Heer, 1882, p. 65, pl. xxviii, fig. 18.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
——? apiculata, Newberry in Hollick, 1893, p. 31, pl. iii, fig. 2; &
Newberry, 1895, p. 65, pl. xv, figs. 3, 4.
Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— aristolochioides, Lesquereux, 1876 4, p. 393.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— auriculata, Ward, 1895 a, p. 356, pl. iv, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Berggreni, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 18744, p. 100, p]. xxix, figs. 1-5.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— cordata, Heer (non Newberry), 1871, p. 1183 (nomen nudum].
Ibid.
—— cordifolia, Newberry, 1870, p.18; & 1878, pl. iii, fig. 7.
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— cretacea, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 138, pl. xvii,
figs, 1-5. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
— cyclophylla, Heer in Meck & Hayden, 1859, p. 266. (= Poputlztes
cyclophylia (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, & Cissites cyclophyllu, Lx.,
1876.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— ? Debeyana, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 14, pl. i, fig. 1.
(=Juglans Debeyana (Heer), Lesquereux, 1808.) Tbid.
—— denticulata, Heer, 18834, p. 20, pl. ly, fig. 5.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
— elliptica, Newberry, 1870, p. 16; & 1878, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A,
— flabellum, Newberry, 1863, p. 524; & 1898, p. 44, pl. xx, fig. 4.
Cretaceous; Washington, U.S.A
—— harkeriana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 44, pl. xlvi, fig. 4.
7 Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,
— hyperborea, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 18744, p. 106, pl. xxvii.
fig. 8d; pl. xxix, figs. 6, 7a, 8a, 9; pl. xxx, fig. 20.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— Kansaseana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 42, pl. xvii, figs. 1-7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

184 LIS! OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Populus lancastriensis, Lesquereux, 1868, p.93. (= Populites lancas-
triensis, Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— .latidentata, Dawson, 1886, p. 16. Belly River Series; Canada.
—— Leuce (Rossm.), Unger, 18504, p. 417. (Recorded by Heer in
Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 265, from Dakota Cretaceous.)
—— litigiosa, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 18, pl. i, fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— litigiosa denticulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 47 [nomen nudum].
—— longior, Dawson, 1883, p. 27.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— melanaria, Heer in Lesquereux, 1878, p. 173, pl. Ixiv, fig. 5.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— melanarioides, Lesquereux, 1876c, p. 879; & 18788, p. 174,

pl. xii, fig. 5. Ibid.
— microphylla, Newberry, 1870, p. 17; 1878, pl. iii, fig. 5; & 1898,
p. 46, pl. iii, fig. 5. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

—— obovata, Knowlton, 1900, p. 34, pl. vii, fig. 4.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— orbicularis (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 250 (re-naming Phyllites
orbicularis, Newberry, 1895).
Raritan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—- potomacensis, Ward, 18965 a, p. 356, pl. iv, figs. 1-3.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— primeva, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 1874 a, p. 88, pl. xxiv, fig. 6.
Kome Beds; Greenland,
—— ? problematica, Knowlton in Weed & Knowlton, 1893, p. 15,
pl. vi, figs. 5, 6. Laramie Group; Montana, U.S.A.
—— protozadachii, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pl. vii, fig. 25,
Upper Cretaceous ; British Columbia.
—— rectinervata, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pi. vii, tig. 26.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— rhomboidea, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 860; & in Newberry, 1898,
p. 51, pl. xx, figs. 1, 2. Ibid.
—— ? Ricei, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 266, pl. Ixix, fig. 10.
Shasta Formation ; Oregon, etc, U.S.A,
—— stygia, Heer, 18744, p. 107, pl. xxix, fig, 10.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— temuleformis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 152, pl. xxviii,
figs. 43, 44 (45 ?). Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia,
— trinervis, Dawson, 1883, p. 26.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
— Wardii, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 36, pl. vi, fig. 7.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— sp., Knowlton, 19004, p. 37, pl. vii, fig. 5. Ibid,
— sp., Knowlton, 1905, p. 140, pl. xix, fig. 1.
Judith River Beds; U.S.A.
— sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 50, pl. vii, figs. 16-18 (Aments).
Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 185

Posidonia cretacea, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 134, pl. xxiv,
figs. 7, 8, 9. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
Potamogeton cretaceus, Heer, 1883, p. 19, pl. ly, figs. 23-24.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— priscus, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 274. Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
Potamogetophyllum vernonense, Fontaine in Ward, 1904, p. 500,
pl. cix, fig. 7. Older Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Premna exul, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 218 [nomen nuduw).
Cretaceous; Bohemia.
Premnophyllum exulum, Velenovsky, 1839, p. 24. (= Cissophyllum
exulum, Velenovsky, on same page.) Cenomaniau ; Bohemia.
—— trigonum, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 51, pl. xviii, fig. 2. Thid.
Prepinus japonicus, Stopes & Kershaw, 1910, p. 396, pl. xxvii, figs. 1,2;
pl. xxviii, fig. 1. Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
— statenensis, Jeffrey, 1908, p. 2U9, pl. xiii.
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— viticetensis, Jeffrey, 1910¢, p. 336, pl. xxxiii.
Magothy or Upper Potomac ; Staten Island, U.S.A,
Protea Haidingeri, Kttingshausen, 1867 4, p. 254, pl. ii, fig. 12.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony,
Proteephyllum californicum, Fontaine, 1905, p. 267, pl. lxix,
fig. 11. Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
— dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 286, pl. elvi, fig. 7; pl. clxxii,
figs. 1, 4; pl. clxxiii, figs. 12, 14.
Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 285, pl. cxlii, figs. 1, 2.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— oblongifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 284, pl. cxxxix, fig. 5; pi. cxl,

figs. 1, 2. Thid.
—— orbiculare, Fontaine, 1889, p. 283, pl. exxxix, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— ovatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 285, pl. exli, fig. 1. Ibid.
—— reniforme, Fontaine, 1889, p. 282, pl. exxxix, fig. 3; pl. celvi,
fig. 4; pl. elx, figs. 1, 2. Ibid.

—— tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 286, pl. cl, fig. 13; pl. clvi, fig. 2.
Ibid.

— Uhleri, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 564, pl. exviii, fig. 5.

Older Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.

—— sp.?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 284, pl. cxxxix, fig. 2.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Proteocides acuta, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 17, pl. iv,
figs. 7, 8. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

—— affinis, Schenk, 1876, p. 169, pl. xxix, fig. 14.
Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol.
—— australiensis, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149; & 1895, p. 26,
pl. iii, fig. 16. Cretaceous ; Australia,
—— crassipes, Heer (non Ettingshausen & Gardner), 1871, p. 1183; &
1874, p. 110, pl. xsxi, figs. 6-8, (=Ficus crassipes, Heer, 1882.)
Atane Beds; Greenland.

186 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Proteocides daphnogenoides, Heer in Cuapellini & Heer, 1867, p. 17,
pl. iv, figs. 9, 10. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

—— Ettingshauseni, Schenk, 1876, p. 170, pl. xxix, fig. 13.
Upper Cretaceous; Brandenberg, Tyrol.
—— granulatus, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 18744, p. 111, pl. xxxi,

figs. 11, 113. Atane Beds; Greenland.
— grevilleeformis, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 17, pl. iv,
fig. 11. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— of. grevillezformis, Heer in Kerner, 1896, p. 54, pl. v, fig. 2.
Cretaceous; Lesina, Dalmatia.
—— ilicoides, Heer, 1871 4, p. 18, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— lancifolius, Heer, 1871 4, p. 12, pl. iui, figs. 5, 6. Ibid,
— longus, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 18744, p. 110, pl. xxxi, figs. 4, 5;
pl. xxix, fig. 8. (=Myrica longa, Heer, 1882.)
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— major, Dawson, 1893, p. 61, pl. xii, fig. 54.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
— Neillii, Dawson, 1894, p. 61, pl. xii, fig. 53. lbid.
— Reussi, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 105. (=Sulix macrophylla, Reuss.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— vexans, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 18744, p. LiL, pl. xxxi, figs. 9, 10.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 61, pl. xiii, fig. 53.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada,
Proteophyllum coriaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. iv, fig. 13;
pl. vi, fig. 15. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— cornutum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. iv, fig. 12. Ibid.
—— daphnoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 208, pl. xxxvi, fig. 3.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
—— decorum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. v, fig. 13.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— demersum, Saporta, 1894, p. 203, pl. xxxvii, fig. 15.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
— dissectum, Saporta, 1894, p. 156, pl. xxx, figs. 18, 14; pl. xxxi,
figs. 15-16; pl. xxxiv, fig. 17. bil,
—— laminarium, Velenovrsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. iv, fig. 7.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— Launayi, Zeiller, 1905, p. 342, pl. vii, figs. 12, 18, 13 a.
Upper Cretaceous ; Balkans,
— leucospermoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 185, pl. xxx, fig. 15.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— oblongatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pl. xxxvi, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— oxyanthzemorphum, Saporta, 1894, p. 185, pl. xxxv, fig. 8.
Ibid.
— paucidentatum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. vi, figs. 12, 18.
Cenowanian ; Boheinia.
— productum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. iv. figs. 10, 11. Tbid.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 187

Proteophyllum Saportanum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. vy, fig. 14.
Cenomanian ; Bobemia.
—— trifidum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pl. vi, fig. 14; pl. v, fig. 15.
Ibid.
—— truncatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 203, pl. xxxvii, fig. 16.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
Proteopsis Proserpine, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 19, pl. i, figs. 6-9.
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Protocyathea trichinopoliensis, Feistmantel, 1877, p. 136, pl. i,

figs. 1-2. Neocomian (?); India,
—— Ungeri (Unger), Feistmantel, 1877, p. 186 [nomen nuduin =
Caulopteris cyatheoides, Unger]. Neocomian; Austria.

Protodammara speciosa, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1906, p. 199, pl. i,
figs. 5-13; pl. ii, figs. 1-5. (=Dammara minor, Holliek.)

Raritan Formation ; Staten [sland, U.S.A.

Protophyllocladus lanceolatus (Knowlton), Berry, 1903p, p. 441
(re-naming Thinnfeldia lanceolata, Knowlton, 1893).

Laramie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.

-—— polymorphus (Lesquereux), Berry, 1J03p, p. 442 (re-naming
Salisburia polymorpha, Lesquereux, 1859, & Thinnfeldia polymorpha,
Knowlton, 1898).

—— subintegrifolius (Lesquereux), Berry, 19034, p. 440; & 1904,
p. 69, pl. i, fig. 5 (renaming Thinnfeldia subintegrifolia (Lx.),
Knowlton, 1898, & Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana, Meer, & Phyllo-
cladus subintegrifolius, Lesquereux).

Cretaceous; Staten Island, U.S.A.

Protophyllum boreale, Dawson, 1883, p. 23, pl. iv, fig. 13.

Upper Cretaceous; North-West Territory, Canada.

— crassum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 193, pl. Ixy, fig. 4.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— crednerioides, Lesquereux, 18768, p. 363, pl. iii, fig. 1; pl. viii,

fig. 4. Ibid.

— crenatum, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 190, pl. Ixv, fig. 7.
Ibid,
—— denticulatum, Lesquerenx, 1892, p. 193, pl. xxxvi, fig. 9. Ibid.
—— dimorphum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 190, pl. xli, fig. 1. Ibid.
—— Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 106, pl. xvii, fig. 3 (=Pterospermites
Haydenti, Lesquereux, 1872). Ibid,
—— integerrimum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 192, pl. xliii, fig. 3; & 1895,
p. 21, pl. B, figs. 10, 11. Dakota Group; Minnesota, U.S.A.

—— Leconteanum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 103, pl. xvii, fig. 4; pl. xxv,
fig. 1. (=Credneria Le Conteana, Lesquereux, 1868.)
Dakota Group; Kaneas, U.S.A.
—— minus, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 104, pl. xix, fig. 2; pl. xxvii, fig. 1.
Tbid.
—— Mudgii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 106, pl. xviii, fig. 3. (= Quercus
Mudgii, Lx., 1872.) Ibid.

188 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS:

Protophyllum multinerve, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 105, pl. xviii, fig. 1.
(=Pterospermites multinervis, Lesquereux, 1872.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,
~— Nanaimo, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pl. viii, fig. 35. :
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
-—— nebrascense, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 108, pl. xxvii, fig. 3.
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— obovatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 128, pl. xxxviii, fig. 4. (=Ptero-
spermites obovatus, Berry, 1909.) Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— prestans, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 188, pl. xli, figs. 2, 3; pl. xiii,
figs. 3, 4. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— pseudospermoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 194, pl. lix, fig. 2. Ibid.
—— pterospermifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 195, pl. lix, fig. 1.

Ibid.

—— quadratum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 104, pl. xix, fig. 1. (=DPtero-
spermites quadratus, Lesquereux, 1872.) Ibid.

—— querciforme, Hollick, 1895, p. 227, pl. ecxxxvii, fig. 1. Ibid.
--— rugosum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 105, pl. xvii, figs. 1-2; pl. xix,
fig. 3. (=Pterosperimites rugosus, Lesquereux, 1873.) Lbid.

—— Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 101, pl. xvi; pl. xviii, fig. 2.
(=Pierospermites Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1873.) Ibid.
—— ? trilobatum, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 397. Ibid.
—— undulatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 189, pl. xlii, fig. 2. Ibid.

—— sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 68, pl. xi, figs. 46, 47.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
Protopteris Buvignieri, Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111 [nomen nudum].
Lower Cretaceous ; France.
—— Cotteana, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 170, pl. Ixv, figs. 4-6;
pl. Ixvii; & Stenzel, 1886, p. 25. Turonian ; Oppeln.
—— Duplessyana, Saporta, 1880, p. 646, pl. ii; pl. iii, igs. 1, 2.
Albian ; Havre, France.
—— fibrosa, Stenzel, 1886, p. 25, pl. iii, figs, 30-36. Turonian ; Oppeln.
— punctata, (Sternberg), Pres] in Sternberg, 1838, p. 170, pl. lxv,
figs, 1-3. (=Lepidodendron punctata, Sternberg, 1820, =Dicksonia
punctata, Heer.) Greensand ; Bohemia.
—— Singeri, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 171, pl. lxy, fig. 7. (= Caulo-
pteris Singeri, Goeppert, 1836, removed from Cretaceous by Debey &
Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 245.) Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
—— Sternbergii, Corda, 1845, p. 77, pl. xlviii, tig. 1. Ibid.
—— Wohlegemuthi, Fliche, 1896, p. 132, pl. i, fig. 2.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
Protorhipis cordata, Heer, 1882, p. 10, pl. iii, fig. 11. (=Hausmannia
cordata (Heer), Richter, 1906.) Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— Fisheri, Knowlton, 1907, p. 114, pl. xii, fig. 3. :
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
Protorrhipis Choffati, Saporta, 1891, p. 252; & 1894, p. 144, pl. xxii,
figs. 9-11; pl, xxvi, figs. 17-18; pl. xxvii, figs. 1-5.
Urgonian ; Portugal.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 189

Prunus? acutifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 90, pl. xiv, fig. 1.
Amboy Olay; Woorbridge, U.S.A.
-—— (Amygdalus) ? antecedens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 144, pl. lv,
fig. 4. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— cerasiformis, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 69, pl. xxix, figs. 2, 7.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
— cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102; & 1874, p. 111, pl. xxiii,

figs. 8, 9. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
~— Parlatorii (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102. ( = Andromeda
Parlatorii, Heer, 1867.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.

Psammopteris knorrizformis, Hichwald, 1861, p. 304.
Greensand ; Russia,
Pseudo-Araucaria Lamberti, Fliche, 1896, p. 193, pl. vii, fig. 2,
text-fig. 7. Albian; Grandpré, France.
-—— Loppineti, Fliche, 1896, p. 189, pl. vi, figs. 3-5.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
— major, Fliche, 1896, p. 191, pl. vii, fig. 1. :
Albian ; Islettes, France.
Pseudoasterophyllites cretaceus (Feistmantel), Velenovsky, 1887,
p. 648, on plate figs. 19-25. (=Asterophyllites cretaceus, Feist-
mantel, 1874.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
Pseudocycas Dicksoni, Nathorst, 1907, p.8. (= Cycadites Dicksoni,
Heer, 1874 a, = Cycas Dicksoni, Heer, 1882.)
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— insignis, Nathorst, 1907, p. 7, pl.i, figs. 1-5; pl. ii, figs. 1-9;

pl. iii, fig. 1. Cenomanian ; Greenland.
—— pumilio, Nathorst, 1907, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 6, 7. Ibid.
—— Steenstrupi, Nathorst, 1907, p. 8, pl. ii, figs. 10, 11. (=Cycas
Steenstrupi, Heer, 1882.) Ibid.
Pseudofrenelopsis Felixi, Nathorst in Felix & Nathorst, 1893, p. 52,
text-figs. 6-9. Neocomian; Mexico.

Pseudogeinitzia sequoiiformis, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 45,
: pl. «, fig. 11; pl. xxv, fig. 4.
Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A,
Pseudostrobus Guillieri, Crié, 1879 (?), p. 30 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, France,
Ptenostrobus nebrascensis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 114, pl. xxiv, fig. 1.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

Pteridoleimma aneimiifolium, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859s,

p. 280, pl. vii, fig. 1. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— antiquum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 8, p. 232, pl. vii, figs. 4-5,
10, Ibid.

—— arborescens, Debey & Ittingshausen, 18593, p. 237, pl. vii,
figs. 11-13. Ibid.

—— Benincase, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 s, p. 225, pl. vi, figs. 1-5,
Ibid.

— deperditum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18998, p. 233, pl. vii,
fie. 8. lbid,

190 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Pteridoleimma dictyoides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18593, p. 236,

pl. vi, figs. 15-17. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— dubium, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 8, p. 231, pl. vii, figs. 2-3.
Ibid.

—— durum, Bayer, 1896, p. 5, text-figs. 3, 4, & p. 31.
; Upper Senonian ; Bohemia.
—_— Elisabethe, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 224, pl. v, figs. 5-9.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— gymnorhachis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 234, pl. vii,

figs. 21-22. Ibid.

—— Haidingeri, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 8, p. 228, pl. vi, fig. 10.
Ibid.

—— Heissianum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 x, p. 227, pl. vi, figs. 9,
14. Ibid.

—— Kaltenbachi, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 233, pl. vii, fig. 9.
Ibid.

—— Koninckianum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18593, p. 224, pl. v,
figs. 1-4. Tbid.

—— leptophyllum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 235, pl. vii,
figs. 18-19. Thid.

—— Michelisi, Debey & Ettineshausen, 1859 z, p. 229, pl. vi, figs. 11-12.
Ibid.

—— odontopteroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 234, pl. vii,
fig. 20. Ibid.

—— orthophyllum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 227, pl. vi,
fig. 6. Tbid.

—— pecopteroides, Debey & Ettingsbausen, 18598, p. 226, pl. vi,
figs. 7-8. Ibid.

—— phycomorpha, Saporta, 1894, p. 171, pl. xxviii, figs. 7-9, 12.

Albian ; Portugal.
—— pseudadiantum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 235, pl. vii,
figs. 14-17. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— Ritzianum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 8, p. 224, pl. v, figs. 10-
12, Ibid.
—— Serresi, Debey & Ettingshansen, 18598, p. 229, pl. vi, figs. 13,
18-19. Tbid.

-—— spoliatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 85, pl. xvi, fig. 25; pl. xviii, fig. 7.
Valanginian ; Portugal.

—— tripartitum, Saporta, 1894, p. &5, pl. xv, fig. 1. Tbid.
—— Waterkeyni, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18593, p. 231, pl. vii,
figs. 6-7, Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia?

FPteridophyllum fastigatum, Schulze, 1888, p. 11 [nomen nudum].
Neocomian ; Helmstein,
Pteris? Albertini (Dunker), Velenovsky, 1888 8, p. 15, pl. iv, figs. 5-10.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
— Albertsii (Dunker), Teer, 1882, p. 29, pl. xvi, figs. 5, 6; pl. xxviii,
figs. 1-8; pl. xlvi, figs, 22-24, Atane Beds; Greenland.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 191

Pteris dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 24, pl. i, figs. 2, 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— frigida, Heer, 1882, p. 3, pl. ii, fig. 13; p. 25, pl. vi, fig. 55; pl. x,
figs. 1-4; pl. xi; pl. xii, fig. 2; pl. xiii, fig. 2; pl. xvi, figs, 1,2;
pl. xviii, fig. 108. Kome Beds & Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— (Oleandra) glossopteroides, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pl. iv, fig. 16.
~ Upper Cretaceous; Protection Island, Canada,
—— longipennis, Heer, 1882, p. 28, pl. x, figs. 5-18; pl. xiii, fig. 1.
Atane Beds ; Greenland.
—- nebraskana, Heer in Lesquereux, 1874, p. 46(?), pl. xxix, fig. 5.
(Named Pecopteris (?) nebraskana (?), p. 46.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,
—— Reichiana, Ettingshausen, 1867 4, p. 243.
Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony.
-—— Russellii, Newberry, 1883, p. 503; & Hollick in Newberry, 1898,
p. 7, pl. Ixi, figs. 1, la. Laramie Formation ; New Mexico.
—- slivenecensis, Marik, 1901, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 18.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Pterophylium alaskense, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 152, pl. xxxviii,

figs. 19, 20. Lower Cretaceous ; Alaska.
—— blechniforme, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 212, pl. xxiv,
fig. 197. Neocomian; Westphalia.
—— Buchianum, Ettingshausen, 1852 ¢, p. 21, pl. i, fig.1. (= Déioonites
Buchianus, Bornemann, 1856.) Wealden ; Silesia.
— californicum, Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450 [nomen
nudum]. Horsetown Beds; California, U.S.A.

—— concinnum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 68, pl. xiv, figs. 15-20 ; pl. xv, fig. 5 6.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— cretosum, Reich in Cotta, 1836, p. 585; and in Goeppert, 1847,
p- 862, pl. xxviii, fig. 4. (= Pterozamites (?) cretosus, Miquel,
1861.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
— Ernestine, Stiehler, 1857, p. 454; & 1858, p.76, pl.xv. (=Ptero-
camites Ernestine, Miquel, 1861.) Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— Germari, Otto, 1854, p. 36, pl. v, figs. 3, 4. Quader; Saxony.
—— Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 91; & 1874, p. 49, pl. i, fig. 6.
(=Podozamites Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1888, and in part = Abietites
Ernestine, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 49, pl. i, fig. 7.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— lepidum, Heer, 1874, p. 68, pl. xvi, figs. 1-30.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—-~? lowryanum, Ward, 1905, p. 254, pl. Ixvii, fig. 9.
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— montanense (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1907, p, 122, pl. xiv, fig. 3,
(= Zamites montanensis, Fontaine, 1893.)
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A,
— Reichianum, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 89, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2.
Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony,

192 LIS£ OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Pterophyllum saxonicum, Reichenbach in Geinitz, 1849, p. xxii; and
in Goeppert, 1847, p. 362, pl. xxxviii, fig. 13. (=Pterozamites (?)
saxonicus, Miquel, 1861.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

Pterespermites auriculatus, Heer, 1882, p. 95, pl. xxvii, fig. 4.

Atane Beds; Greenland,

—— carolinensis, Berry, 1907, p. 198, pl. xiv, fig. 2.

Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.

— cordifolius, Heer, 1882, p. 94, pl. xxvii, figs. 2-3.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— credneriifolius, Berry, 1907, p. 199, pl. xiii, fig. 4.

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A.

— Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 802. (= Protophyllum Haydenii,
Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— longeacuminatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 186, pl. lix, fig. 3. Ibid.

— modestus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 186, pl. lviii, fig. 5. Ibid.

—— multinervis, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 802. (= Protophyllum multi-
nerve, Lesquereux, 1874.) Ibid.

—— obovatus (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 259. (= Protophyllum
obovatum, Newberry, 1895.) Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

— quadratus, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 301. (=Protophyllum quadratum,

Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— rugcsus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 426. (= Protophyllum rugosum,
Lesquereux, 1874.) Ibid.
—— Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 425. (= Protophyllum Stern-
bergii, Lesquereux, 1874.) Ibid.
— undulatus, Knowlton, 19004, p. 67, pl. xvi, fig. 3; pl. xvii, fig. 2;
pl. xviii, fig. 4. Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.

— Wardii, Knowlton, 19004, p. 66, pl. xv, fig. 4; pl. xvi, fig. 1. Ibid.
Pterospermum cretaceum, Unger, 1865, p. 376, pl. i, figs. 2-3.

Cretaceous; Transylvania.

Pterozamites Ernestine, Miquel, 1861, p. 29. (=Pterophyllum

Ernestine, Stiehler, 1857.) Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.

—— ?saxonicus, Miquel, 1861, p. 29. (=Pterophyllum saxonicum,

Reichenbach, 1842.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

Puccinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 26, pl. iii, fig. 14, &

pp. 48 & 52. (= Uredinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, same work, same

plate, & p. 29.) Perucer Beds ; Bohemia.

-Pycnois speciosa, Stenzel, 1872, p.71 [nomennndnum]. Cretaceous (?).

Pyrus cretacea, Newberry, 1870, p. 12; & 1878, pl. iii, fig. 7; & 1898,

p. 110, pl. i, fig. 7. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,

Quercophyllum chinkapinense, Ward, 1905, p. 513, pl. cxii,

figs. 8, 4. Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— grossedentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 307, pl. clvi, fig. 9. Tbid.
—— tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 308, pl. cxlix, figs. 6, 7. Tbid.

—— wyomingense, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 3, p. 688, pl. clxix, fig. 6.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 193

Quercus acrodon, Lesquereux (zon Massalongo), 1878 z, p. 158, pl. xix,

figs. 11-13. (= Quercus Lesquereuxiana, Knowlton, 1898.)
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
alnoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 54, pl. vii, fig. 3.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
anceps, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

- antiqua, Newberry, 1870, p. 26; & 1898, p. 69, pl. xiii, fig. 2.

Dakota Group; Utah, U.S.A.

asymetra, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 165, pl. xxxi, fig. 82,
Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
banksizefolia, Newberry, 1863, p. 522; & 1898, p. 69, pl. xviii,

figs. 2-5, Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A.
Benzoin, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 350. (=Persea Leconteana, Les-
quereux, 1874.) Cretaceous (?); Yancouyer Island, Canada.

Beyrichii, littingshausen, 1867 a, p. 248, pl. ii, fig. 2.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
calliprinoides, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 182, pl. viii, fig. 9.
Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
castanoides, Hasius & von der Marek (non Goeppert), 1880, p. 163,

pl. xxx, figs. 76, 77. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
colpophylla, Ettingshausen, 1893, p, 184; & 1895, p. 19, pl. i,
figs. 22, 23, Cretaceous; Australia.

competens, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 370.
Montana Formation (?); Wyoming, U.S.A.
coriacea, Newherry, 1863, p. 521; & 1898, p. 73, pl. xix, figs. 1-3 ;

pl. xx, fig. 5. Lower Cretaceous; Washington, U.S.A.
cuneata, Hosius (von Newherry, nec Saporta), 1870 4, p. 97,
pl. xiii, fig. 10. Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.

cuneata, Newberry, 1870, p. 25. Dakofa Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
cuspidigera, Heer, 1883 4, p. 29, pl. lvi, fig. 22.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 39; & 1892, p. 56, pl. vii, fig. 4.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
denticulata, Heer, 1883 4, p. 25, pl. lyi, fig. 16.
TPatoot Beds; Greenlaud.
dentonoides, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 40, pl, vii, fig. 7,
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U 8.A.
dryandrefolia, von der Marck, 1864, p. 79, pl. xiii, figs. 6-7.
Upper Senonian ; Westpiatia.
elliptica, Newberry, 1863, p, 523; & 1598, p. 74, pl. xviii, fig. 1;
pl. xx, fig. 3. Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A.
ellsworthianus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96; & 1874, p. 65, pl. vi,
fig. 7. (=Laurophylium ellsworthianum, Lesquereux, 1892.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A,
eoprinoides, Berry, 19044, p. 74, pl. iv, fig. 11.
Matawan FPormation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
oO

194 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Quercus eucalyptoides, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 148; & 1895,
p. 18, pl. i, fig. 26. Cretaceous ; Austrailia.
—— euryphylla, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 160, pl. xxviii,
figs. 48, 49, 50; pl. xxix, fig. 51.
Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia.
— ferox, Heer, 1882, p. 68, pl. xix, fig. 7. ° Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— flexuosa, Newberry, 1863, p.521; & 1898, p. 74, pl. xix, figs. 4-6.
Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A.
—— formosa, Hosius & yon der Marck, 1880, p. 164, pl. xxxi, fig. 81.
Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
— glascoena, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 55, pl. vi, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— gracilis, Newberry (on Saporta), 1883, p. 504; & 1898, p. 75,
pl. Ixvii, fig. 4. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Hatcheri, Knowlton, 1906, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. xxix,
p.95. (=Quercus montana, Knowlton, non Willd.)
Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
—— hexagona, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 95; & 1874, p. 64, pl. v, fig. 8
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.-
—— hieracifolia (Debey), Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 166,
pl. xxxi, figs. 85-88. (=Dryandroides hieraciifolia, Debey in litt.)
Upper Senonian; Westphalia.
— Hollickii, Berry, 1905», p. 71, pl. li, figs. 1, 2.
Matuwan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— Holmesii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 58. (= Dryophyllum (Quercus)
Holmesii, Lesquereux, 1883.)
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver, Canada,
— (Dryophyllum) Hosiana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 57, pl. iii, fig. 14,
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—? iliciformis, Hosius & von der Marck (on Saporta), 1880, p. 165,
pl. xxxi, fig. 84. Upper Senonian ; Halden, Westphalia,
-—— Johnstrupi, Heer, 1883 4, p. 24, pl. lvi, figs. 7-11, 114, 12 @.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
— Judithe, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 143, pl. xviii,
fig. 2. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
—— kanseana (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 194 (re-naming Hamamelites
kansaseana, Lesquereux., 1876 8, and Alnus kanseana, Lx., 1878.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Lanzeana, Heer, 1883 4, p. 24, pl. lvi, figs. 13-15.
Patoot Beds ; Greenland.
— latifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 58. (= Dryophyllum latifolium,
Lesquereux, 1876.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— latissima, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 97, pl. xiii, fig. 11.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia,
—— Legdensis, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 97, pl. xiii, fig. 7. Ibid:
—— Lesquereuxiana, Knowlton, 1898, p. 194; & 19004, p. 39,
11. vii, fig. 1 (re-naming Quercus acrodon, Lesquereux, 1878 z).
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 195

Quercus longifolia, Hosius, 1870 , p. 97, pl. xiii, figs. 8-9.
Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia.
—— Marioni, Heer, 1883 a, p. 23, pl. lvi, figs. 1-6.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— montana, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 148, pl. xvii,
fig. 6 (antedated by Willd.= Quercus Hatcheri)
Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
——? montanensis, Knowlton, 19904, p. 11, pl. i, fig. 10.
Montana Formation ; Missouri R., U.S.A.
-—— Mporrisoniana, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 40, pl. xvii, figs. 1-2.
Dakota Group; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— Mudgii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302. (=Profaphyllum Mudgii,
Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— multinervis, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 360.
Cretaceous (?); Vancouver Island, Canada.
— Myrtillus, Heer, 1883, p. 25, pl. lvi, figs. 12 4, 17-20,
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— negundoides, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 292.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— Nelsonica, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 182, pl. viii, fig. 10.
Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
——? Novee-Casarez, Hollick, 1898 p, p. 131, pl. xiii, figs, 8, 10.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—? (Dryophyllum) occidentalis (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898,
p. 195 (re-naming Dryophyllum occidentale, Dawson, 1804).
; Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver, Canada.
— pachyphylla, Ettingshausen, 1887, p. 181, pl. viii, figs. 8, 8 a.
is Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.
—— patootensis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 25, pl. lvi, fig. 21.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— paucinervis, Hosius (zon Watelet), 1870 4, p. 98, pl. xiii, fig. 12.
Senonian; Legden, Westphalia.
—— platinervis, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 361.
Cretaceous (?); Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— poranoides, Lesquereux, 1874, p, 66, pl. xxx, fig. 9.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Pratti, Berry, 1907, p. 192, pl. xi, fig. 9.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.
—— primordialis, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 95; & 1874, p. 64, pl. v, fig. 7.
(=Dryophyllum primordiale, Lesquereux, 1883.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— pseudo-chlorophylla, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 148; & 1893,

p. 17, pl. ii, fig, 10. Cretaceous; Australia,
— pseudo-drymeja, Velenorsky, 18824, p. 218; & 1883, p. 42,
pl. x, figs. 21, 22. Senonian ; Bohemia.

—— raritanensis, Berry, 1909, p. 249 (re-naming Quercus Johnstrupi,
Newberry (non Heer), 1895, p. 69, pl. xix, fig, 7),
Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U,S.A.
0%

196

LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Quercus reticulata, Eichwald, 18635, p. 62, pl. iii, fig. 16.

Cretaccous ; Russia.
(Dryophyllum) rhamnoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 57, pl. xlviii,

fig. 4. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
rhomboidalis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 165, pl. xxxi,
fig. 82. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.

Rinkiana, Ileer, 1882, p. 67, pl. xix, fig. 5.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

robusta, Schulze, 1888, p. 20 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Heidelberg.
rosmarinifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 134, 148; & 1895, p. 19,
pl. i, fig. 25. Cretaceous ; Australia.
salicifolia, Newberry, 1870, p. 24; & 1878, pl. ii, fig. 1; & 1898,
p. 77, pl. i, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
semi-alatus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96. (=Anisophyllum semi-alatum,
Lesquereux, 1874.) Ibid.
severnensis, Berry, 19101, p. 22, pl. viii, fig. 3.
Magothy Formation ; Severn River, U.S.A.
sinuata, Newberry, 1870, p. 27; & 1898, p. 78, pl. xiii, fig. 1.
Dakota Group ; Utah, U.S.A.
spathulata, Eichwald, 1865, p. 62, pl. iii, figs. 9, 10.
Neocomian; Kursk, Russia.
sphenobasis, Hosius & vonder Marck, 1880, p. 164, pl. xxx, figs. 78-
80. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.
spurio-ilex, Knowlton in Lesquereax, 1892, p. 53, pl. xlviii, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Stokesii, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 133, 148; & 1895, p. 18, pl. i,
fig. 21. Cretaceous; Australia.
suspecta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 52, pl. xlvii, fig. 7 ; pl. x1 viii, figs. 1, 2.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
thulensis, Heer, 1882, p. 69, pl. xxvi, fig. 7.

Atane Beds; Greenland.
troglodytis, Heer, 1882, p. 69, pl. xxix, fig. 14. Ibid.
Velenovskyi, Bayer, 1896, pp. 11, 33, text-figs. 7-9.

Upper Senonian ; Kieslingswalda, Bohemia,
venulosa, Eiehwald, 1865, p. 63, pl. iii, fig. 11.
Neocomian ; Kursk, Russia.
viburnifolia, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 159, pl. xx, figs. 11, 12.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Victoriz, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pl. vii, fig. 28.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
Wardiana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 53, pl. vii, fig. 1. -
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Warmingiana, Heer, 1682, p. 68, pl. xix, fig. 6.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

westfalica, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 161, pl. xxix, figs. 52-
63; pl. xxx, figs. 64-75, Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS, 197

Quercus westfalica latior, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 161,
pl. xxix, figs. 52-59. Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia.
—— westfalica oblonga, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 161,
pl. xxx, figs. 69-75. Ibid.
— westfalica obtusata, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 161,
pl. xxix, figs. 60-63 ; pl. xxx, figs. 64-68. Ibid.
— Wilmsii, Hosius, 1870 a, p- 95, pl. xii, figs. 3-6.
Senonian; Westphalia.
—— wyomingiana, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 400. (Name subsequently
cancelled by author). Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— sp., Berry, 1905 5, p. 72, pl. xlvii, fig. 6. (= Quercus sp., Hollick,
1906 a.) Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— sp., Cornuel, 1866, p. 673, pl. xii, fig. 1. Neocomian ; France.
—— sp., Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 20, pl. i, figs. 27-28,
Cretaceous; Australia.
—— sp., Hollick, 1898 p, p. 181, pl. xiv, fig. 9.
Middle Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 56, pl. viii, fig. 17.
Middle Cretacecus; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A.

Raphaelia neuropteroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18598, p. 220,
pl. iv, figs. 23-28; pl. v, figs. 18-20.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— Woldrichi, Marik, 1901, p. 3, pl. i, figs. 3-8.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Raritania gracilis (Newberry), Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 26, pl. vi,
figs. 4-7; pl. ix, figs. 1-4; pl. x, figs. 14-17; pl. xix, figs. 3-6;
pl. xx, fig. 1. (= renelopsis gracilis, Newb., 1895.)
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Raumeria masseiana, Cuapellini & Solms-Laubach in Capellini, 1890,
p. 446, pl. ii, (=Cycadeoidea masseiana, Capellini & Solms-

Laubach, 1892.) Cenomanian (?); Italy.
Ravenalospermum incertissimum, Saporta, 1894, p. 200, pl. xxxvi,
figs. 13-14. Upper Albian ; Portugal.

Rhacoglossum dentatum, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
—— heterophyllum, Debey, 1850, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
Rhamnites apiculatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 171, pl. xxxvii, figs. 8-13.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— minor, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 106, pl. xlii, fig. 36.
Amboy Clay; U.S.A.
Rhamnus? acuta, Heer, 1882, p. 78, pl. xli, fig. 6; pl. xlv, fig. 13.
. Atane Beds; Greenland.
—-- deformatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 126, pl. xx, fig. 6.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
— discolor, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 398; & 1878, p. 280, pl. lii, fig. 17.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A,
—— elegans, Newberry, 1870, p. 49; & 1898, p. 117, pl. ], fig. 2.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.

198 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Rhamnus inequilateralis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 170, pl. xxxvii,
figs. 4-7. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— Mudgei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 169, pl. xxxvii, figs. 2, 3. Ibid.

—— Nove-Cesareez, Berry, 1905 », p. 85, pl. 1, figs. 5, 6.

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

—— obovatus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 207; & 18783, p. 281, pl. liv,
figs. 1, 2. Laramie Formation; New Mexico, U.S.A.

—— Oearstedi, Heer, 1882, p. 98, pl. xxi, figs. 9, 10.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

— Pfaffiana, Heer, 18834, p. 42, pl. lxiv, fig. 8

Patoot Beds; Greenland.

—- prunifolius Lesquereux, 1883, p.85; & 1892, p. 169, pl. xxxv,
fig. 14. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

~~ revoluta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 171, pl. lxv, fig. 5. Ibid.

—-— Rossmaessleri, Unger, 18504, p. 464. (Recorded Hollick, 1893,
Cretaceous, U.S.A.)

—— salicifolius, Lesquereux, 18684, p. 206; & 18788, p. 282, pl. liii,
tigs. 9, 10. Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.

-—— similis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 168, pl. xxxv, figs. 12, 13.

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A,

—— tenax, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101; & 1874, p. 109, pl. xxi, fig. 4.

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

—— sp. ?, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 175, pl. xxxvi, fig. 181.

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia.

Rhizocaulon elongatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 94, pl. xv, figs. 5-6;
& p. 146, pl. xxvi, fig. 6. Valanginian & Urgonian ; Portugal.

— najadinum, Vater, 1884, p. 833, pl. xxvii, fig. 6.

Lower Senonian (?); Helmstedt.

—— vetus, Saporta, 18904, p, 814; 1894, p. 94, pl. xv, fig. 4; pl. xvi,
fig. 7. Valanginian; Portugal.

Rhizodendron oppoliense, Goeppert, 1865 8, p. 897; & in Stenzel,
1886, p. 5, pl. i, figs. 1,3, 5-12; pl. ii; pl. iii, figs. 20-29. (= Rhizo-
pterodendron oppoliense, Goeppert, 1881, = Caulopteris oppoliensis,
Stenzel, 1897.) Turonian ; Oppeln.

Rhizopterodendron oppoliense, Goeppert, 1881, p. 3. (= Rhizoden-
dren oppolrense, Goeppert, 1865 B.) Turonian ; Silesia.

Rhodomela diluviana, Agardh, 1824, p. 201. (=Fucoides strictus,
Brongniart, 1824.)

Rhodomelites strictus (Agardh MS.), Sternberg, 1833, p. 25.
(= Fucoides strictus, Brongniart, 1821, = Spherococecites strictus,
Brongniart, 1828.) Cretaceous; La Rochelle, France.

Rhodomenites Mantelli, Debey in Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a,
p. 207. (=Spherococcites Mantelli, Roemer, 1841.)

Planer ; Saxony.

Rhoidium Ungeri, Mercklin, 1855, p. 21, pl. i, figs. 1, 2; pl. ii.

Greensand; Russia.

Rhopala primeeva, Ettingshausen, 1867 4, p. 255, pl. iii, fig. 5.

Cenomanian; Niedersclioena, Saxony.

FROM ‘THE GRETACEOUS ROCKS. 199

Rhopalophyllum australe, Ettingshausen, 1803, p. 149; & 1895,

p. 28, pl. iii, figs. 12, 13. Cretaceous; Australia,
—— Pprimevum, Eitingshausen, 1895, p. 2 [now en nudum), Ibid.

Rhus antiqua, Bozzi, 1891, p. 377, pl. xvi, fig. 4. Cretaceous (?); Italy.
—— cretacea, Bozzi (zon Heer, nec Velenoveky) in Tommasi, 1592, p.1119
{nomen nudum]. Senonian (?); Italy.
—— cretacea, Heer (xox Velenovsky), 1871 a, p. 14, pl. tii, fig. 11,
Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
—— cretacea, Velenovsky (non Heer), 1887, p. 68, pl. xxvii, figs. 7-12.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— dens mortis, Bayer, 1893, pp. 19, 42, fig. 13; & Bayer in Fritsch,
1893, p. 130, text-fig. 185. Cenomanian ; Priesen, Bohemia.
—— evansii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 293.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— membranacea, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 369; & 1878n, p. 292,
pl. lxiv, figs. 6, 7. Montana Formation (?); Wyvming, U.S.A.
—— microphylla, Heer, 1874, p. 117, pl. xxsii, fig. 18. (Re-named
Comptonia microphylla by Berry, 1906 4.)
Atane Beds: Greenland
—— Powelliana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 155, pl. lvi, figs. 4, 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— pseudo-Meriani, Lesquereux, 1878 8, p. 293, pl. lviii, fig. 11.
Laramie Forniation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— Uddeni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 154, pl. lvii, fig. 2,
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— ? Westii, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 154, pl. xxxviii,
figs. 9, 10. Thid.
Rhynchogoniopsis neocomiensis, Neumann, 1907, p. 87, pl. i, fig. 3.
Neocomian ; Peru,
Rhytisma hedere, Heer, 1882, p. 20, pl. xxiv, fig. 6a.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
Rhytismites hederz, Meschinelli, 1892, p. 781. (=Rhytisma hedere,
Heer, 1882.)
Roemeria americana, Unger in Roemer, 1852, p. 95.
Cretaceous (?); Texas, U.S.A.
Rogersia angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 288, pl. exliii, Sg. 2;
pl. cxliv, figs. 4, 8; pl. cl, figs. 2-7.
Pctomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— angustifolia, var. parva, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 523, pl. exi,
fig. 9. Older Potomac Formation ; Washington, U.S.A.
—— longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 287, pl. cxxxix, fig. 6; pl. exliv, fig. 2;
pl. el, fig. 1; pl. clix, figs. 1, 2.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Rohlfsia celastroides, Schenk, 1883, p. 9, pl. iv, fig. 12.
Upper Cretaceous; Libyan Desert.
Rosellinites lapideus (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 204 (re-naming
Spheria lapideu, Lesquereux, 1873).
Laramie Fuermation ; Colcrado, U.S.A.

200 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Rosthornia carinthiaca, Unger, 1842, p. 110.

Senonian ; Carinthia.
Royena desertorum, Heer, 1876 8, p. 10, figs. 11-16 (fruits).

Upper Cretaceous; Egypt.

Rubiephyllum (Ericophyllum) Gaylussaciz, Bayer, 1893,
pp. 81, 47, text-fig. 21; & Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p. 131, text-fig. 192.
Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia,

Sabal Campbelli, Newberry, 1863, p. 515; & 1898, p. 27, pl. xxi,

figs. 1, 2. Tertiary & Cretaceous; Washington, U.S.A.
—— grandifolia, Newberry, 1898, p. 28, pl. xxv; pl. Ixiii, fig. 5; pl. lsiv,
fig. 2, 2a. Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A.

—— imperialis, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pl. vi, fig. 23.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada,
—— rigida, Hatcher, 1901, p. 263, text-fig. 1.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Sabalites andegavensis, hitherto described as Tertiary, said to be
Senonian by Welsch, 1897, p. 667.
Sabiocaulis Sakuraii, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 66-70, pl. viii, fig.
pl. ix, figs. 55-57. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Sagenopteris elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 149, pl. xxvii, figs. 9, 11-17.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—= latifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 148, pl. xxvii, fig. 10. Ibid.
—— Mantelli (Dunker), Schenk, 1871 3, p. 222, pl. xxxi, fig. 5. Recorded
Diller & Stanton, 1894, American Lower Cretaceous.
—+ neocomiensis, Husius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 210, pl. xliv,
fig. 194. Neocomian ; Westphalia,
—— nervosa, Fontainein Ward, 1905, p. 237, pl. lxv, figs. 41-45.
Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.
— nilssoniana (Brongniart), Ward, recorded Penhallow, 1902 8, p. 39.
Upper Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada.
— oblongifolia, Pemhallow, 1902 8, p. 40, text-fig, 2.
Lower Cretaceous; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada,
—— oregonensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 233, pl. lxv, figs. 36-38
(re-naming Scgenopteris latifolia, Fontaine in Diller & Stanton,
& Angiopteridium oreyonense, Fontaine in Stanton.)
Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A,
—— variabilis, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 40. (=Thinnfeldia variabilis,

Velenovsky, 1885.) Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—-— virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 150, pl. exxxviii, fig. 13; pl. exxxix,
fig. 1. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— ? sp., Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450; & in Ward,

1905, p. 238, pl. Ixv, fig. 46. Shasta Formation; California, U.S.A.
Sagittaria Victor-Masoni, Ward, 1895 4, p. 354, pl. iii, fig. 5.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

Salicinium varians, Hofinann, 1884, p. 191. Danian ; Maestricht.

Salicinoxylon biradiatum, Lignier, 1907, p. 272, pl. xviii, figs. 18-24;

pl. xxiii, figs. 84, 02. Cenomanian; Heéve, France.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 201

Saliciphyllum californicum, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 266,
pl. Ixix, fig. 9. Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— ellipticum, Fovtaine, 1889, p. 303, pl. exlvi, figs. 2, 4; pl. cl, fig. 8;
pl. elxiii, fig. 5; pl. elxvi, fig. 2.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— longifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 302, pl. cl, fig. 12. Ibid.
-—--— pachyphyllum, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 265, pl. Ixix, fig. 8.
Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A.
—— parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 803, pl. elxxii, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 129, pl. xiii, fig. 4.
Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia.
Salicites angustus, Reuss, ]844, p. 169; & 1846, p. 96, pl. li, figs. 7, 8.
(=Grevilica Reussii, Ettingshausen, 1851.) Cretaceous; Bohemia.
-—— fragiliformis, Zenker (see Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111).
Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
—— Hartigi, Dunker, 1856, p. 181, pl. xxxiv, fig. 2. Ibid.
—— Petzeldianus, Goeppert, 1845, p. 220. Cretaceous ; Silesia.
—? Wahlbergii (Nilsson), Bronguiart, 1849 4, p. 111.
Cretaceous; Scania, Sweden.
Salisburia Baynesiana, Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pl. ¥, figs. 21, 214,
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— (Ginkgo) lepida, Dawson, 1886, p. 8, pl. ii, fig. 2. (=Ginkgo
lepida, Heer, 1876 c.) Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia.
—— (Ginkgo) nana, Dawson, 1886, p. 8, pl: ii, fig. 3. (Re-named
Ginkgo nana, Knowlton, 1898.)
Kootanie Formation ; Coal Creek, Canada.
—— polymorpha, Lesquereux, 1859; p. 362; & 18788, p. 84, pl. vii,
figs. 40, 41. Montana Formation; Missouri R., U.S.A.
—— frimordialis (spelt Salisburea), Heer, 1871, p.1182; & 1874,
p. 100, pl. xxvit, figs. 1-3. Atane Beds; Greenland.
— pusilla, Dawson, 1894, p. 56, pl. vi, figs. 11-14. (Re-named Ginkgo
pusilla, Knowlton, 1898.)
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada,
—— (Ginkgo) sibirica, Dawson, 1886, p. 8, pl. ii, fig. 1. (= Ginkgo
sibirica, Heer, 1876.) Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia.
—— sp., Dawson, 1886, p. 18 (nutlets).
Lowes Laramie Formation ; Canada.
—— sp., Dawscn, 1886, p. 9, pl. ti, fig. 4. Ibid.
Salix angusta, Reuss (zon A. Braun), 1844, p. 169. Planer; Bohemia.
—— assimilis, Saporta, 1894, p. 231, pl. xxxvi, fig. 8a; pl. xxxvii,
figs. 2-3, 6, 18, 19-20. Upper Albian; Portugal.
—— cretacea, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 213 {nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Bohemia,
—— cuneata, Newberry, 1870, p. 21; & 1878, pl. ii, fig. 2 (as Salix
Mechii) ; & 1898, p. 59, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A,

202 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Salix deleta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 49, pl. ili, fig. 8.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— eutawensis, Berry, 1910a, p. 93, pl. xxii, figs. 1-11.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.
~— flexuosa, Newberry, 1870, p. 21; & 1878, pl. i, fig. 4; & 1898,
p. 56, pl. ii, fig. 4; pl. xiii, figs. 3,4; pl. xiv, fig. 1. (Re-named
8. proteefolia flexuosa (Newberry), Lesquereux, 1892.)
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
~— foliosa, Newberry, 1898, p. 57, pl. xiii, figs. 5, 6.
Cretaceous; New Mexico.
~—— fragiliformis, Zenker, 1833, p. 22, pl. iii, fig. H. (= Myrica
Jragiliformis, Engelhardt, 1892 4, = Dryandreides Zenkeri, Ettings-
hausen, 1867 a.) Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony.
+— Goetziana, Heer, 1871 4, p. 11, pl. iii, figs. 3, 4.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
~— Hayei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 48, pl. iii, fig. 7.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— inequalis, Newberry, 1895, p. 67, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 4, 6; pl. xvii,
figs. 2-7. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— infracretacica, Saporta, 1894, p. 182, pl. xxxi, fig. 18.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— laramiana, Dawson, 1887, p. 28, pl. i, fig. 10.
Upper Laramie [formation ; Canada.
— Lesquereuxii, Berry, 1909, p. 252 (re-naming Salix proteefolia,
et var, Lesquereux, 1868 & 1896).
Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— macrophylla, Reuss, 1844, p. 169. (=Proteoides Reussi, Engel-
hardt, 1892.) Cretaceous; Perutz, Bohemia.
—— mattewanensis, Berry, 1905 z, p. 68, pl. li, fig. 5.
Matawan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— Meekii, Newberry, 1870, p. 19; & 1878, pl. i, fig. 3 (as S. cuneata) ;
& 1898, p. 58, pl. ii, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— membranacea, Newberry, 1870, p. 19; & 1878, pl. i, figs. 5-8a.
(=8. raritanensis, Berry, 1909.)
Lower Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A.
——- nervillosa, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 15, pl. i, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— Newberryana, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 68, pl. xiv, figs. 2-7.
Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— pacifica, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pl. vii, fig. 24.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— perucensis, Velevovsky, 1887, p. 71, pl. xxviii, figs. 1-3.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
— protezfolia, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94; & 1874, p. 60, pl. v, figs.
1-3. (Re-named Salix Lesquereurii by Berry, 1909.)
Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— protezfolia flexuosa (Newberry), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 50,
pl. lxiv, figs. 4, 5. (=S. flexuosa, Newberry, 1870.) Ibid.

FYROM TIE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 208

Salix proteefolia lanceolata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 50, pl. Ixiv, figs.
6-8 Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— protezfolia linearifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 49, pl. lxiv, figs.
1-2, Ibid.
—— protezefolia longifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 50, pl. Ixiv, fig. 9.
(Re-named Salix Lesquereuxti by Berry, 1909.) Ibid.
—— pseudo-Hayei (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 251 (naming Salix sp.,
Newberry, 1896, p. 68, pl. xlii, figs. 6-8.)
2 Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— purpuroides, Hollick, 1894 4, p. 50, pl. clxxiv, fig. 9.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— raritanensis (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 250 (re-naming Saliz
membranacea, Newberry, 1868).
Raritan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
——- retinenda, Saporta, 1894, p. 182, pl. xxxi, fig. 19.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— Schoene, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 96, pl. ii, figs. 8, 9.
Quader ; Freiberg, Saxony.
—— Stanteni, Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 38, pl. vi, fig. 6.
Montana Formation; Utah, U.S.A.
—— Vasseuri, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum].
Turonian; Martigues, France.
— ? Wahlbergii, Nilsson, 1832, p. 347, pl. i, figs. 5, 6.
Greensand ; Scania, Sweden.
—— sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 57, pl. vii, fig. 22.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
—— sp., Hollick, 1893, p. 32, pl. ii, figs. 15, 16.
Middle Cretaceous; Staten Island, U.S.A.
— ? sp., Hollick, 1894, p. 63, pl. clxxx, fig. 6. Ibid.
—— sp., Knowlton, 1900, p. 39, pl. vii, fig. 2.
Montana Formation ; Utah, U.S.A.
— sp,, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 51, pl. viii, fig. 6 (fruit).
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— sp., Roemer, 1889, p. 144, pl. xii, figs. 5-6, Senonian ; Silesia.
Salvertia transylvanica, Unger, 1865, p. 377, pl. i, fig. 7.
Cretaceous ; Transylvania.
Salvinia attenuata, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 3877. (=Marsilea attenuata,

Hollick, 1894 p.) Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— elliptica, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 18943, p. 255, pl. cey, figs. 14,
144, 15. Upper Cretaceous (?); Washington, U.S.A.

Santalum Nove-Cesaree, Berry, 19068, p. 182; & 19064, p. 153,
pl. xx, fig. 7; pl. xxii, fig. 3.
Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Sapindophyllum apiculatum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 51, 54, 57.
(=Sapindus apiculatus, Velenovsky, 1886.)
—— brevior, Saporta, 1894, p. 205, pl. xxxvii, fig. 11.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.

204 LIS’ OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Sapindophyllum coriaceum, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 187, pl. ix,
figs. 22-23. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.

— pelagicum, Unger in Velenovsky, 1886, p. 7.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— subapiculatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 2U5, pl. xxxvi, figs. 10-11;
pl. xxxvii, figs. 4-5, 10 a, 17. Upper Albian ; Portugal.
Sapindopsis brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 300, pl. clvii, fig. 4;

pl. elv, figs. 1, 7; pl. elxiti, fig. 3.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

— cordata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 296, pl. cxlvii, fig. 1. Ibid.
— elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 297, pl. exlvii, fig. 3. Thid.
—— magnifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 297, pl. eli, figs. 2,3; pl. clii, figs.
2,3; pl. cliii, fig. 2; pl. cliv, figs. 1, 5; pl. clv, fig. 6. Ibid.
— obtusifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 301, pl. elvi, fig. 13; pl. clix, figs.
3-6. Ibid,

—— oregonensis, Fontaine, 19054, p. 268, pl. Ixix, figs, 15-17. (Re-
named by Berry, 1910 v, Nidssonia oregonensis.)
Shasta Formation; Oregon, U.S.A.
—— parvifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 300, pl. cliv, fig. 6. ;
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— tenuinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 301, pl. cliti, fig. 1. Ibid,
— variabilis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 298, pl. cli, fig. 1; pl. clii, figs. 1, 4;
pl. eliii, fig. 3; pl. cliv, figs. 2-4; pl. cly, figs. 2-6. Thid.

Sapindus apiculatus, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 53, pl. xxii, figs. 1-8.
(= Sapindophyllum apiculatum, Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
—— diversifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p, 158, pl. lxiv, fig. 18.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— imperfectus, Hollick, 1905, p. 415, pl. Ixxviii, fig. 4.
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
— inexpectans, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 144,
pl. xvii, fig. 7. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A.
—-- Morrisoni, Lesquereux MS. in Heer, 1882, p. 95, pl. xl, fig. 1;
pl. xli, figs. 1a, 1; pl. xliii, figs. la, 10; pl. xliv, figs. 7-8; & in
Lesquereux, 1883, p. 83, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2.
Dakota Group: Colorado, U.S.A.
— prodromus, Heer, 1871, p. 1184; & 18744, p. 117, pl. xxxiv, fig. 5,
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— saxonicus, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 101, pl. ii, fig. 14.
Quader ; Freiberg, Saxony.
Sapotacites Haydenii, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 265,
, Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— hyperboreus, Heer, 1883 4, p. 32, pl. Ixi, figs. 7-9.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— Knowltoni, Berry, 1906 8, p. 181, pl. viii, fig. 1. (= Sapotacites
sp. (?), Lesquereux, 1892.) Magothy Formation ; Delaware, U.S.A.
—— nervillosus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 32, pl. lsi, fig. 11.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 205

Sapotacites obovata, Velenovsky, 18824, p. 213; & 1886, p. 50,
pl. xviii, fig. 6. (=Sapotophyllum obovatum, Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian; Bohemia.
—— retusus, Heer (non Massalongo), 1883 4, p. 32, pl. Isi, fig. 10.
(=Liriodendropsis retusa (Heer), Hollick, 1906 a.)
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— Stelzneri, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 98, pl. ii, fig. 12.
Quader; Freiberg, Saxony.
—— sp. ?, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 114, pl. Ixv, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Sapotophyllum obovatum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54, 58.
(= Sapotacites ohovata, Velenovsky, 1882 a.)
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Sarcostrobilus Paulini, Fliche, 1900, pp. 19-23, pl. i, figs. 2-4.
Lower Cretaceous ; Haute-Marne, France.
Sargassites Lyngbianus (Brongniart), Sternberg, 1833, p. 36.
(=Fucoides Lyngbianus, Brongniart, 1828.) Cretaceous; Arnager.
—— Rosthorni, Sternberg, 1833, p. 36, pl. xxv, fig. 6,
Lower Cretaceous; Carinthia,
Sassafras acutilobum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 79, pl. xiv, figs. 1, 2.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A,
— angustilobum, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 77, pl. xxix, figs. 1-3.
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— arctica, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 18744, p. 109, pl. xxxi, figs. a,

3D. Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— bilobatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 290, pl. elvi, fig. 12; pl. elxiv,
fig. 4. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

-—— cretaceum, Newberry, 1870, p. 14; & 1878, pl. vi, figs. 14; &
1898, p. 98, pl. vi, figs. 1-4; pl. vii, figs. 1-3; pl. viii, figs. 1, 2.

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A,

— cretaceum dentatum, Lesquereux, 1876, p. 344; & 1874, pl. xi,

figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.8.A.
— cretaceum grossedentatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 101, pl. li,
fig. 5. Ibid.

— cretaceum heterolobum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 289, pl. elii, fig. 5;
pl. clix, fig. 8; pl. clxiv, fig. 5.

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

— cretaceum obtusum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 80, pl. xii, fig. 3;

pl. xiii, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— cretaceum recurvatum (Lesquereux), Newberry, 1898, p. 99,
pl. ix, fig. 2. (=8S. recurvatum, Lesquereux, 1873.) Ibid,
—— (Araliopsis) dissectum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 57; & 1892, p. 101,
pl. xiv, fig. 1. Tbid.
—— (Araliopsis) dissectum symmetrieum, Hollick, 1895, p. 226,
pl. cexxxvi. Ibid.

—— harkeriana (sic), Lesquereux, 1873, p, 425; & 1874, p. 81, pl. xi,
figs. 8-4; pl. xxvii, fig. 2. Thid,

206 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Sassafras hastatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 88, pl. xxvii, figs. 4-6;
pl. xxviii, figs. 1,2; pl. xl, fig. 4. Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
—— Krejcii, Velenovsky, 1882 4, p. 213 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
—— Leconteanum, Lesquereux, 1869, p. 431, pl. xxiii, fig. 1. (=Persea
Leconteana, Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— (Araliopsis) mirabilis, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 424; & 1874, p. 80,
pl. xii, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Mudgii, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99; & 1874, p. 78, pl. xiv, figs. 3, 4;
pl. xxx, fig. 7. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
—— obtusum, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 303; & 1874, p. 81, pl. xiii,
figs. 2-4. Tbid.
—— (Araliopsis) papillosum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 102, pl. vi, fig. 7,
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
— parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 289, pl. cxxxix, fig. 7.
Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Paulini, Fliche, 1900, p. 15, pl. i, figs. 2-5. Neocomian ; France.
—— Pfaffiana, Heer, 1883, p. 29, pl. ly, fig. 18.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— (Araliopsis) platanoides, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 58, pl. vii, fig. 1.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— ? primordiale, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 100, pl. xvi, fig. 10. Ibid.
—— progenitor, Newberry MS. (?) in Hollick, 18944, p. 53, pl. elxxiv,
fig. 1; & Newberry, 1895, p. 88, pl. xxvii, figs. 1-3.
Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— protophyllum, Saporta, 1894, p. 182, pl. xxsi, fig. 17.
Albian ; Portugal.
—— (Araliopsis) recurvatum., Lesquereux, 1873, p. 424. (=Platanus
recurvata, Lesquereux, 1874, and 8S. cretaceum recurvatum (Les-
quereux), Newberry, 1898.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— (Araliopsis) rotvndilobum, Newberry in Ward, 1895 a, p. 380.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— subintegrifolium, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99; & 1874, p. 82, pl. iii,
fig. 5. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— sp., Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pl. vii, figs. 30, 30 a.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.
Saururopsis niponensis, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 58-62, pl. vii,
figs. 42-47 ; text-fig. 19. Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
Schizeopteris mesozoica, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 6-10, text-figs.
1-3, pl. ii, phot. 1. Ibid.
Schizoneuropsis posthuma, Richter, 1906, p. 13, pl. vi, fig. 10.
Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
Sclerophyllina cretosa (Schenk), Heer, 1874, p. 59, pl. xiii, figs. 13,
14; pl. xvii, fig. 12; & p. 124, pl. xxxv, figs. 8-10, (=Baiera
eretosa, Schenk, 1871 a.) Kome Beds; Greenland.
— cretosa major, Heer, 18744, p. 124, pl. xxxv, figs. 9-10.
Cretaceous ; Spitzbergen,

FROM TIE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 207

Sclerophyllina dichotoma, Heer, 1868, p. 82, pl. xliv, fig. 6.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
Scleropteris bellidula, Heer, 1874 a, p. 35, pl. ii, figs. 17 ¢, 17d, 18;
pl. xi, fig. 8. Ibid.
-—— callosa, Schulze, 1888, p. 15 [nomen nudum]. Senonian ; Salzberg.
—— debilior, Saporta, 1894, p. 107, pl. xis, fig. 14.
Neocomian (?); Portugal.
—— dentata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 153, pl. lxiii, figs. 3, 4.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— distantifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 18998, p. 662, pl. clsii, figs. 2, 3.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 151, pl. xxviii, figs. 2, 4,6; pl sxix,

fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
——- elliptica, var. longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 152, pl. xxviii, fig. 7.
Ibid.

—— rotundifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 12998, p. 663, pl. elxii, figs. 4, 5.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— vernonensis, Ward, 1895 a, p. 349, pl. ii, figs. 1-3.
: Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 152, pl. xxviii, figs. 3, 5. Ibid.
Sclerotites sp., Geinitz, 1842, p. 99, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-3.
: Cenomanian ; Saxony.
— sp. (Lx.), Meschinelli, 1895, p. 659. (= Sclerotium (?) sp., Les-
quereux.)
Sclerotium ? sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 28, pl. lix, figs. 4, 4a.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Scolopendrium cfficinarum dedaleum, Cotta, 1836, p. 586.
Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.
Sedites ?) Rabenhorstii, Geinitz, 1842, p. 97, pl. xxiv, fig. 5.
Planer; Streblen, Dresden,
Selaginella arctica, Heer, 1882, p. 39, pl. xiii, fig. 5.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
— dichotoma, Velenovsky, 1888 8, p. 29, pl. vi, figs. 8-11.
Perucer Beds ; Vyserovic, Bohemia,
—— ?falcata, Lesquereux, 1876c, p. 865; & 18783, p. 48, pl. lxi,

figs. 12-15, Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— laciniata, Lesquereux, 1676, p. 378; & 18788, p. 47, pl. Ixiv,
figs. 12, 124. Ibid.

—— marylandica, Fontaine in Ward, 18085, p. 553, pl. cxv, figs. 9, 10.
Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.
Sequoia acuminata, Lesquereux, 1876 ¢, p. 384.
Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— acutifolia, Newberry, 1891, p. 200, pl. xiv, figs. 7, 7 a.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A,
— albertensis, Penhallow, 1908, p. 83, figs. 1-6.
Judith River Series; Alberta, Canada,
— ambigua, Heer, 18744, p. 78, pl. xxi, figs. 1, 2a, 8-8, 9a, 10a,
b,¢, 11. Kome Beds; Greenland,

208 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Sequoia biformis, Lesquereux, 1876, p. 366; & 18788, p. 80, pl. Ixii,
figs. 15-18. (Re-named Geinitzia biformis, Knowlton, 1900 a.)
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— brevifolia, Heer, 1868, p. 93, pl. ii, fig. 23. Ibid.
—— concinna, Heer, 1883 a, p. 13, pl. xlix, figs. 83, 8c; pl. 1, fig. 14;
pl. li, figs. 2-10; pl. lii, figs. 1-3; pl. lili, fig. 1d.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— condita, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 391; & 18768, p. 335, pl. iv,
figs. 5-7. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Couttsiz, Heer, 1863, p. 1051, pls. lix, lx, xi. Tertiary.
(Recorded American Cretaceous, Hollick, 1892, p. 30, pl. i, fig. 5.) }
— crispa, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 22, pl. x, figs. 5-7, 9, 14, 16.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— cuneata, Newberry, 1898, p. 18, pl. xiv, figs. 3-4 a.
Upper Cretaceous; Canada.
— cycadopsis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 243, pl. exii, figs. 9-11; pl. exiii,

figs. 1-3. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— delicatula, Fontaine, 1889, p. 247, pl. cxxi, fig. 3. Tbid.
— densifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 246, pl. cxxi, fig. 4. Ibid.

—— Fairbanksi, Fontaine, 1905, p. 178, pl, xlvi, figs. 9-11.
Lower Cretaceous; California, U.S.A.
—— fastigiata (Sternberg), Heer, 1869, p. 11, pl. i, figs. 10-13.
(= Caulerpites fastigiatus, Sternberg, 1833.)
Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.
— formosa, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92; & 1874, p. 50, pl. i, fig. 9.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— Goepperti (Dunker), Schulze, 1888, p. 19 [nomen nudum}.
Senonian ; Altenburg.
— gracilis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 80, pl. xviii, fig. Le;
pl. xxii, figs. 1-10. Kome Beds; Greenland.
— eracilis laxa, Heer, 1874, p. 82, pl. xxii, fig. 10. Tbid.
—— gracillima (Lx,), Newberry, 1895, p. 50, pl. ix, figs. 1-3.
Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— heterophylla, Velenovsky, 1885, p, 22, pl. xiii, figs. 2-4, 6-9;
pl. xiii, fig. 12, Perucer Beds; Boliemia.
— ?inferna, Ward, 1905, p, 507 (naming Sequoia sp. (?), Fontaine,
1889, p. 248, pl. exvi, fig. 7; pl. exxxii, figs. 2, 5, 6).
Lower Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— intermedia, Richter, 1904, p. 15, pl. i, fig. 8; & 1905, p. 5, pl. i,
fig. & Senonian ; Saxony,
— Langsdorfii (Brongn,), Heer, 1883 a, p. 15, pl. liii, fig. 8.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—- legdensis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 180, pl. xxxvii,

fig. 147. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
— lepidota, Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p. 129, text-fig. 180; & Bayer,
1893, pp. 8, 37, figs. 6, 7, 8. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia.

¥ROM TIE CRUTACKOUS ROCKS. 209°

Sequoia longifolia, Lesquereux, 1876 ¢, p. 365; & 1878 8, p. 79, pl. vii,
figs. 14, 14.@; pl. 1xi, figs. 28, 29, (Re-named Geinitzia longifolia,
Knowlton, 1900 a.) Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.

—— lusitanica, Heer, 1881, p. 18, pl. xvii, figs. 7 6, c, 7 bd, 9.

5 Cretaceous; Portugal.

— macrolepis, Heer, 1883, p. 16, pl. li, figs. 1, 12d.

Patoot Beds; Greenland.

—— major, Velenovsky, 1888 4, p. 594, figs. 4-6 on unnumb. pl.

Cenomanian; Bohemia.

-— microcarpa, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 24, pl. x, figs, 2, 3. Ibid.

— minor, Velenovsky, 1887 a, p. 638, figs. 11, 12 on plate. Ibid.

—— moravica, Krasser & Kubart, 1906 8, p. 46 [nomen nudum].

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia.

—— oblonga, Marik, 1901, p. 8, pl. i, fig. 21. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

—— pectinata, Heer, 1871, p. 8, pl. i, fig. 8.

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.

—— pogiophylloides, Fontaine, 1894, p. 276, pl. xlii, figs. 1-3.

Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A.

—— Reichenbachi (Geinitz), Heer, 1868, p. 83, pl. xliii, figs. 1d, 27,
5a, 5d, 5dd, 8, 8b; & Geinitz, 1875 a, p. 306, pl. Ixvii, fig. 6.
(= Araucarites Reichenbachi, Geinitz, 1842, = Geinitzia Reichen-
bachi, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909.) Kome Beds; Greenland.

— Reichenbachi longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 244, pl. cxvii,
fig. 8. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— Reichenbachi Rabenhorsti (Geinitz), Heer, 1871, p. 1181
[nomen nudum]. Kome Beds ; Greenland.

—— rigida, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 18744, p. 80, pl. xxii, figs. 5g, lla;
pl. xxv, fig. 6. Atane Beds & Kome Beds; Greenland.

—— Smittiana, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 82, pl. xii, fig. 100;
pl. xvii, figs. 3, 4; pl. xviii, fig. 10; pl. xx, figs. 56, 7c; pl. xxiii,
figs. 1-6. Ibid.

— subulata, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 1874 4, p. 102, pl. xxvii, figs. 34,
7, 8b, 15a; pl. xxviii, figs. 3-6; pl. xxix, figs. 2c, 7b; pl. xsxiv,
fig. la. Atane Beds; Greenland.

— subulata lusitanica, Saporta, 1894, p. 177, pl. xxxiii, figs. 7-12.

Albian ; Portugal.

— Winchellii, Lesquereux in: Winchell, 1885, p. 76; & Lesquereus,

- 1895, p. 10, pl. A, fig. 1. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A.
—- Woodwardii (Carr.), Schimper, 1872, p. 316. (= Sequotites Wood-
wardii, Carruthers, 1866 B.) Upper Greensand ; Dorset,

—— sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 247, pl. cxx, fig. 9.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— sp., Fontaine in Ward, 18998, p. 676, pl. clxvi, figs. 3, 4.
Lowest Cretaceous ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— sp., Fontaine, 1889, p- 248, pl. exvi, fig. 7; pl. cxxxii, figs. 2, 5, 6.
(=Sequoiu? inferna, Ward, 1905.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
P

210 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Sequoia sp,, Hollick, 1905, p. 410, pl. Ixxii, fig. 2.
Middle Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 44, pl. ii, fig. 42 (cone)."
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— sp.?, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 131, pl. xiv, fig. 2
(cone). Judith River Beds; Aiberta, Canada.
—— sp. ?, Newberry, 1895, p. 49, pl. ix, figs, 4, 4a.
Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Sequoiites Gardneri, Carruthers, 1869, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 7, 8.
Gault ; Folkestone.
—— Holsti, Nathorst in Conwentz, 1892, p. 28, pl. iii, figs. 4-5: pl. iv,
figs. 1-4; pl. viii, figs. 2-7. Senonian ; Sweden.
——: ovalis, Carruthers, 1871, p. 541, text-fig. Gault; Folkestone.
-—— polyanthes, Marik, 190], p. 9, pl. ii, fig. 1.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
—— Woodwardii, Carruthers, 18668, p. 544, pl. xxi, figs. 11-16.
Upper Greensand ; Blackdown.
Sequoiopsis speciosa, Richter, 1899 n, p. 44.
Senonian: Quedlinburg, Saxony.
Serenopsis Kempii, Hollick, 18938, p. 169, pl. exlix. (=Nelumba
Kenpii, Hollick, 1905 c.) Formation (?); Long Island, U.S.A.
Sillimania texana, Unger, 1850 a, p. 524: & in Roemer, 1852, p. 95.
Cretaceous (?); Texas, U.S.A.
Simaba ? saxonica, Engelhardt, 18924, p. 102, pl. ii, fig. 6.
Quader; Freiberg, Saxony.
Smilax grandifolia-cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 40, pl. xlvi, fig. 3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— panartia, Bayer, 1896, pp. 8, 32, fig. 5.
Upper Senonian ; Kieslingswalda, Bohemia.
-— raritanensis, Berry, 1909, p. 248. Raritan Formation ; U.S.A.
— undulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 39, pl. xlvi. fig. 2.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Solenostelopteris japonica, Kershaw, 1910, p. 689. pl. Iviii & text-
fig. Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
Sparganium cretaceum, Heer, 18744, p. 105, pl. xxviii, fig. 12.

Atane Beds; Greenland.
Spathites sp., Knowlton, 1897, p. 140.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Spheria cretacea, Heer, 18834, p. 1, pl. Ix, fig. 2.
eretaceus, Meschinelli, 1892.) Patoot Reds; Greenland.
—-- lapidea, Lesquereux, 1872, p.373. (=Spherites lapideus, Meschi-
nelli, 1892, & Posellinites lapideus, Knowlton, 1898.)
Laramie Formation; New Mexico, U.S.A.
—— myrice, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 390. (=Spherites myrice, Meschi-
nelli, 1892.) Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—- phyllostichoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 156, pl. xxviii, fig. 1.

Albian; Portugal.

(= Spherites

FROM TIE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 211

Spheria problematica, Know!ton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 23, pl. xxxi,
figs. 2,2a. (=Spherites problematicus, Meschinelli, 1895.)
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— rhytismoides, Lesquereux, 18764, p. 382.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
Spherites cretaceus (Heer), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 753. (=Spheria
cretacea, Heer, 1883 a.) Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— lapideus (Lesquereux), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 766. (=Spheria
lapidea, Lesquereux, 1873.)
—-— myricz (Lesquereux), Meschinelli, 1892, p..759. (=Spheria
myrice, Lesqnereux, 1873.) Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— primevus, Goeppert, 1836, p. 87 [nomen nudum].
— problematicus, Meschinelli, 1895, p. 657. (=Spheria prohlem-
atica, Knowlton, 1892.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—-- solitarius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 213, pl. ili, figs. 4 e-g.
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
Sphzerococcites centralis, Goeppert, 1851, p. 46; & 1854, p. 229,
pl. iii. Quader ; Westphalia.
—— cornutus, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum).
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— Laubei, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 91, pl. i, fig. 1.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia,
—— lesinensis, Unger, 1869, p. 56, pl. v, fig. 1.
Cretaceous ;- Dalmatia.
—— lichenoides, Goeppert, 1865, p. 642 [nomen nudum].
Quader; Germany.
—— Mantelli, Roemer, 1841, p. 1, pl. i, fig. 2. (=Rhodomenites
Mantelli, Debey, = Chondrites Mantelli, Geinitz, 1850 a.)
Planer; Saxony.
—— Meyrati, Fischer-Ooster, 1858, p. 56, pl. iv, fig. 4.
Neocomian ; Switzerland.
—— Mohli, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
— pinnatifidus, Unger, 1850, p. 27; & 1853, p. 80, pl. xxiv, fig. 7.
Cretaceous; Bavaria.
—— strictus, Agardb MS. in Brongniart, 1828, p. 52. (= Rhodomelites
strictus, Sternberg.) Cretaceous; La Rocheile, France.
—— striolatus, Presl in Sternberg, 1825, p. 105, pl. xxvii, fig. 3; pl. lxv,
figs. 32, 33. Tertiary. (Recorded Otto, 1852 ?, p. 14, pl. iv, fig. 1.)
Lower Quader; Dippoldiswalde
Sphenaspis statenensis, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 51, pl. x, figs. 22,
23; pl. xxvi, figs. 2-4. Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A
Sphenolepidium debile, Heer, 1881, p. 20, pl. iii, figs. 20, 21, 20.
Cretaceous; Portugal.
— dentifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 258, pl. cxxvii, figs, 8, 4;
pl. exxviii, figs. 2-6 ; pl. oxxix, fig. 5; pl. exxx, figs. 4-6, 10
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
P2

212 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunker), Heer, 1881, p. 19, pl. xiii,
figs. 16, 8b; pl. xviii, figs. 1-8. (=Thwites Kurrianus, Dunker,
1846.) Cretaceous; Almargem, Portugal.

—— pachyphyllum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 259, pl. exxxi, figs. 6, 7.

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S,A.

—— parceramosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 257, pl. cxxix, fig. 7; pl. exxx,

fig. 8; pl. exxvi, fig. 2. Ibid.
—- recurvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 258, pl. exxvii, fig. 2; pl. exxx,
figs. 2, 7. Ibid.

—— Sternbergianum (Dunker), Heer, 1881, p. 19, pl. siii, figs. 2-8, la;
pl. xiv. (=Sphenolepis Sternbergiana (Dunker), Schenk, 1871.)
Lower Cretaceous ; Portugal.
—— Sternbergianum, var. densifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 261,
pl. exviii, fig. 7; pl. exxi, figs. 5, 7, 9; pl. exxv, fig. 2; pl. exxix,
fig. 3; pl. cxxx, fig. 1; pl. exxxi, figs. 1-3; pl. cxxxii, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 259, pl. cxxv, fig. 4; pl. elxvi,
fic. 6. Ibid.
— sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 90, text-fig. 13.
Kootanie Formation ; North-West Terr: ritory, Canada.
Sphenolepis Kurriana, Schenk, 1871, p. 243, pl. xxxvii, figs. 5-8;
pl. xxxviii, fig. 1. (=Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunker), Heer,
1881.) Wernsdorfer Beds; Carpathians.
—— Sternbergiana (Dunker), Schenk, 1871 8, p. 243, pl.xxxvii, figs. 3, 4;
pl. xxxvili, figs. 3-13. (=Sphenolepidium Sternhergianum (Dunker),
Heer, 1881.) Wealden ; Germany.
Bphenopteniaren tenerum, Marik, 1901, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 17.
Cenomanian ; Bohemia.
Sphenopteris acrodentata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 90, pl. xxxiv, fig. 4.
Potomae Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— acutidens, Saporta, 1894, p. 128, pl. xxiii, fig. 4.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
—— aneimizformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 128, pl. xxiii, 3a. Ibid.
—— angustiloba, Heer, 1881, p. 14, ‘ph xvi, figs. 1, 2
Grocevite Portugal.
—— asplenifolia, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 267.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
— capillaris, Saporta, 1894, p. 74, pl. xvii, figs. 19-21.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— cercalensis, Saporta, 1894, p. 126, pl. xxiv, figs. 4-6; pl. xxv,

fig, 20 Urgonian ; Portugal,
~—— Choffatiana infracretacica, Saporta, 1894, p. 67, pl. xvii,
figs. 11-13. Neocomian ; Portugal,

—— corrugata, Newberry, 1870, p. 10; & 1878, pl. ii, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.
— crennlaris Saporta 1894, p, 160, pl. xxix, fig. 13; pl. xxx, fig. 12.

Albian ; Portugal,

FROM THE CRETACECUS ROCKS, 213

Sphenopteris cuneifida, Saporta in Choffat, 1889, p. 200; & Saporta,
1894, p. 69, pl. xvi, fig. 11, & p. 127, pl. xxiii, fig. 5.
Valanginian & Urgonian ; Portugal.
—— debiliformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 67, pl. xviii, fig. 15.
Neocomian ; Portugal.
-— debilior, Saporta, 1894, p. 161, pl. xxviii, fig. 5. Albian; Portugal.
—— debilis, Heer (zon (Sternberg), Unger), 1871, p.1181 [nomen nudum].
Kome Beds; Greenland.
-—— dissectiformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 68, pl. xv, fig. 18; pl. xvi, figs.

22-23. Valanginian ; Portugal.
—- Drygalskii, Engelhardt in Vanhéffen, 1897, pp. 863, 371, text-
fig. 27. Kome Beds ; Greenland.

—— elongata, Newberry, 1863, p. 511.
Laramie Formation (?) ; Washington, U.S.A.
—— flabellina, Saporta, 1894, p. 160, pl. xxviii, figs. 3, 6; pl. xxix,
fig. 16. Albian; Portugal.
-—— flabellinervia, Saporta, 1894, p. 70, pl. xv, fig. 20.

Valanginian ; Portugal,

——- flabellisecta, Saporta, 1894, p. 69, pl. xv, figs. 14-15. Ibid.
—— fragilis, Heer (zon (Schlotheiu), Brongniart), 1874, p. 34, pl. ii,
figs. 20, 20 d. Kome Beds; Greenland.

— ginkgoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 68, pl. xv, fig. 13.
Valanginien; Portugal.
—— Goepperti, Dunker. Recorded Saporta, 1894, p. 157,
Albian; Portugal.
—- gomesiana, Heer, 1831, p. 18, pl. xi, fig. 7. Cretaceous; Portugal.
— grevillioides, Heer, 18744, p. 34, pl. xi, figs. 10, 11. (= Zhyrso-
pleris grevillioides, Hollick, 1906 a.) Kome Beds ; Greenland.
—— hyperborea, Heer, 1874, p. 123, pl. xxxviii, figs. 14, 20, 9d, ¢.
Cretaceous ; Spitzbergen.
—— involvens, Saporta, 1894, p. 159, pL xxviii, fig. 10; pl. xxiv, figs,
2-5, 7; pl. xxv, figs. 10-11; pl. xxxi, figs. 3,5; pl. xxxv, fig. 6.
Albian; Portugal.
—— Johnstrupi, Heer, 1868, p. 78, pl. xliii, figs. 7,70. (=Asplenium
Johnstrupi, Heer, 1874 a.) Kome Beds; Greenland.
— latiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 90, pl. xxxv, figs. 38-5; pl xxxvi,
figs. 4-9; pl. xxxvii, fig. 1. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— (Asplenium) lepida, Heer, 1871, p.1180 (=Jeanpaulia lepida,
Heer, 1874 a.) Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— lesinensis, Kerner, 1896, p. 37, pl. i, figs. 1-5; pl. v, tig. 9.
Cenomanian; Lesina, Dalmatia.
— linearisecta, Saporta, 1894, p, 125, pl. xxiii, figs. 10, 11; pl. xxv,

fig. 19. Urgonian ; Portugal.
—— lobulifera, Saporta, 1894, p. 71, pl. xv, fig. 16; & p 124, pl. xxiii,
figs. 6-7. Valanginian & Urgoman; Portugal.

—— longifolia, Feistmantel (xo Dunker), 1874, p. 267.
Perucer Beds ; Bohemia,

214 > LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Sphenopteris lupulina, Heer, 1881, p. 15, pl. xi, figs. 8, 8b-c. 2
Cretaceous ; Portugal.
— Mantelli, Brongniart, 1828, p. 170, pl. xly, figs. 3-7. (= Onychiopsis
Manielli (Brongniart), Seward, 1894, = Hymenopteris psilotoides,
Stokes & Webb, 1824.) Hastings Sands; Sussex.
—— Morrisiana, Johnston, 1896, p. 58, figs. 14, 15.
Cretaceous (?); Tasmania.
—— Nordenskioldi, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen nudum].
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—- pachyphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 93, pl. 1, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— Pichleri, Schenk, 1876, p. 166, pl. xxix, figs. 2-5.
Upper Cretaceous; Tyrol.
—— plurinerva, Heer, 1881, p. 18, pl. xi, figs. 6 & 6); pl. xv, figs. 8,
8 b-c, Aptian-Neocomian ; Portugal.
— polyclada, Saporta, 1894, p. 127, pl. xxiii, fig. 12.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
—~— pseudo-Cordai, Saporta, 1894, p. 163, pl. xxviii, fig. 11; pl. xxx,
figs. 3-8; pl. xxxiii, fig. 4a. Albian ; Portugal.
—— pseudolepida, Saporta, 1894, p. 73, pl. xv, fig. 32.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— pygmea, Saporta, 1894, p. 127, pl. xxiv, fig. 7 a.
Urgonian ; Portugal.
— recurrens, Saporta, 1894, p. 162, pl. xxix, fig. 15.
Albian ; Portugal.
— spatulata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 93, pl. 1, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— subadnata, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 267. Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— subtilinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 19, pl. iii, fig. 82; pl. xiv, figs. 12,
17; p. 68, pl. xv, fig. 22; pl. xvi, fig. 4. Valanginian ; Portugal.
— tasmanica, Johnston, 1896, p. 60, figs. 10-13.
Cretaceous (?); Tasmania.
— tenuicula, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 217, pl. xx, fig. 11; pl. xxi, figs. 2,
2a; pl. xxviii, fig. 6. Neocomian ; Japan.
—— tenuifissa, Saporta, 1894, p. 161, pl. xxviii, fig. 4,
Albian ; Portugai.
—— thrysopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 89, pl. xxv, fig. 3; pl. lviii,
fig. 5. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— valdensis, Heer, 1881, p. 14, pl. xv, figs. 9-14; pl. xvi, fig. 55.
Lower Cretaceous; Portugal.
Sphenozamites sp., Dawson, 1886, p. 7.
Kootanie Formation; Martin Creek, Canada.
Spiropteris sp., Nathorst, 1891, p. 34, pl. i, figs. 15-17.
Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Kénigs-Wusterhausen.
Spongia Saxonica, Geinitz, 1850, p. 264. (= Spongites Saxonicus,
Geinitz, 1842.)
Spongites Saxonicus, Geinitz, 1842, p. 9¢, pl. xxiii, figs. 1, 2.
Quadersandstein ; Saxony.

FROM THE CRETACHOUS ROCKS. 215

— minuta, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 202.
—— oblonga, Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
Stenopteris? cretacea, Hollick, 1902, p. 148, pl. iii, fig. 2.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
—— virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 112, pl. xxi, fig. 8.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
Sterculia aperta, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 82, pl. x, figs. 2-3.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1905 g, p. 88, pl. xliii, fig. 5.
Matawan Formation; Cliffwood, U.S.A.
— Drakei, Cummins, 1892, p. 210, text-fig. 8.
Dakota Group; New Mexico, U.S.A.
—— elegans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 314, pl. clvii, fig. 2; pl. clviii, figs. 2, 3.
: Potomae Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
-— Geinitzi, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 101, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4, 7.
Quader ; Freiberg, Saxony.
—— Krejeii, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 47, pl. xiii, fig. 1.
Cenomanian; Bohemia.
—— Labrusca, Unger, 1851, p. 175, pl. xlix, figs. 1-11. Eocene; Stotzka.
(Recorded American Cretaceous, Hollick, 1896.)
—— limbata, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 46, pl. xiii, figs. 2-5; pl. xiv, fig. 1.

Cenomanian; Bohemia,

Steinhauera globosa,

— lineariloba, Lesquereus, 1876 8, p. 358.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
-— lugubris, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 81, pl. vi, figs. 1-3.
Dakota Group (?); Colorado, U.S.A.
—— minima, Berry, 19063, p. 177.
Magothy Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— mucronata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 182, pl. xxx, figs. 1-4.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 82, pl. viii, fig. 3. (Re-named
Aralia tripartita (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid.
—— pre-labrusca, Hollick, 19064, p. 24, pl. xxxiv, figs, 21, 22.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
— reticulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 185, pl. xxxiv, fig. 10.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Snowii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 183, pl. xxx, fig. 5; pl. xxxi, figs. 2, 3;
pl. xxxii; pl. xxxiii, figs. 1-4. Ibid,
—— Snowii bilobata, Berry, 1905 5, p. 89, pl. sliii, fig. 7.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
— Snowii disjuncta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 184, pl. lviii, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— tripartita (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 224. (=Sverculia obtusiloba,
Lx., 1883, & Aralia tripartita, Lx., 1876.) Ibid,
_— variabilis, Saporta, 1868, p. 400, pl. xii, figs. 6,7; Heer, 1883 4,
p. 38, pl. lvii, fig. 7. Patoot Beds; Greenland,

216 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Sterculia vetustula, Dawson, 1886, p. 10, pl. iii, fiz. 2
Middle Cretaceous ; Canada.
—— sp.?, Hollick, 1898 », p. 133, pl. xiv, figs. 4-7.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A-
— sp.?, Hollick, 18988, p. 422, pl. xxxvii, fig. 5. -
Middle Oretarcous, Staten Island, U.S.A.
—— sp.?, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 95, pl. xxxiv, figs. 18, 19.
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
Stichus mermisoides, Etheridge, 1904, p. 255, pls. xxx, xxxi.
Cretaceous; Australia.
Stigmaria flexuosa, Debey, 1848 a, p. 117 [nomen nudum],
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
Strezeleckia gangamopteroides, Johnston, 1896, p. 58, figs. 5-7.
Cretaceous (?); Vasmania.
-—— tenuifolia, Johnston, 1896, p. 58, fig. 8. Ibid.
Strobilites Bucklandi, Lindley & Hutton, 1835, pl. exxix; Gardner,
1886 a, p. 200. Upper Greensand (?) ; Wiltshire.
—— Davisii, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 68, pl. iti, fig. 10.
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
-—— inquirendus, Hollick, 1898 4, p. 180, pl. xi, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— microsporophorus, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 66, pl. x, figs. 18-21;
pl. xxiv, figs. 2-6. Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A,
ees perplexus, Hollick, 1906 4, p. 107, pl. ii, ty: 43,
Middle Cretaceous; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S, i,
‘“——- sp., Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 69, pl. iii, fig. 9.
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
Sycophyllum dentatum, Schulze, 1888, p. 464.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
‘Symphorocarpophyllum Albertum, Dawson, 1887, p. 30, pl. ii,
fig. 17. Upper Laramie Formation ; Canada.
— Linnziforme, Dawson, 1887, p. 30, pl. ii, fig. 18. Ibid.
Syringodendron ? sp., Otto, 1854, p. 26, pl. iv, figs. 3, 4.
Lower Quader; Dippoldiswalde, Saxony.

‘Tenidium alysioides, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 131, pl. xxiv,

fig. 5. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
—— lusitanicum, Heer, 1881, p. 12, pl. xx. (= Volubilites lusitanicus,
Lorenz, 1901.) Cretaceous; Portugal

—— pinnatisectum, Saporta, 1880, p. 642, pl. i, fig. 2.
Upper Neocomian ; Havre, France.
Teniopteris arctica (spelt Tanzeopteris), Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen
nudum]. Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— auriculatum (Fontaine), Berry, 1910p, p. 684, (= Angio-
pteridium auriculatum, Fontaine, 1889.)
Patuxent Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— deperdita, Heer, 1883 a, p. 8, pl. xlviii, fig. 14.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 217

Teniopteris Gibbsii, Newberry, 1863, p. 512. (=Milssonia Gibbsii,
Hollick in Newberry, 1898.) Cretaceous (?); Washington, U.S.A.
-—— kuchelbadensis, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 269.
Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
—— nervosum (Fontaine), Berry, 1910, p. 634. (= Angiopteridium
nervesum, and others, Fontaine, 1889).
Patuxent Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— orovillensis, Fontaine in Penhallow, 1902 3, p. 37.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island.
—— plumosa, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pl. iv, fig. 15.
Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island.
—— sp., Heer, 1878, p. 30, pl. viii, fig. 19. Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Siberia.
Teenioxylon varians, Felix (cretaceum), Vater, 1884, p. 852.
Lower Senonian ; Harzburg.
Taonurus incertus, Dawson, 1886, p. 10.
Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia, Canada,
—— Saportai, Dewalque, 1880, p. 43, pl. i, figs. 1a, 16, 24, 20.
Senonian; Anzin, France.
—— tenuestriatus, Heer, 1877, p. 145, pl. lvii, figs. 7-10.
Upper Cretaceous; Switzerland.
Taxites pecten, Heer, 1883 4, p. 9, pl. lili, figs. 9, 9 0.
Patoot Beds; Greenland,
Taxcdium (Glyptostrobus) brookense, Fontaine, 1889, p. 254,
pl. exxii, fig. 1; pl. exxiv, figs. 3-9; pl. cxxsi, fig.5; pl. elxv,
figs. 1-3; pl. elxvi, figs. 4, 7; pl. clxvii, fig. 3.
‘ Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— (Glyptcstrobus) brookense, var. angustifclium, Foutaine,
188, p. 256, pl. clxvii, fig. 1. Ibid.
—— cuneatum, Newberry, 1863, p. 517.
Kootanie Formation; British Columbia, Canada.
—— (Glyptostrobus) denticulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 233, pl. cxxiv,
fig. 1. Potomac Formation; Virgima, U.S.A,
—— (Glyptostrobus) expansum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 252, pl. exxiii,
fig. 1. Ibid.
—— (Glyptestrobus) fastigiatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 253, pl. exxv,
figs. 1, 3. Ibid.
—~— (Glyptostrobus) ramosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 25], pl. exsiii,
figs. 2, 3; pl. exxiv, fig. 2; pl. cxxvii, fig. 1; pl. cxxxii, fig. 1;

pl. elxvi, fig. 1. Ibid.
—— (Glyptostrobus) virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 252, pl. xxi,
fig. 6. Ibid.

—— sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 56, pl. vi, fig. 10.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
Taxo-Torreya trinervia, Ettingshausen, 1887, p. 176, pl. vii, figs. 16,
16a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand..
Taxoxylon cretaceum, Unger, 1859, p. 231, pl. iii, figs. 12-14,
(= Cedroaylon cretaceum, Kr, in Schimper, 1870.)
Quadersandstein ; Amberg, Germany,

218 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Taxoxylon halternianum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 194,
pl. xli, figs. 166-168. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
Tempskya cretacea, Hosius & yon der Marck, 1880, p. 192, pl. xxxix,
figs. 161-163. Ibid.
—— varians (Corda), Velenovsky, 1888 s, p. 23, pl. vi, figs. 1-7; pl. v,-
fig. 5, & text-fig, Perucer Beds; Bohemia.
Terminalia rectinervis, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 52, pl. xx, figs. 1, 2
(=Terminaliphyllum rectinerve, Velenovsky, 1889.)
: Cenomanian; Kaunic, Bohemia.
Terminaliphyllum rectinerve, Velenovsky, 1889. (=7Jerminalia
rectinervis, Velenovsky, 1886.)
Ternstroemia crassipes, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 54, pl. xviii, figs. 3, 4.
(= Ternstreamiphyllum crassipes, Velenovsky, 1889.)
Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.
Ternstreemiphyllum crassipes, Velenovsky, 1889. (= Zernstremia
crassipes, Velenovsky, 1886.)
Tetraphyllum dubium, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 137,
pl. xxv, fig. 14. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
— oblongum, Heer, 1882, p. 105, pl. xxvi, figs. 5 0, 6.
: Atane Beds; Greenland.
Thalassocharis Binkhorsti, Debey, 1865, p. 57.
Cretaceous; Prussia.
—— Bosqueti, Debey, 1851, p.568; & in Hosius & von der Marck, 1880,

p. 146. Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— Bosqueti, forma brevi-articulata, Miquel, 1853, p. 51, pl. vi,
fig. 2. Cretaceous; Belgium,

—— Bosqueti, forma lata, Miquel, 1853, p. £1, pl. vi, fig. 3.
Upper Senonian ; Belgium,
——- Muelleri, Debey, 1848 4, p. 119; & 1851, p. 568.
Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— westfalica, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 147, pl. xxvi, figs, 25-.
28, 30-34; pl. xxvii, figs, 29, 35-89 ; pl. xxviii, figs. 40-42.
Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.
Thinnfeldia arctica, Heer, 18744, p. 123, pl. xxxv, figs. 11-16;
pl. xxxvi, fig. 10 3, Cretaceous ; Spitzbergen.
—— Buftoni, Johnston, 1896, p. 61, fig. 18.
Cretaceous (?); Tasmania.
—— Fontainei, Berry, 1903p, p. 443 (re-naming Thinnfeldia variabilis,

Fontaine, 1889). Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
— granulata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 111, pl. xxvi, figs. 10-12; pl. xxvii,
figs. 1-5, 8; pl. elxis, fig. 1. Ibid.

—— lanceolata, Knowlton in Weed & Knowlton, 1893, p. 49, pl. v,
fig.5, (Re-named Protophyllocladus lanceolatus, Berry, 1903 p.)
Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A.
—— Lesquereuxiana, Heer, 1882, p. 37, pl. xliy, figs. 9-10; pl. xlvi,
figs. 1-12. Atane Beds; Greenland.
—— marylandica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 541, pl. exiv, figs. 8, 9.
Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 219

Thinnfeldia montana, Knowlton, 1898, p. 227 (re-naming Thinnfeldia
polymorpha (Lesquereux), Knowlton, = Salisburia polymorpha, Les-
quereux), Montana Formation ; Coal Banks, U.S.A.

—-— montanense, Fontaine in Weed & Pirsson, 1898, p. 481.

Lower Cretaceous; Montana, U.S.A.

—— polymorpha (Lesquereux), Knowlton in Weed & Knowlton, 1893.
(=. montana, Knowlton, re-named Protophyllocladus polymorphus
by Berry, 1903 v.)

—— polymorpha, Johnston (zon Schenk nec Knowlton), 1896, p. 62,
fig. 16. Cretaceous (?); ‘Tasmania.

—— rotundilcba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 111, pl. xxvii, figs. 6, 7.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

-~—— subintegrifolia (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 228 (renaming Phyllo-
cladus subintegrifulius, Lesquereux, 1868 & 1874). (=Protophyllo-
cladus subintegrifolius, Berry, 19U3 p.)

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A.

—— variabilis, Fontaine (zcx Velenovsky), 1889, p. 110, pl. xvii,
figs. 8-7; pl, xviii, figs. 1-6. (=TZhinnfeldia Fontaine?, re-named
by Berry, 1903 p.) Potowac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A,

— variabilis, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 6, pl. 1i, figs. 1-5. (Re-named
Sagenopteris variabilis, Velenovsky, 1889.)

; Perucer Beds; Bohemia.

Thuites alienus, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxviii, pl. xlv, fig. 1.

Cretaceous ; Behemia.

—— crassus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 32. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.

— gramineus, Sternberg, 1825, p. 31, p. xxxvili, pl. xxxv, fig. 4.

Peracer Beds ; Bohemia,

— Hoheneggeri, Ettingshausen, 18520¢, p. 26, pl. i, figs. 6, 7.
(=Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri, Schenk, 1871.)

Wernsdorfer Beds (see Krasser, 1896, pp. 146, 147.)

—— Kurrianus, Dunker, 1846, p. 20, pl. vii, fig. 8. (=Sphenolepidium
Kurrianum (Dunk.), Heer, 1881.) Wealden; Germany.

— Meriani, Heer, 18744, p. 73, pl.-xvi, figs. 17, 18.

; Kome Beds; Greenland,

—— Pfaffii, Heer, 18744, p. 100, pl. xxxi, figs. 88, ¢, d, ¢.

Atane Beds; Greenland.

—— Wilkinsoni, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1898, p. 11, pl. i,
figs. 7-9. Cretaceous ; Australia.

—— sp., Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 31, pl. vili, figs. 12-18; pl. xxvii,
tigs. 4-6; pl. xxviii, figs. 1-4.

Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A.

Thuja cretacea (Heer), Newberry, 1895, p. 53, pl. x, figs. lla

Ainboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A.

Thuya sp., Cornuel, 1866, p. 673, pl. xii, fig. 23. Neocomian; France,

—— sp., Jasche, 1858, p. 97, pl. iv, figs. 8, 9. Cretaceous ; Saxony.

Thuyites debilis, Saporta, 1894, p. 115, pl. xxii, fig. 6

Aptian ; Portugal.

—— densior, Saporta, 1894, p. 109, pl. xx, fig. 6. Ibid.

220 LIS! OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Thuyites pulchelliformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 109, pl. xix, figs, 21-24;
pl. xx, figs. 7-10; p. 115, pl. xxi, fig. ‘7. Aptian ; Portugal.
—— sp,, Nathorst, 1891, p. 27, pl. i, figs. 8, 9, 10.
Upper Cretaceous (?); Rostock.
Thuyoxylon americanum, Unger in Roemer, 1852, p. 95.
Cretaceous (?); Texas, U.S.A.
Thyrsopteris alata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 124, pl. xxxvi, fig. 5.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 131, pl. xliv, fe. 4; pl. xly, fig. 35
pl. xlviii, fig. 2; pl. slix, figs. 3,4; pl. lv, fig. 2; pl. lviii, fig. 8.

Ibid,

—— angustiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 134, pl. xlviii, figs. 3-5; pl. lv,
fig. 3. Ibid.

— bella, Fontaine, 1889, p. 139, pl. lili, fig. 5; pl. ly, figs. 6,7; pl. lvi,
figs. 2,5; pl. lvii, figs. 1, 5; pl. lviii, fig. 4. Ibid.

— brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 121, pl. xxiv, figs. 5, 10. Ibid.

—— brevipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 124, pl. xxiv, fig. 3; pl. xxxvi,
fig. 2; pl. xxxvii, figs. 3, 9; pl. xxxviii, fig. 1; pl. xli, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— capsulifera, Velenovsky, 18888, p. 10, pl. i, figs. 6-12. (= Ony-
chiopsis capsulifera, Nathorst, 1890.) Perucer Beds ; Boheinia.

—— crassinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 130, pl. xli, figs. 1--3.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

—— crenata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 127, pl. xxxix, figs. 1, 2. Ibid.
—— decurrens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 130, pl. xliii, fig. 7; pl. xlvi, figs. 2,
4; pl. xlix, figs. 5-7. Ibid.
— densifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 129, pl. xxxix, fig. 3; pl. xl, figs. 2-5;
pl. li, fig. 5. Ibid.
— dentata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 121, pl. xxiv, figs. 4,6, 7, 9; pl. xxv,
figs. 1, 2. Ibid.

—— dentifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 s, p. 660, pl. clxi, figs. 6-9.
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— distans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 184, pl. xlvii, fig. 3; pl. liv, fig. 8.
Potomac Formation) Virginia, U.S.A.
—— divaricata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 125, pl. xxxvii, figs. 5-8; pl. clxx,
fig. 1. Ibid.
—— elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 133, pl. xxiv, fig. 3; pl. xlvi, fig. 1;
pl. |, figs. 6,9; pl. li, figs. 4, 6,7; pl. liv, fig. 6; pl. lv, fig. 4;
pl. lvi, figs. 6, 7; pl. lvii, fig. 6; pl. lviii, fig. 2. Ibid.
-—— grevillicides (Heer), Hollick, 19064, p. 31, pl. i, figs. 10-13,
(=Sphenopteris grevillioides, Heer, 1874 .)
Middle Cretaceous ; Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— heteroloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 139, pl. liii, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— heteromorpha, Fontaine, 1889, p. 136, pl. lii, fig. 1. Ibid.
—— heterophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 142, pl. lviii, fig. 3. Ibid.
—— inequipinnata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 142, pl. lvii, figs. 3, 8. Ibid.
— insignis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 127, pl. xxxix, fig. 4; pl. xl, fig. 1;
pl. xli, fig. 6; pl. xlii, figs. 1, 2, 4; pl. xliii, figs. 1, 3. Ibid.

FROM TIE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 221

Thyrsopteris insignis angustipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 128, pl. xlii,
fig. 3; pl. xliii, fig. 2. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— Meckiana, Fontaine, 1889, p. 125, pl. xxxviii, figs. 2-4, 8; pl. 1,
figs. 7, 8; pl. li, fig. 3. Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— Meekiana angustiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 126, pl. xxxviii,
figs. 5-7, 9; pl. xliii, fig. 8; pl. xliv, fig. 3; pl. xlvii, fig. 4; pl. xlviii,
fig. 1; pl. liv, figs, 2,11; pl. ly, fig. 1; pl. lvi, figs. 1, 3. Ibid.

— microloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 140, pl. vii, fig. 4.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— microloba alata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 140, pl. lv, fig. 5; pl. lviii,

fig. 1, Ibid.

—— microphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 131, pl. xlv, figs. 1, 2, 4, 5.
Ibid.
—— nana, Fontaine, 1889, p. 141, pl. lvi, figs. 4, 8. Ibid:
—— nervosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 122, pl. xxv, figs. 4, 5, 16; pl. xxxvii,
figs. 2,4; pl. xxxix, fig. 5; pl. xl, fig. 6. Ibid.
-—— obtusiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 143, pl. lviii, figs. 7, 10. Tbid.
—— pachyphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 135, pl. 1, fig. 3. Ibid.
—— pachyrachis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 182, pl. xlvi, figs. 3, 5; pl. xlvii,
figs. 1, 2; pl. xlix, fig. 1. Thid.
— pecopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 185, pl. li, fig. 1. Ibid.
— pinnatifida, Fontaine, 1889, p. 136, pl. li, fig. 2; pl. liv, figs. 4, 5,
7; pl. lvii, fig. 7. Ibid.

—— rarinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 123, pl. xxvi, figs. 6,7; pl. xliit,
figs. 4-6; pl. xliv, figs. 1, 2,5; pl. xlix, fig. 2; pl. clxix, figs. 6, 7.

Ibid.

—— retusa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 144, pl. lix, fig. 10. Thid.
—— rhombifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 188, pl. lii, fig. 5; pl. liv, fig. 1.

Ibid.

—— rhombiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 144, pl. lix, figs. 6,7; pl. Ix, fig. 8.

Ibid.

—— sphencpteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 143, pl. lviii, fig. 6. Ibid.

—— squarrosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 143, pl. lis, fig. 3. Ibid,

—— varians, Fontaine, 1889, pl. lil, figs. 2-4; pl. liii, figs. 1-3; pl. liv,

fig. 10; pl. lvii, fig. 2. Ibid.

—-— virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 120, pl. xxiv, fig. 1. Ibid.

Tillephyllum dubium, Newberry, 1895, p. 109, pl. xv, fig. 5.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
Todea? saportanea, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 48, pl. xxix, figs. 1-4.

(=Lomatia saportanea, Lesquereux, 1876 3.)

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Torreya densifolia (spelt Torreia), Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pl. v,
figs. 20, 20a, (Re-named Tumion densifolium by Knowlton, 1898.)
Upper Cretacecus; Protection Island, Canada,
—— Dicksoniana, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 1874, p. 70, pl. xviii,
figs. la, 2a, 3, 4. Kome Beds; Greenland.

222 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Torreya dicksonioides (spelt Torreia), Dawson, 1883, p. 21, pl. ii,
fig.4. (Re-named Tumion dicksonivides by Knowlton, 1898.)
Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada.
—— falcata, Fontaine, 1839, p. 235, pl. cxiii, fig.4. (Renamed Tumion
Jalcatum by Knowlton, 1898.)
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A,
—— oblanceolata, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 30, pl. i, fig. 2. (Re-named
Tumion oblenceolatum by Knowlton, 1898.)
; Dakota Group (?); Colorado, U.S.A.
——- parvifolia, Heer, 1874 4, p. 71, pl. svii, figs. 1, 2.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
—— venusta, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 230, pl. xxii, figs. 11, 12, 12a.
Neocomian; Japan.
— virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 234, pl. cix, fig. 8. (Re-named
Tumion virginicum by Knowlton, 1898.)
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Trametes Pini, Conwentz, 1892, pp. 13, 21, pl. vii, fig.1. (= Trametites
Pini, Meschinelli, 1892.) Senonian ; Sweden.
Trametites Pini, Meschinelli, 1892, p. 747. (= Trametes Pini,
Conwentz, 1892.)
Trapa ? cuneata, Knowlton, 19004, p. 64, pl. v, fig. 6.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S. 4.
—— ? microphylla, Lesquereus, 1876 ¢, p. 369; & 1878, p. 295, pl. Ixi,
; figs. 16-17 a. Tbid.
Tricalycites major, Hollick, 1905, p. 416, pl. lxxii, figs. 3-7.
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— papyraceus, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894, p. 68, pl. clxxx,
fig. 8; & Newberry, 1895, p. 132, pl. xlvi, figs. 30-38.
Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A.
Tricarpellites striatus, Newberry, 1895, p. 132, pl. xlvi, figs. 9-13.
Ibid.
Trichomanes Riccioides, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 [nomen nudum].
Atane Beds; Greenland.
Trichopitys sp., Nathorst, 1885, p. 286, text-fig. 4. Ibid.
—— sp. ?, Kerner, 1896, p. 52, pl. iv, fig. 5.
Cretaceous; Lesina, Dalmatia.
Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix, 1894, p. 273.
Tpper Cretaceous; Sweden.
Triplaris cenomanica, Engelhardt, 18924, p. 96, pl. ti, fig. 5.
Quader; Freiberg, Saxony.
Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann, 1880, p. 136, pi. v, figs. 1-8.
Turonian ; Lebanon.
—— Fraasi minor, Steinmann, 1899, p. 193, text-figs. 38, 39.
Cenomanian; Mexico.
Tsugites magnus, Fliche, 1896, p. 211, pl. ix, fig. 2.
Albian ; Clermont, France.
Tumion carolinianum, Berry, 1908s, p. 383, text-figs. 1-2.
Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A.

FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 223

Tumion densifolium (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming
Torreya densifolia, Dawson, 1883).
—— dicksonioides (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming
Torreya dicksonioides, Dawson, 1883).
falcatum (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming Torreya-
falcata, Fontaine, 1889).
—— oblanceolatum (Ix.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 284 (re-naming Torreya
oblanceolata, Lesquereux, 1883).
—— virginicum (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming Torreya
virginica, Fontaine, 1889).
Typha ? sp., Hollick, 1894, p. 63, pl. clxxx, fig. 9.
Upper Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
—— gigantea, Unger, 18704, pl. iii, fig. 6.
(Includes supposed Alge from Quadersandstein.)
Typhacites levis, Saporta, 1890, p. 3, pl. xiii, figs. 5, 5a.
Uppermost Cretaceous; France,
—— rugosus, Saporta, 1890, p. 3, pl. xiii, figs. 4, 4 a. Ibid.
Typhzloipum cretaceum, Krasser, 1896, p. 127, pl. xii, fig. 4.
Cenomanian; Kunstadt, Moravia.
Tysonia marylandica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 193, pls. clsxiv—clxxx.
(= Cycadeoidea marylandica {(Font.), Capellini & Solms-Laubach,
1892.) Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.

~Ulmiphyllum Brookense, Fontaine, 1889, p. 812, pl. ely, fig. 8;
pl. clxiii, fig. 7. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— crassinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 313, pl. clviii, figs. 6, 7. Ibid.

— densinerve, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 8, p. 689, pl. clxix, fig. 7.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.

—— tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 313, pl. elviii, fig. 1.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Ulmophyllum latifolium, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 184, pl. ix,

figs. 6-8. Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand.
—— planarefolium, Ettingshausen, 18874, p. 184, pl. ix, fige. 2-5, 4 a.
Ibid.

—— priscum, Dawson, 1894, p. 59, pi. viii, fig. 28.
Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada.
Ulmus dubia, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pl. vii, fig. 29. Ibid,
—~ preecursor, Dawson, 1887, p, 28, pl. ii, fig. 11.
Laramie Formation ; Canada.
Uredinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 29, pl. iii, fig. 14,
(= Puccinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, same figure.)
Perucer Beds; Bohemia,

“Vaccinium sp. ?, Kerner, 1896, p. 55, pl. v, fig. 5.
Cretaceous; Lesina, Dalmatia.
Vesquia Tournaisii, Bertrand, 1883, p. 1882; & 1€83 4, p. 294, :
Cenomanijan ; Tournai, France,

224 LIS? OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Viburnites crassus, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p: 124, pl. xlvy,

figs. 1-4. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Evansanus, Ward, 1894, p. 262; & 18993, p. 709, pl. elxxii,
figs. 3, 4. Dakota Group; 8. Dakota, U.S.A.

—— Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 125, pl. xlv, fig. 5.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
Viburnum anomalum, Knowlton, 1900, p. 72.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— attenuatum, Heer, 18834, p. 34, pl. Isiii, fig. 5.
Patoot Beds; Greenland,
—— contortum, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 396.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— dichotomum, Lesquereux, 1873, p.399; & 1878, p- 225, pl. xxxviii,
fig. 6. Ibid.
— ellsworthianum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 121, pl. xxi, fig. 6.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.8.A.
—- grewiopsideum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 120, pl. xxi, fig. 4. Ibid.
—— Hbollickii, Berry, 1903 c, p. 683, text-figs. 5, 6.
Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— ineequilaterale, Lesquerenx, 1892, p. 119, pl. xxi, figs. 2, 3.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
-—— integrifolium, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894.4, p. 54, pl. clxxvii,
fig. 7; & Newberry, 1895, p. 125, pl. xli, fig. 1.
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. _
— Lesquereuxii, Ward in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 121.
Dakota Group; Dakota, U.S.A.
— Lesquereuxii commune, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 122, pl. lili, fig. 2,
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— Lesquereuxii cordifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 122, pl. lii,

fig. 9. Ibid.
— Lesquereuxii lanceolatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pl. liii,
fig. 3. Thid.

—— Lesquereuxii latius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pl. liii, fig. 10.
Ibid.
— Lesquereuxii longifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 122, pl. liii,
fig. 1. Tbid.
—— Lesquereuxii rotundifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 122, pl. lii,
fig. 8 Ibid,
— ? Lesquereuxii tenuifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pl. lxiv,
fig. 13. Ibid.

—— Mattewanense, Berry, 1904, p. 89, pl. iv, fig. 13.
Matawan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.

—— montanum, Knowlton, 1900, p. 73, pl. xix, figs. 1, 2.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.

— multinerve, Heer, 1883 a, p. 33, pl. Ixiii, figs. 1-4.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.

— multinerve, var, b, Heer, 1883 a, p. 34, pl. Lxiii, fig. 4. Tbid.

FROM THE ORETACEOUS ROCKS, 225

Viburnum oxycoccoides, Dawson, 1886, p. 17,

Upper Cretaceous (?); Canada,
~— platanoides, Lesquereux, 1878 s, p. 224, pl. xxxviii, fig. 8. (Re-
named Platanus platunoides (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898.)

Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
——? problematicum, Knowlton, 19004, p. 71, pl. xix, fig. 4.
Montana Formation ; Utah, U.S.A.
—— robustum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 120, pl. xx, figs. 4-6,
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
~—— rotundifolium, Lesquereux, 1876c, p. 368; & 18783, p. 225,
pl. xxxvii, fig. 12; pl. xxxviii, fig. 10; pl. lxi, fig. 22.
Montana Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A.
-—— Saskatchuense, Dawson, 1888, p. 35.
Belly River Series; Canada,
—— sphenophyllum, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pl. liii,
_ fig. 4, Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— subrepandum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 190, pl. xl,
fig. 158. (=Phyllites curvinervis, Hosius, 1870 a.)
Lower Senonian ; Westphalia.
—— vetus, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pl. xxxvi, fig. 9.
Upper Albian ; Portugal.
— Zyziphoides, Heer, 1883 a, p. 34, pl. lx, fig. 2.
Patoot Beds; Greenland.
Vitex pentadactyla, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 213 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Bohemia.
Vitiphyllum crassifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 308, pl. cl, figs. 9, 10.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—- multifidum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 309, pl. clxxiii, figs. 1-9.
Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 309, pl. clxxii, figs. 11,12. Ibid.

Vitis Bruneri, Ward, 1887, p. 69, pl. xxxii, figs. 1, 2.
Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.

—— Carbonensis, Ward, 1887, p. 70, pl. xxxii, fig. 3. Ibid.
—— sparsa, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 241, pl. lx, fig. 24. Ibid.
Volubilites lusitanicus, Lorenz, 1901, p. 566. (=Tenidium lusi-

tanicum, Heer, 1881.) Cretaceous; Portugal.

Weichselia erratica, Nathorst, 1891, p. 24, pl. i, figs. 1-4
Lower Cretaceous; Mecklenburg, nr. Rostock.

— Ludovice, Stiebler, 1857, p. 453; & 1858, p. 73, pl. xii; pl. xiit.
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.
-—— reticulata (Stokes & Webb), Ward, 18998, p. 651, pl. clx, figs. 2-4,

(=Pecopteris reticulata, Stokes & Webb, 1824.)
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.

Q

226 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Widdringtonia complanata, Lesquereux, 18768, p, 836; & 18783,
; p. 72, pl. 1xii, figs. 18, 14. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
—— parvivalvis, Bayer, 1893, pp. 14 & 40, fig. 11; & Bayer in Fritsch,

1893, p. 129, text-fig. 182. Senonian; Priesen, Bohemia.
—- Reichii (Ettingshausen), Velenovsky, 1887 a, p. 639, figs. 14-16 on
plate. Cenomanian ; Bohemia.

—— sarthacensis, Crié, 1879 (?), p. 30 [nomen nudum].
Cretaceous; Sainte-Croix, France.
Widdringtonites debilis, Saporta, 1894, p. 93, pl. xvii, fig.14; p. 105,
pl. v, fig. 19; pl. xvii, fig. 14; pl. xix, figs. 6-8.
Valanginian & Neocomian; Portugal.
—— fasciculatus, Hollick, 19064, p. 45, pl. iv, fig. 1.
Middle Cretaceous: Martha’s Vineyard, U.S.A.
—— fastigiatus, Endlicher, 18473, p. 272. (= Caulerpites fastigia‘us,
Sternberg, 1838.) Middle Cretaceous ; Bohemia.
—— gracilis, Heer, 1868, p. 83, pl. xliii, figs. le, fg, 3c.
Kome Beds; Greenland,
— pygmeus, Saporta, 1894, p. 93, pl. xviii, fig. 10.
Valanginian ; Portugal.
—— Reichii (Ett.), Heer, 1882, p. 51, pl. xxviii, fig. 5. (= Frenelites
Reichii, Ettingshausen, 1867 a.) Atane Beds; Greenland.
— subtilis, Heer, 18744, p. 101, pl. xxviii, figs. 1, 10.
. Atane Beds; Greenland,
Williamsonia? Bibbinsi, Ward, 1905, p. 554, pl. exv, fig. 11.
Older Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A.
—— cretacea, Heer, 1882, p. 59, pl. xii, fig. 1; pl. xiii, fig. 9.
Atane Beds; Greenland.
—- delawarensis, Berry, 1907 a, p. 678, text-fig. 4.
Magothy Formation; Delaware, U.S.A.
—— docata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 87, pl. ii, figs. 9, 9a.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
— ? gallinacea, Ward, 1905, p. 485, pl. evii, fig. 4.
Older Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— minima, Saporta, 1894, p. 105, pl. xix, fig. 9.
Neocomian (?); Portugal.
—— ? pheenicopsoides, Ward, 18998, p. 668, pl. clxii, fig. 20.
Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A.
—— problematica (Newberry), Ward, 1895, p. 382. (= Paleanthus
(Williamsonia) problematicus, Newberry, 1895.)
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— recentior, Dawson, 1886, p. 12, pl. iv, fig. 1.
Mill Creek Series; Canada,
——? Reisii, Hollick, 1893, p. 37, pl. i, figs. 2, 3.
Raritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A.
— Smcckii, Newberry, 1895, p. 127, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1-8.
Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— texana, Fontaine, 1894, p. 278, pl. xliii, figs. 1, 2.
Trinity Division ; Texas, U.S.A.

FROM TIIE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 227

Williamsonia virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 273, pl. cxxxiii,
figs. 5-7; pl. elxv, fig. 5. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
Winchellia triphylla, Lesquereux, 1893, p. 209, pl. viii, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous; Montana, U.S.A.
Woodwardia crenata, Knowlton, 19004, p. 22, pl. iii, fig. 3.
Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— sp., Knowlton, 1900 4, p. 23, pl. iii, fig. 9. Ibid.

Xylolithes, Debey, 1848. (Cancelled by Debey, 1850, p. 117.)
Xylomites aggregatus, Heer, 1882, p. 21, pl. xxix, figs. 11, 114.
Atane Beds ; Greenland.
—— ellipticus, Ettingshausen (zon Feistmantel), 18674, p. 243, pl. i,
fig. 7. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

Yatesia Guillaumoti, Fliche, 1896, p. 148, pl. i, fig. 4.
Albiau ; Clermont, France.
— Morrisii, Carruthers, 1870, p. 688, pl. lv, figs. 83-6, (= Cycadeoidea
Yatesii (Morris), Carruthers, 1867.) Lower Greensand ; Potton.
Yezonia vulgaris, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 23-32, pl. ii, figs. 5-8 ;
pl. iii, fig. 9; pl. iv, fig. 19; text-figs. 8-11.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Yezostrobus Oliveri, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 33-41, pl. i, figs. 8-9 ;
pl. iii, figs. 1U-13 ; text-figs. 12-14. Ibid,
Yuccites fractifolius, Saporta, 1894, p. 110, pl. xix, fig. 20 a.
Lower Cretaceous (?); Portugal.
—? sp., Miquel, 1853, p. 53, pl. i, fig. 3. Cretaceous ; Belgium,

Zamia macrocephala, Lindley & Hutton, 1835, p. 117, pl. exxv.
(= Zamiostrobus macrocephalus, Endlicher, 1841.)
Greensand ; Kent.
—— ovata, Lindley & Hutton, 1837, p. 189, pl. cexxvia, (=Zamio-
strobus ovatus, Schimper, 1870.) Ibid.
_— sussexiensis, Mantell, 1843, p. 34; & 1846, p. 51, pl. ii, fig. 1.
(= Pinites sussexiensis, Carruthers, 1866 8.)
Lower Greensand ; Sussex.
—— Washingtoniana, Ward, 1895 a, p. 350, pl. ii, fig. 6.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A,
Zamiophyllum Buchianum (Lttingshausen), Nathoret, 1890, p. 46,
pl. ii, figs. 1-2; pl. iii; pl. iv, fig. 2; & Yokoyama, 1894, p. 223,
pl. xx, fig. 1; pl. xxii, figs. 1, 2; pl. xxiii, fig. 6; pl. xxvii,
figs. 5a,b; pl. xxviii, figs, 1, 2. (= Pterophyllum Buchianum,
Ettingshausen, 1852 c, & Diconites Buchianus, Bornemann, 1856.)
Neocomian ; Japan,
_— Naumanni, Nathorst, 1890, p. 47, pl. v, fig. 1; & Yokoyama, 1894,

p. 225 pl. xxi, fig. 3; pl. xxvi. Ibid.
a2

228 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Zamiopsis brevipennis, Richter, 1904, p. 1, pl. i, fig. 9; & 1905, p. 5,

pl. i, fig. 9. Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony.

--—— insignis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 162, pl. xii, fig. 3; pl. Ixiv, figs. 1, 3;
p!. Ixy, figs. 4-6; pl. Ixvi, fig. 2; pl. lxvii, fig. 7.

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.

— laciniata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 164, pl. Isvi, figs. 1, 5-8. Ibid.
—— longipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 164, pl. xi, fig. 8. Ibid,
— petiolata, Fontaine, 1882, p. 166, pl. lxvi, fig. 3. Ibid
— pinnatifida, Fontaine, 1889, p. 161, pl. lxi, fig. 7; pl. Ixii, fig. 5;

pl. lxiv, fig. 2; pl. Ixvii, fig. 2. Ibid.
Zamiostrobus elongatus, Ettingshausen in Reuss, 1854, p. 740 [nomen

nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia,

— familiaris, Bronn in Roemer, 1852, p. 50. (= Conites familiaris,
Sternberg, 1825.)
—— Guerangeri, Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111 [momen nudum].
Cretaceous ; France.
—— Loppineti, Fliche, 1896, p. 139, pl. i, fig. 3, text-fig. 2,
Albian; Clermont, France,
-——— macrocephalus, Endlicher, 1841, p. 72. (=Zamia macrocephala,
Lindley & Hutton, 1835.) Greensand ; Kent.
-—— ovatus, Schimper, 1870, p. 203. (= Zamia ovata, Lindley &
Hutton, 1837.) Greensand; Kent,
—— pippingfordensis, Unger, 18504, p. 300 (described by Fitton,

1836, p. 181, pl. xxii, fig. 10.) Lower Greensand; Sussex.
— sp., Otto, 1854, p. 38, pl. v, fig. 5. Dippoldiswalde, Saxony.
Zamites acutipennis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 66, pl. xv,
figs. 3, 4, 5a; pl. xvi, fig. 10. Kome Beds; Greenland.

—— affinis, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 13, pl. iii, fig. 8.
Wernsdorfer Beds; Silesia,
—— alaskana, Lesquereux, 1889, p. 32, pl. x, fig. 4.
Neocomian ; Alaska.
—— apertus, Newberry, 1891, p. 199, pl. xiv, figs. 4, 5.
Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A,
—— arcticus, Goeppert, 1866, p. 134, pl. ii, figs. 9,10. Recorded by
Heer from Kome Beds, Greenland,
—— bohemicus, Velerovsky, 1889, p, 6, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8. (= Cycas sp.,
Velenovsky, 1887 a.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia,
—— borealis, Heer, 1874, p. 66, pl. xiv, figs. 13, 14; pl. xv, figs. 1, 2.
Kome Beds.; Greenland,
—— brevipennis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 18744, p. 67, pl. xv, figs. 8,
9, 10. Ibid.
—— concinnus, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen nudum]. Ibid.
—— crassinervis, Fontaine (non Germar), 1889, p. 172, pl. Ixis, fig. 4;
pl. Ixxxiii, fig. 3. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— distantinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 172, pl. Ixxxiii, fig. 4. Ibid,

FROM TILE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 229

Zamites familiaris, Corda in Reuss, 1846, p. 86, pl. xlix, figs. 10, 11.
(= Conites familiaris, Sternberg, 1825.) Planer; Bohemia.
—— globuliferus, Heer, 1882, p. 12, pl. iv, figs. 1-7.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
-—— Goepperti, Schenk (on Zigno), 1871, p. 11, pl. iii, figs. 6, 6 a.
Wernsdorfer Beds; Silesia.
—— Heeri, Nathorst MS., figured as Zamites, n. sp., Natborst, 1885,
p. 341, fig. in text. Patoot Beds; Greenland.
— iburgensis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 214, pl. xliv, fig. 202.
Neocomian ; Westphalia.
— (Dionites) Kaufmanni, Heer, 1877, p. 146, pl. lviii, figs. 21, 22.
; Neocomian ; Switzerland.
—— méntana, Dawson, 1886, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 6, 6 4.
Kootanie Formation; Canada.
— montanensis, Fontaine, 1893, p. 494, pl. lxxxiv, fig. 4. (Re-named
Pterophylium montanense by Knowlton, 1907.)
Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A.
—— ovalis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 178, pl. lxxxv, fig. 4; pl. clxx, fig. 3.
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
—— ovatus, Schenk (non (Lindley & Hutton), Morris), 1871 a, p. 12,
pl. iii, figs. 7, 7 a. Wernsdorfer Beds; Austrian Silesia.
—. pachyneurus, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 12, pl. iv, fig. 1. Ibid.
— Schlotheimii, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 200. (= Cycadites
zamiefolius, Sternberg, 1825.) Quadersandstein ; Hor.
-——- speciosus, Heer, 18744, p. 64, pl. xiv, figs. 1-12; pl. xvi, fig. 4.
Kome Beds ; Greenland.
.-— subfalcatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 173, pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 13; pl. lxxxv,
fig. 3. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.
-—— tenuinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 171, pl. Ixvii, fig. 1; pl. Ixix, fig. 2 ;
pl. Ixx, fig. 1; pl. Ixxv, fig. 3; pl. Ixxvi, fig. 7; pl. Isxviii, fig. 6 ;
pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 7. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A,
— Vanhoffeni, Engelhardt in Vanhéffen, 1897, p. 371, text-fig. 28.
Kome Beds; Greenland.
— Weedii, Fontaine in Weed & Pirsson, 1898, p. 48].
Lower Cretaceous; Montana, U.S.A,
-—— sp., Dawson, 1886, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 4. Kootanie Formation ; Canada,
-——? sp., Fontaine in Ward, 1899 8, p. 666, pl. clsii, fig. 15.
Lower Cretaceous ; Wyoming, U.S.A.
— sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 173, pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 12.
Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.
— sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 26, pl. i, fig. 8.
Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— sp., Schenk, 1871, p. 13, pl. iii, fig. 11.
: Wernsdorfer Beds; Austrian Silesia,
Zingiberites pulchellus, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 1874.4, p. 105,
pl. xxvii, fig. 12 4, . Atane Beds; Greenland,

230 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS

Zizyphus Beckwithii, Lesquereux, 18833, p. 125, pl. xix, fig. 5.
Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A.
-—— cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1907 4, p. 676, text-fig. 5.
Magothy Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A.
—— dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 167, pl. xxxvi, figs. 4-7.
Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A.
—— elegans, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 58, pl. clxxvii, figs. 9, 10.
’ Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
— groenlandicus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 42, pl. Ixii, fig. 20.
: Patoot Beds; Greenland.
—— Lewisiana, Hollick, 1894, p. 58, pl. clxxx, fig. 13.
Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
— oblongus, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 92, pl. xxxiv, figs. 9,10. -
Middle Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A.
Zonarites digitatus (Brongniart), Geinitz. (= Fucoides digitatus,
Brongniart.) Recorded from American Cretaceo is by Lesquereux,
1873, p. 421; & 1874, p. 44, pl. i, fig. 1.
‘Zonopteris comptoniefolia, Debey, 1848, p. 117 [nomen nudum].
(=Didymosorus comptonifolius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 3.)
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.
—— digitatus (Brongn.), Geinitz. Recorded from Dakota Group,
Kansas, by Lesquereux, 1873, p. 421.
—— Goepperti, Debey, 1848, p. 117; & Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 s,

p. 213, pl. iv, figs. 11-20. Senonian ; Rhenish Pruasia,
—— Goepperti heteropleura, Debey, 1848, p. 117 [nomen nudum].
Ibid.

Zoophycos Brianteus, Massalongo, 1855, p. 51, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2.
Upper Cretaceous,
emarginatus, Cocchi. See Sacco, 1888, p. 186.
Targionii, Savi & Meneghini. See Sacco, 1888, p. 186.
tenuestriatus (Heer). See Sacco, 1888, p. 186.
Villz, Massalongo, 1855, p. 49, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2. Upper Cretaccous,
Zosterites Agardhianus, Brongniart, 1828, p. 115.
Cretaceous ; Sweden.
— exquinervis, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum].
Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia,
-— angustifolius, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 137; & 1895, p. 13, pl. i,
fig. 2. Cretaceous; Australia.
— Bellovisana, Brongniart, 1824, p. 317, pl. xxi, fig. 7.
Greensand ; Isle of Aix, France.

od

—— caulinizfolia, Brongniart, 1828 a, p. 204. Ibid.
—— elongata, Brongniart, 1824, p. 317, pl. xxi, fig. 6. Ibid.
—— lineata, Brongniart, 1824, p. 318, pl. xxi, fig. 8 Ibid.

—.- Loryi, Fliche, 1902, p. 122, pl. ii, one text-fig.
Senonian ; Dévoluy, France.
— Miqueli, Debey MS. in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen nudum].
Senoniau ; Limburg, Belgium.

FROM TUE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 231

Zosterites multinervis, Debey, 1848 4, p. 119 [nomen nudum].

Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

—— Orbigniana, Brongniart, 1824, p. 317, pl. xxi, fig. 5.

Greensand ; Isle of Aix, France.

—— Orbignyanus, Bronn in Bronn & Roemer, 1852, p. 43. (= Zoster-
ites Orbigniana, Brongniart, 1824, & Z. cauliniefolia, Brongniart,
1828 a.)

— vittata, Debey, 1848, p. 119 [nomen nudum].

Page 50.

50.

66.

. Add Bignonia Westerhausiana, Richter, 1904, p. 20, pl. ii

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Under Abietiles cretacea, for “ Dakota” read “ New Mexico.”
Under Abietites Glweckii, add Richter, 1904, p. 19, pl. i, fig. 14,
Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony,
Add Asplentum distans, Heer, recorded Dawson, 1886, p. 5,
pl. iii, fig. 7.
Kootanie Formation; Canmore, Rocky Mts., Canada.

figs. 1-5. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.

. For “ Cassia pre-mennonia” read “ Cassia pre-memnonia.”
. Under Cedroxylon manehildense for “xe” read “ xy.”
. Add Dryopteris parvifolia (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92; &

in Ward, 1906, p. 541, pl. exiv, fig. 7. (=Aspidium parvifolium,
Fontaine, 1889.) Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A.

. Under Eguisetum Zeilleri, add Richter, 1904, p. 18, pl. i, figs, 2

& 12. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony.

. Under Geinitzia microcarpa, for “1905” read “ 1904.”
. Under Laurus crassinervis, add Dawson, 1886, p. 10, pl. iii,

figs. 3, 3a.

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

or

CRETACEOUS PLANTS.

Group THALLOPHYTA.

Plants with great variety of external morphology, but with-
out differentiation into true root, stem and leaf. The plant
body may consist of a single cell, a small number of cells, or may
be a large, complex organism many feet in length. The higher
members of the group show both internal and external structures
suggestive of some of the features of the Vascular plants, but
they are distinguished from them by the absence of true roots
and the lack of differentiated vascular elements. Reproduction
may be by simple, unisexual spores, but in the majority of forms
there is some trace of sexuality, and in some the reproductive
processes are exceedingly complex.

As no member of the group produces woody or scleren-
chymatous elements, the parts are all soft and are very liable
to decay. This perhaps accounts for their scarcity among the
fossils, though many purely physical appearances have been
mistaken for them. Few reliable determinations of members
of this group have been made, except among the Calcareous
Algz, which secrete for themselves a coating of carbonate of
lime,

Class ALG A.

Plants with vegetative body varying from a single cell to a
complex, multicellular structure. All forms are provided with
chlorophyll, which is masked by other pigments in some of the
groups.

234 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Among living Alge the majority of the larger forms are
marine and the group preponderates largely in the sca-water
flora asa whole. It is, therefore, all the more surprising that so
few good fossil examples are recorded. That Algw existed from
Palwozoic times is rendered certain by the fact that one of the
earliest known plants with its internal structure preserved is
an alga, Nematophycus (Dawson), Carruthers. The theory that
all terrestrial vegetation originated from aquatic forms in the
earliest times, is also generally accepted. The mere delicacy of
the tissues forming the Alge is not a sufficient explanation for
the remarkable poverty of their petrifaction, for equally delicate
parts of the higher plants are preserved; and it is probably
due to the chemical nature of their cell-walls that they are so
ill represented in fossil floras.

Although large numbers of appearances in the rocks have been
described which are not Algz but are of purely physical origin,
many writers have hastily discarded specimens which merit re-
tention because of the unsatisfactory nature of most fossil Algz.
Seward (1894) has discarded all the numerous generic names
given to algal impressions and proposed the comprehensive
generic name Algites for everything. For the Cretaceous plants
this course does not seem advisable, because a number of the
described species are at least as good as many of the fossil fern-
species which are retained by all paleobotanists, while at the
same time it is recognised that their affinities are very imperfectly
known.

The literature dealing with fossil Algw is extensive, and much
of it‘is highly controversial. In a Swedish paper in 1874
Nathorst showed how many of the fossil * alge ” were simply
physical markings, and he continued his work in 1881. To this
Saporta replied in 1882 with a large monograph on the fossil
Algee. Nathorst published a more exhaustive paper in 1886 in
reply both to Saporta and the others who continued to maintain
the algal nature of the remains. In 1895 Fuchs contributed a
large paper on ‘ Fucoiden und Hieroglyphen”, and stated that
after an exhaustive examination of all the “ fucoids” in most
museums, he did not discover a single carbonised specimen, and
he denied the statements made by other workers that such spe-
cimens are frequent. His opinion was that all the so-called

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS 235

fucoids of the Flysch were of physical origin or due to animal
tracks. Rothpletz more recently (1896) has taken a moderate
view, and maintains the algal nature of many of the species.
These papers are not confined to a consideration of the Creta-
ceous Algee, but deal with the whole range of forms.

The Calcareous Alge are naturally, by reason of their hard
encrustations, of most importance geologically, and they do
really play a part as “rock builders” (see Seward, 1894 8).
Several undoubted genera and species of this group have been
described from Cretaceous rocks,

Order DIATOMACE.®.
, (Living family.]

Minute unicellular Alge sometimes living in colonies, but
generally free swimming. The shape of the cell is exceedingly
various, and particularly characterised by the thickened cell-
wall which is in two parts, fitting together like a pill-box and
its lid. This shell is generally silicified and often flattened aud
ornamented. In the living cell the chloroplast has a yellowish-
brown colour.

Fossil diatoms are recorded in enormous masses in several
Tertiary and a few Cretaceous deposits. In some cases, indeed,
a five whitish earth consists almost entirely of myriads of the
minute silicified tests.

Ehrenberg (1841) pointed out long ago that many species of
diatoms existed in the Upper Cretaceous, several apparently
identical with living species, and all belonging to still living
genera, He gives a list (p. 119) of the species and their localities
which is too long for quotation, but a few names selected from
it will indicate the distribution and character of the forms he
records :—

Amphitetras antediluviana, from the Chalk Marl of Oran,
Coscinodiscus Aryus, from the Chalk Marl of Caltanisetta,
Coscinodiscus eccentricus, from the Chalk Marl of Oran,
Coscinodiscus Putina, from the Chalk Marl of Zante,
‘ragilaria rhabdosoma, from the White Chalk of Gravesend,

236 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Fragilaria striolata, from the White Chalk of Gravesend,
Gallionella aurichalcea, from the White Chalk of Riigen,
Gullionella sulcata, from the Chalk Marl of Caltanisetta,
Navicula ventricosa, from the Chalk Mar! of Oran.

Cayeux (1892, 1897) has recorded numerous diatoms from
the Upper Cretaceous zones of Ammonites mammillaris and
A, inflatus in the Paris basin. In his specimens the silicified
tests are sometimes replaced by calcareous matter. Hitherto
there are no authentic records of diatoms earlier than the
Upper Cretaceous.

Order SIPHONEACE.
[Living family. ]

Unicellular Algee of very various size and external form.
The thallus may. be much branched and is often of considcrable
sizo, but it is not separated by cell-walls into distinct cells.
Many of the genera are encrusted with a calcareous coating,
and the majority of them are marine.

The Siphoneaces are the most important group of fossil Alge,
and a number of well preserved and microscopically studied
forms have been described by Rothpletz, Steinmann, and others
from the calcareous members of the order. The soft-celled,
microscopic forms belonging to this affinity have uot been re-
corded among fossils.

Suborder CODIACEZ.

Genus BOUBINA, Toula.

[Toula, Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-naturwiss. Cl. 1884,
vol. 88, p. 1319. For the recognition of its plant-naturo
see Steinmann, Bericht. naturf. Ges. Freiburg, vol. 11,
pp. 1-6, text-figs. 1-7.]

The genus is monotypic and cannot therefore be diagnosed
apart from the species. It was described by Gimbel, Zittel and
others as a sponge, and the reference of the fossil to the Algz is
due to Steinmann,

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS, 237

This genus, which shows such similarity to the living Hali-
meda, is of special interest because previous to its recognition
no member of the Codiacez had been determined on the basis
of its structure, prior to the Tertiary.

Boueina Hochstetteri, Toula.

1884, Boueina Hochstetteri, Toula, Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
math.-naturwiss. Cl., vol. 88, pp. 1819-1824, pls. vii-ix.

1901. Boueina Hochstetteri, Steinmann, Bericht. naturf. Ges.
Freiburg, vol. 11, pp. 1-6, text-figs. 1-7.

In this alga the simple, unbranched body of the calcareous
thallus is 10-20 mm. long, 2-3°5 mm. thick, and is penetrated
by a system of branching canals which are connected without
any visible segmentation, The cross-section is circular or oval,
and in the central region the little branched canals of the axis
run more or less nearly parallel, in the periphery they are very
much smaller and stand at right angles to the surface and are
very freely dichotomously branched. The ultimate branches
are arranged very close together and form a kind of cortical
zone. In large specimens the central canal-system is replaced
by a simple cavity. Between the canals is an undifferentiated
calcareous skeleton.

Honizon.—Upper Neocomian.

Locautry.—fervia.

The general habitat of this Neocomian member of the
Codiacez appears to have been similar to that of the modern
Halimeda,

Steinmann’s figures (Steinmann, 1901, text-figs. 2 and 3),
reproduced here as text-fig. 1, show the general character of the
cross-section of these alge and illustrate clearly the remarkable
likeness to the living Halimeda, a similar section of which is
shown in text-fig, 2.

Fructifications for this fossil are not recorded, but this is a
point which tends further to strengthen its supposed affinity to
Halimeda, for in the living genus the spores are not developed
on the parts already penetrated by calcareous matter.

It may be remarked that though, as Steinmann points out,
there is a great similarity between the fossil and the living genus,
the parts compared are only the ‘‘stalk” region of the plants
and this is similar in several of the Codiacee.

rho
ize)
wm

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Text-fig. 1.—Bouetna Hochstetteri, Toula, A. Transverse section showing
the character of the central and the peripheral canals. x 28,
B. Cross-section of a specimen with a central cavity, and showing
clearly the dichotomous branching of the peripheral canals, x 28,
After Steinmann,

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 239

Other Codiacez.—To the Codiacew should perhaps be added
the impression described by Lorenz v. Liburnau as /alimeda
Fuggeri (Lorenz, 1897) from the Flysch. Further specimens of
this fossil were described by Lorenz in 1902, and the generic

Text-fig. 2.—Cross-section through a living Halimeda for comparison with
the fossil Bowetna Hochstetteri. x 24. After Steinmann,

name Halimedides suggested for them. The specimens certainly
have the external appearance of a Halimeda, but they exhibit
no internal structure, and their plant origin does not appear to
be entirely beyond doubt.

Suborder DASYCLADACE A,
Genus NEOMERIS, Lamouroux.

[Living genus. ]

A member of the Dasycladacee with unbranched, cylindrical
stem, thickly encrusted. It consists of a thick-walled stem-
cell with no cross walls or constrictions, with densely packed
whorls of 32-80 side “branches.” These carry usually one
terminal and short-stalked sporangium and two sterile para-
physis-like segments with swollen ends,

240 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Neomeris cretacea, Steinmann.
1899. Neomeris cretacea, Steinmann in Felix & Lenk, Beitr. Geol.
Palxont. Mexico, p. 200, text-figs, 42-46.

The largest portions of the calcareous cylinder of the fossil
are 3-4 mm. long and 2 mm. thick, but they were probably
10 mm. long when alive. They are perfectly cylindrical or
slightly compressed. The tubes are penetrated by a central
cavity which varies from 1:2~1-4 mm. in diameter. The wall is
often as much as 0°5 mm. thick, and is penetrated by numerous
radially arranged branches of two kinds, the one simple and
uniform, about 0:05-0:06 mm. in diameter, and the other in
fewer numbers and of flask-like shape with a blind ending.

Horrzon.— Upper Cenomanian.

Locatrry.—Mexico,

The form much resembles the Eocene representatives of tho

genus.

Text-fig. 8.—Munieria baconica, v. Hantken. External appearance.
A. Nat. size; B. enlarged. After Deecke,

Genus MUNIERIA, v. Hantken in litt, (see Deecke),
[Neues Jahrb. f, Min., 1888, vol. 1, p. 9.]
The genus contains the single species AL. baconica, and is not

diagnosed by the original author.

Munieria baconica, v. Hantken in Deccke.
1883. Muateria baconica, v. Uantken in litt., Deecke, Neues Jahrb.
f. Min., vol. 1, pp. 9-1], pl. i, figs. 4-10.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANYS. 241

1897. Munieria baconica, Wauptfleisch in Engler & Prantl, Pflan-
zenfamil., p. 56,
1906. Munieria ct, baconica, Oswald, Geol. Armenia, plate to face
p. 234.
This alga is cylindrical, from 5-7 mm. long, with a blunt
apex. It is composed of numerous symmetrical, similar zones,

e

Text-fig. 4.—Munieria baconica, vy. Hantken. A. Cross-section showing
k, chalky skeleton, v, verticillate canals. B. Longitudinal section,
c, central canal, C. Restoration of a small part of the alga: c, axial
canal; v, verticillate canals which contained the living portion of the
alga. The perforated outline represents the calcareous skeleton,
w, with spaces, 2, init. After Deecke.

each about 0-5 mm. thick, so that there are 10-14 of these in a
specimen, The diameter is about 0°75 mm., and each zone is
perforated by about a dozen round pores. In good specimens

K

242 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

there is no external ornamentation, and, except for the pores,
no external sign of zones.

The external appearance of the fossil is seen in numerous
cases where it has weathered out, so that hand-specimens are
covered with individuals of Munierta. The internal structure
can be studied by means of sections. In section it is seen that
there is an axial canal in the centre of each segment, from
which the lateral canals radiate. In longitudinal section they
are seen more clearly, and the arrangement of the living tissues
is evident (see text-fig. 4).

Horizon.—Cretaceous.

Locariry.—Bakony.

Deecke gives no concise definition of the genus, but describes
it at some length and places it near Gyroporella. In the neigh-
bourhood of Bakony the alga is so abundant it is said practi-
cally to compose one of the beds of the Cretaceous. Hovelacque
(1900) gives a figure of a section of fossiliferous calcite from
the Urgonian of the Sub-Alps in which are fragments of what
he considers may be Munieria of Deecke, but his published
figures are not conclusive.

Details of the reproductive branches are unknown. In the
same matrix Deecke noticed several segments differing somewhat
from the normal ones, which he took to be the reproductive
branches of the same species.

V. 11063. A small hand-specimen, and a microscopic slide of
the same, described as Munieria by Oswald (1906).
The sketch which he gives (see plate to face p. 234)
is unsatisfactory, the actual specimen, while showing
much more definite structure than does the figure,
being still of such an obscure nature that it is highly
doubtful if it is an alga. In the matrix are numerous
other fragments (not noted by Oswald) which bear a
closer resemblance to a Lithothamnium than does his
specimen to Munieria. No accurate determination
seems possible at present.

(?) Urgonian ; Armenia. Presented by Dr. F. Oswald
and H. F. B. Lynch, Esq., 1904.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 243

Genus DIPLOPORA, Schathiutl.
[Siid-Bayerns Lethwa Geogn. Petrefacten, 1863, pp. 824, 327.]

The generic name was first given to forms which Schafhautl
included among the Bryozoa. Later by Giimbel and others
it was superseded by Gyroporella, but the older name was
revived for some of the algal forms which are characteristic of
the Trias; and the name is also used by Lorenz and Arbenz for
the Cretaceous species which they describe as follows :—

Diplopora Muhlbergii, T. Lorenz.

1902. Diplopora Mithloergit, T. Lorenz, Bericht Naturf. Ges. Ziirich,
vol. 12, pp. 19 [52]-20[53], figs. 3-7.

1908. Diplopora Miihlberyii, Lorenz, Arbenz, Vierteljahrsschrift
Naturf. Ges. Zurich, vol. 58, pp. 387-392, figs. 1-5.

Slender, somewhat bent tube-like forms, average length about
2mm. (?) From the hollow axial space open whorls of branch
canals. The branches vary, but are principally simple. Branch
whorls are separated some distance from each other and the
branches are not superimposed in vertical series. In a variety
described by Arbenz (1908) the average diameter is 0:3-0°5 mm.,
with a thickness of 0-1-0'15 mm. for the wall.

Hor1izon.—Barremian and Aptian.

Locatrty.—Wildkirchli and elsewhere, locally very abundant.

Lorenz notes that the discovery of this form in the Cretaceous
is of interest, because hitherto alge of this generic type have
been known in numbers only from the Trias, with isolated
specimens from the Jura. According to Arbenz (1908) the
alga is extremely abundant in the Lower “Schrattenkalk ”
(Up. Barremian) and Aptian of some districts, and may even
form one third of all the organisms in a deposit. He says
(p. 892) “Die Diploporen der untern Kreide scheinen somit
auf das Barrémien und Aptien in neritischer Facies heschrinkt
zu sein,” where they are a typical facies fossil.

The name D. Miihlbergit probably covers several spevies
which can only be separated when more detailed work is
available.

RQ

44 DESCRIPLIVE CATALOGUE

Genus TRIPLOPORELLA, Steinmann.
[Neues Jahrb. f. Min., 1880, vol. 2, p. 130.]

Steinmann gave no generic diagnosis of this genus, but de-
scribed it fully, and his original description was much extended

Text-fig. 5.— Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann, A. A portion of the Lebanoa

Cretaceous rock with specimens of Zriploporel/a, natural size. B. A
fragment of Triploporella, x 2, C, An enlarged fragment showing
a, the primary branching, 2, the secondary branch system, c, the axis

oroken across. After Steinmann,

by the examination of further specimens from Mexico (see Stein-
mann, 1899), According to him Triploporella is a member of
the Dasycladacese of Turonian and Cenomanian age, which had
a wide geographical distribution, as is evidenced by the two
localities in which it has been found, viz. Syria and Mexico.
It has some of the characters both of the Acetabulariez and the

OF CRBYACEOUS PLANTS. 245

Dasycladacew, and may be considered as a form intermediate
between the two groups.

Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann.

1880. Triploporella Fraast, Steinmann, Neues Jahrb. f. Min., vol. 2,
p. 186, pl. v, tigs. 1-8.

1899. Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann in Felix & Lenk, Beitr.
Geol. Paleont. Mexico, pp. 190-195, text-figs. 29-40.

A form with closely packed series of whorled branches bearing
spores, and with finely divided branches below and beyond
these. The whole structure probably about 30 mm. long, and

Text-fig. 6.—TZriploporella Fraasi, Steinmann. Portion of a radial section
of some of the whorled branches. s, the axial stem. In the cavities
of the ‘ branches” are the ‘‘ mother spores” dividing into four. After
Steinmann,

of a diameter of about 5 mm. at the distal, and 1-5-2 mm. at
the proximal end.

From the calearcous specimens of Mexico further details were
obtainable, and the verticillate series of sporangial branches
contained “ spores,”

The restoration of the plant given in Steinmann’s second
paper, reproduced here in text-fig. 7 (p. 246), shows the verticai
axis and series of whorled branches, both spore-bearing and
divided.

Horizon.—Turonian and Cenomanian.

Locatrry.—Lebanon, Syria, and Mexico

246 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Text-fig. 7.—TZriplopsrella Fraasi, Steinmann. Reconstruction, x 4.
After Steinmann.

Associated with the Sipbonee is the rather doubtful genus
Goniolina, first described from the Jurassic, and later recorded
in Cretaceous deposits. Saporta originally named it as an
inflorescence of a proangiosperm, and its external appearance
is suggestive of the spines of an Echinoderm. It is now generally
accepted among the Siphonee, but as it is primarily a Jurassic
plant it will not be considered here.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS, 247

Gyroporella (Giimbel) is another genus recorded in the Cre-
taceous, but it was first described from Permian rocks. It is
outwardly similar to Neomeris, but with less complex structure.

Tribe ACETABULARIES ?

The extremely problematic fossils which have been placed in
the genus Gyrophyllites, founded by Glocker in 1841 for some
Jurassic specimens, have a number of representatives in true
Cretaceous deposits, and also in the Flysch. Heer (1877) founds
and figures three species (pl. lviii), G@. obtustfolius, G. Oosteri,
and G. pentamerus, from the Swiss Cretaceous. His genus
Discophorites, with the species D. angustilobus and D. Fischer,
shows no characters really to separate it from the previously
named “genus,” and must be included in “ Gyrophyllites.”
Lorenz (1901) considers the “‘ genus” at some length and defi-
nitely places it in the Acctabulariew, although Solms-Laubach,
iu his classical monograph on the Acetabularies (Solms-Laubach,
1901), does not discuss these fossils, but notes their extremely
problematic nature in his text-book. Lorenz (J.c.) determines
several new species from the Flysch deposits.

Order PHAZOPHYCE (?)
[Living family. ]

Alge, almost entirely marine, with a large, branched and
complex thallus. Multicellular, with some cell-differentiation.
Chromatophores golden brown in living cells.

Genus CHONDRITES, Sternberg.
[Flora d. Vorwelt, 1838, p. 25.]

Ale, or fossils which suggest alge, with a much-branched
dichotomous or sympodial thallus which is cylindrical.

The essential feature of the fossils described under this generic
name is the cylindrical form of the branches. These are not
flattened in the rock like most plant-remains, and they often
lack all traces of carbonaceous material. They are frequently

248 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

distinguished from the surrounding matrix by their different
colour—black in a light rock or white in a dark one.

Brongniart (1828.4) described the genus under the name
Fucoides in his § Gigartinites as follows (p. 20) :—“ Fronde
rameuse, & branches presque-cylindriques, charnues, jamais
membraneuses.” He divided the group into nine species, to
the number of which many later writers have added. Much
that was said about the fossil Alge as a whole (p. 234, ante)
applies particularly to this section, and it does not appear neces-
sary to enter into an exhaustive recapitulation of all the “species”
described, even among the Cretaceous specimens of Chondrites.
In contrast to most of the earlier writers who tended to multiply
genera and species of fossil Algw, Ettingshausen (1863) pointed
out that a number of the so-called Algs, placed in this genus by
Fischer-Ooster and others, cannot be accepted. He also noted
the difficulty of distinguishing between many of the forms to
which distinct specific names have been given, because of the
intermediate stages which occur to connect them.

In the controversy on the algal nature of fossil Alga, the genus
Chondrites is one of the most disputed. Nathorst (1886 a) main-
tains that the forms are not alge and supports this view with
weighty arguments. For example, he points out how the very
nature of the matrix, particularly in the Flysch deposits, shows
that the beds must have accumulated rapidly, while Algz of the

-nature of the supposed “ Chondrites” do not inhabit troubled

waters. He also makes much of the argument that the
specimens are not carbonised and show no trace of vegetable
substance even when they occur in rocks which contain other
true vegetable fossils which are carbonised. This objection,
however, seems to be sufficiently answered by the fact that
even among living seaweeds the decay takes place in a different
manner from that of the higher plants, owing to the different
chemical composition of the plant-body in the two types of
vegetation.

After having read most of the extensive and highly con-
troversial literature on the subject, and having seen a large
number of specimens in most of the leading museums, my
conclusion is that the “ genus” Chondrites dues contain “ species ”
which are truly the remains of alge, though many of those
described for the genus are probably purely physical phenomena.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 249

And further, that if this conclusion should ultimately prove
incorrect and all of them prove to be other than alge, it is still
useful to retain the genus for the present, and wise to keep
it in the established position which is as good as any other
on a@ priort grounds, and has the advantage of being long
recognised.

In his exhaustive monograph on the Algewe of the Flysch
Rothpletz (1896) proposes the generic name Phycopsis to
replace the old-established Chondrites. His objection to the
latter is very just, namely, that it suggests affinities which are
not proven. His own name, however, is not free from the same
objection. As he brings forward no new facts which throw
light on the affinity of the plant, by the code of nomenclature
the older name should be retained. According to my suggestion
regarding the names of doubtful species, the uname is printed in
gothic type *.

The Flysch deposits which are so peculiarly rich in “ Algw”
have been the subject of a monograph by Rothpletz (1896) to
which reference should be made. They will not be specially
treated in the present volume, and indeed most of them are
Tertiary, or doubtfully Cretaceous in age.

Chonvrites Targiontt (Brongniart), Sternberg.

1828. Fucoides Targionii, Brongniart, Hist. Végét. Foss., p. 56,
pl. iv, figs. 4-6.

1828, Fucotdes Targionti, Brongniart, Prodréme, p. 20.

1835 (read 1828). Fucotdes Targionti, Mantell, Trans. Geol. Soc.
[2] vol. 8, p. 210.

* In a paper in the Annals of Botany for October 1911, I brought
forward the arguments that form the fonndation of my suggestion—which
is, that all fossil plants for which there is no good, scientific reason for
association with given families and genera, and to which nevertheless
names indicative of such affinities have been given, should be printed
henceforth in Gothic character. This would instantly indicate the doubtful
nature of the fossil without altering and multiplying the nomenclature,
and would avoid the use of a trinomial system or any of the other more
cumbrous devices which have been suggested. It would also immediately
appeal to those not specially trained in paleobotany when looking through
lists of names, and set them on their guard against drawing unwarranted

conclusions.

250 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

1838. Chondrites Targionii et varr., Sternberg, Versuch Flora
Vorwelt, p. 25, pl. ix, fig. 3.

1853. Chondrites Targionti, Unger, Denkschr. k, Akad. Wiss.
Wien, vol. 4, p. 79, pl. xxv, fig. 5.

1858. Chondrites Targiontt (excl. some of Sternberg’s varr.),
Fischer-Ooster, Fossilen Fucoiden, p. 46, pl. viii, figs. 8 a, 8d.

1863. Chondrites Vindobonensis, varr., Ettingshausen, Fossilen
Algen Wiener Karpathen-Sandsteines, p. 457.

1869. Chondrites Targionit, Schimper, Traité Paléont. Végét.,
vol. 1, p. 170, pl. iii, fig. 7.

1877. Chondrites Targiont (et varr.), Heer, Flora Foss. Helvetia,
p. 156; pl. 1x, fig. 5; pl. Ixi, fig. 9; pl. xii, figs. 1-10; pl. lxiii,
figs. 6 a, 12-17.

1880. Chondrites Targionii, Hosius & vy. d. Marck, Paleontogr.,
vol. 26, p. 180, pl. xxiv, figs. 1, 2.

1896. Phycopsis Targiont, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,
vol, 48, p. 887.

1900. Chondrites Targioni, Zeiller, Elém. Paleobot., p. 33, fig. 6.

Heer’s diagnosis is perhaps the most concise :—‘* Chondrites
fronde irregulariter dichotome et pinnatim ramosa, ramis
alternis et oppositis, hinc inde valde approximatis ‘75-1-5 mm.
latis, longitudine valde inaequalibus, ramulis nonnullis praelongis,
angulo acuto egredientibus, errectis, strictis.”

Horizon.—Lower Greensand—Flysch.

Locatrry.— Widely distributed over Europe.

Many of the specimens which have been referred to this
species are certainly worthless, and are probably worm-burrows
or animal-tracks of the kind demonstrated by Nathorst.
Further, a number of specimens have been placed in sub-
species or varieties which show no real features distinctive
enough to separate them from the “species” which is recog-
nisedly of little scientific value in any case. There are,
nevertheless, a number of fossils which can at once be recognised
as characteristic and which it is useful to place together under
one well-established name.

The specimens in the Museum are principally from the
Lower Greensand of Bignor Park, one of the earliest known
localities for the fossil, which Mantell described and figured in
several of his works. The thallus is whitish and highly
calcareous, and the specimens are less suggestive of plants than
many of the others included in the species, though they come
within the terms of the diagnosis,

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 251

Text-fig. 8 —Chaudrites Targtontt (Brongn.), Sternberg. A character-
istic specimen of the “species.” Nat. size. After Brongniart.

V. 88, V. 88a. Numerous ramifications of the branched
“thallus” penetrating the sandy matrix in various
directions. The branches are white in colour and
cylindrical. In section they appear as circles scattered
in the matrix. Lower Greensand; Bignor Park,
Sussex. : Lgerton Coll., 1882.

5570, 5573, 5574, 5575, 5576, 5577, 5579, 5579 a. Similar
specimens from the Greensand. Mantell Coll,

252 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

10780, 9424, 9426, V. 11507, V. 11508, V. 11509, V. 11510,
V. 11511, V. 11512. Similar specimens from the
Greensand; Bignor (?). Mantell Coll. (?)

Choudvrites intricatus (Brongniart), Steruberg.
[Plate I, fig. 1 5.]

1824, Fucoides intricatus, Brongniart, Observations sur Fucoides,
p. 311, pl. xix, fig. 8.

1828. Fucoides intricatus, Brongniart, Hist. Végét. Foss., p. 59,
pl. v, figs. 6, 7, & 8.

1828. Fucoides intricatus, Brongniart, Prodréme, p. 20.

1838. Chondrites intricatus, Sternberg, Versuch Flora Vorwelt,
p. 26, pl. vii (non vi), fig. 3.

1858. Chondrites intricatus, Fischer-Ooster, Fossilen Fucoiden,
p. 44, pl. viii, fig. 1.

1863. Chondrites Vindvbonensis, varr., Ettingshausen, Fossilen
Algen Wiener Karpathen-Sandsteines, p. 457.

1869. Chondrides intricatus, Schimper, Traité Paléont. Végét.,
vol. 1, p. 172, pl. iii, fig. 9.

1877. Chondrites intricatus (et varr.), Heer, Flora Foss. Helvetie,
p. 157, pl. Ixiii, figs. 1-10.

1896. Phycopsis intricata, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,
vol. 48, p. 888, pl. xxii, fig. 7. (Chondrites equalis should
probably be included here.)

Heer’s diagnosis may be quoted :—“ Chondrites fronde subtili,
caespitosa, tripinnatim ramosa, ramulis *25-°5 mm. latis, longi-
tudine inaequalibus, setaceis, angulo acuto egredientibus,
approximatis.”

Horizon.—Cretaceous—Flysch.

Locatrry.— Widely distributed in the Swiss Alps and else-
where.

Ettingshausen (1863) concluded that this species is really a
younger form of Chondrites Targioniz, but Rothpletz’s more
recent and more detailed work does not support this view.
The species was one of the earliest to be recognised among
fossil alge, and its characteristic size and appearance make it
easily distinguished from most of the other “species” of
supposed alge.

In our Pl. I, fig. 1 a slab of Cretaceous Flysch shale is
illustrated, showing numerous fragments (b) of the plant with
other algze.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 253

53020. A number of fragments of the tufted, branching thallus,
together with an Algites, figured in Pl. I, fig. 10.
Cretaceous Flysch ; Sievering.

Ettingshausen Coll., 1879.

V. 11513. Several fragments of the branching thallus, one
showing the tufted form very well. Cretaceous Flysch ;
Sievering. Ettingshausen Coll., 1881.

Text-fig. 9.—Chauvrites tutricatug (Brongn.), Sternberg.
A characteristic specimen. Nat. size. After Heer,

V. 11514, V.11515. Numerous branches and fragments of
thallus lying in various directions and penetrating the
slab of matrix. Cretaceous Flysch; Sievering. _

Ettingshausen Coll., 1881.

eLhonvrites patulus, Fischer-Ooster.
[Plate I, fig. 2.]
1858. Chondrites patulus, Fischer-Ooster, Foss. Fucoiden, p. 48,
pl. viii, figs. 6, 7.
1877. Chondrites patulus, Heer, Flora Foss, Helvetie, p. 156,
pl. lxiii, figs. 18-24,
Heer’s diagnosis may be quoted :—‘* Chondrites fronde erecta,
pinnatim vel bipinnatim ramosa, ramis approximatis, sub angulo
fere recto egredientibus, inaequilongis, -75-1 mm. latis.”

254 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Horizon.—Cretaceous—Flysch.

Locarity.— Fahnern, ete., Switzerland.

This ‘“‘ species” is readily separated from the others by the
arrangement of the lateral branches at right angles to the larger
branches.

V. 11516. In Pl. I, fig. 2, a small fragment from the Upper
Cretaceous is illustrated to show the branched thallus,
which much resembles the original description.

~

Text-fig. 10.—Chandrites patulugs, Fischer-Ooster. Showing the rect-
angular form ofthe brauches. Nat. size. After Fischer-Ooster.

Genus ALGITES, Seward (emend.).
[Catal. Mesoz. Plants Brit. Mus., Wealden, pt. i, 1894, p. 4.]

Seward’s diagnosis, if emended, may be taken:—A generic
term to cover a presumably composite genus for those flattened
impressions “‘ which in all probability belong to the class Alge,
but which by reason of the absence of reproductive organs,
internal structure, or characters of a trustworthy nature in the
determination of affinity, cannot be referred with any degree of
certainty to a particular genus or family.”

The separation of the cylindrical forms into another group
may at times seem arbitrary, but it is convenient at present.
Where all the ‘“ genera” are based on very unsatisfactory data,
it is well to use a clearly marked and stable character.

or

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 25

Algites furcatus (Brongn.), comb. nov.
[Plate I, fig. La.]

1824, Fucoides (Spherococcus?) furcatus, Brongniart, Observations
sur Fucoides, p. 309, pl. xix, fig. 3.

1828. Fucoides furcatus, Brongniart, Hist, Végét. Foss., p. 62,
pl. v, fig. 1

1828. Fucoides furcatus, Brongniart, Prodréme, p. 20.

1838. Chondrites furcatus, Sternberg, Versuch Flora Vorwelt, p. 27.

1858. Chondrites furcatus (some varieties), Fischer-Ooster, Fossilen
Fucoiden, p. 51, pls. ix-x.

1863. Chondrites affinis § C. genuinus, Ettingshausen, Toss. Algen
Wierer Karpath.-Sandst., pp. 460, 465.

1869. Chendrides fureatus, Schimper, ‘Traité Paléont. Végét., vol. 1,
p. 169, pl. iii, fig. 8.

1896. Phycopsis uaffinis, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch, geol. Ges.,
yol, 48, p. 885, pl. xxii, figs. 1, 2.

Alyites with thallus branching alternately, the side branches
averaging 3 mm. in width and with rounded ends, springing
from a larger branch 4~7 mm. in diameter. The main branches
are characterised by dichotomous division, and the ultimate
branches are sympodial.

Horizon.—Cretaceous—Flysch.

Locatrry.—Switzerland and other mid-European countries.

Rothpletz states that it is the fucoid with the widest thallus
among those of the Flysch deposits. It appears to me to be one
of the best established of the doubtful group.

53020. A branching thallus showing some of the ultimate
ramifications with their rounded ends, illustrated in
Pl. I, fig. 1 a, with Chondrites intricatus. Cretaceous
Flysch ; Sievering. Ettingshausen Coll., 1879.

Algites sp.

41410. Very obscure markings on a block of white chalk, which
may possibly be fucoidal impressions. Upper Chalk;
Charlton, Kent. Purchased, 1868.

Algites ?

V. 3947. Unidentifiable fragments of plant tissue in a mass

together. On sandstone. They may, however, be

macerated fragments of higher plants. Senonian;
Baumberg, Westphalia. Purchased, 1899.

256 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Norz.—Several more or Jess doubtful species which could
technically be placed in the genus Algites have been described
from time to time. Their bibliographic details, however, are
not worth bringing together. Many of the ‘‘species” will be
found in the list of Cretaceous species given at the beginning of
this volume.

Order RHODOPH YCEA—CORALLINACEZ.

Algw, principally marine, with branched and sometimes very
complex thallus. Multicellalar, with some cell-differentiation
and a more highly organised reproductive system than in the
other groups of Algx. The calcareous encrusting of the thallus
and the form of growth give a number of the species the
appearance of corals. The chromatophores (as in all Rhodo-
phycese) contain a red colouring-matter.

Genus LITHOTHAMNIUM, Philippi.
[Living genus. ]

A coralline Alga with an encrusting, spreading thallus growing
on to the sub-stratum, with irregular, coralline, or branching
upward outgrowths. Thallus entirely calcified and as hard as
stone. Basal part of thallus with a regular arrangement of the
cells in rows. Conceptacles developed in the upward growing
part of the thallus, generally in series of growth-zones.

As the living genus was long unrecognised as belonging to
the Alge, it is not surprising that fossil representatives of the
group remained even longer without detection. It was in 1874
that the first systematic description of the fossil forms of
Lithothamnium appeared by Giimbel under the title “Die
sogenannten Nulliporen.” In this work seven Cretaceous
species are described in addition to those of Tertiary and
Jurassic age. Rothpletz (189138), under the title “ Fossile
Kalkalgen aus den Familien der Codiaceen und der Corallineen,”
has added the only other important contribution to the subject,
in which he describes four new Cretaceous species of Litho-
thamnium. Solms-Laubach in his ‘Text Book of Fossil Botany’
says that “ we shall do well....to put them all together as

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 257

Lithothamnium ramosissimum,” but he wrote before the more
detailed measurements and study of the fossils had been under-
taken. Seward (1898) gives some of Rothpletz’s figures and
describes Z. mamillosum, Giimbel, in his more recent Text-
book.

Lithothamnium has not hitherto been recognised in British
retaceous rocks, although it is so widely spread in European
deposits of the same age. Though no specimens have been
identified in the British Museum Collection, I have had the
privilege of examining Prof. Rothpletz’s original specimens in
Munich. In several of these slides the internal structure is
remarkably clear, and there appear to be several true species
awong those described from the Cretaceous, even if all the
eleven species are not really distinct.

Text-fig. 11.—Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giinbel, to show external
features. Nat. size. After Giimbel.

Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel.

1871. Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel, Abbandl. k, Akad.
Wiss. Miinchen, vol. 11, p. 41, pl. ii, figs. 7a, 7 b.

1891. Lithothamnium mamillosum, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch.
geol. Ges., vol. 43, p. 315, pl. xvii, fig. 7.

1898. Lithothamniuin mamillosum, Seward, Fossil Plants, p. 188,
text-fig. 32 A, p. 155.

Algal thallus irregularly branched, nodular and crust-like,
the branches about 5 mm. long and 4:5 mm. thick. In micro-
scopic section the individual cells of the perithallium aro
55-8 » in diameter and of square outline, and of the
hypothallium about 18 p in length.

Apparently sterile.

As text-fig. 11 shows, this irregular coralline mass may well
have been mistaken for an animal nullipore. Previous to

8

258 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Giimbel’s work, it had been described as Cellepora bipunctata,
Goldf., Membranipora bipunctata, Blainy., Discopora bipunctata,
Edw., and Marginaria bipunctata, Roem.

The internal structure was studied in more detail by

» 50
Text-lig. 12.—Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel, to show microscopic
details of the tissue of the perithallium. x 80. After Rothpletz.

Rothpletz (1891 3), in the hope of detecting reproductive organs,
but the available specimens seem to be sterile.
Horizon.—Uppermost Cretaceous (Danian).
Locariry.—Petersberg, near Maestricht.
Typr.—Goldfuss’ specimen of Cellepora bipunctata in the
Paleontological Museum, Old Academy, Munich.

Text-fig. 13.—Lithothamnium perulatum, Giimbel. External appearance.
Natural size. After Giimbel.

Lithothamnium perulatum, Giimbel.

1871. Lithothamnium perulatum, Giimbel, Abhandl, k. Akad. Wiss.
Miinchen, vol. 11, p. 44, pl. i, figs. Ll a, lle.

Thallus somewhat flat, spreading and irregularly encrusting.
In section the cells are rectangular and 10x 8 jr in diameter,

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 259

Horizon.—Uppermost Cretaceous (Danian).
Locatrry.—Maestricht.
Tyrp.—Bavarian State Collection, Old Academy, Munich.

Lithothamnium procoenum, Giimbel.
1871. Lithothamnium procoenum, Giimbel, Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss.
Miinchen, vol. 11, p. 43, pl. ii, fig. 10.

The thallus with irregularly divided branches about 3-4 mm.
in diam, springing from a thicker stock. In section the cells
are rectangular and about 1248 p.

The specimen was originally known as the Nullipore Ceriopora
dichotoma, Goldf.

It is probable that the species Lithothamnium parisiense,
Giimbel, described from a small fragment, and separated from

Text- fig 14 —Lithothamnium procoenum, Gimbel. External form.
Natural size. After Giimbel.

this because its cells are 9 « X 6 w in diameter, really belongs to
this species.

Hor1zon.—Uppermost Cretaceous (Danian).

Locarrry. —Petersberg, near Maestricht.

Tyrr.— Paleontological Museum, Old Academy, Munich.

Lithothamnium palmatum (Goldf.), Giimbel.
1826. Nullipora palmata, Goldfuss, Petrefacta Germanic, p. 20,
pl. viii, fig. 9.
1871. Lithothamnium palmatum, Giimbel, Abbandl. k. Akad, Wiss.
Miinchen, vol. 1], p. 284, pl. p iv, figs. Lla& L1b.
Irregularly branched, the branches much grown together,
and the ends of the branches somewhat swollen, In section
the cells are rectangular and 7 x8 p.

we

260 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Horizon.—Upper Cretaceous.

Locarity.—Gosau, and in France.

Trps.—Goldfuss’ Nullipora palmata, in the University
Collections at Bonn.

It is probable that Lithothamnium racemosum (Goldf.),
Giimbel, p. 284, pl. piv, figs. L2a & L 26, is really a small

Text-fig. 15.—Lithothamnium palmatum (Goldf.), G@imbel. External form.
Natural size. After Giimbel,

fragment of this species. The size of the cells, viz. 9p x10p
instead of 7X8 yp, is the only apparent difference and hardly
seems sufficient basis for a specitic distinction where the internal
details are so slightly described.

Lithothamnium Goldfussi, Giimbel.
1871. Lithothamnium Goldfussi, Giimbel, Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss.
Minchen, vol. 11, p. 285, pl. p iv, figs. L3a&L308,
A large, spreading form with wing-like expansions and short
branches with rounded ends. The cells are exceptionally large,
and measure 70 px 24 pu.

Locatiry.—In the Cretaceous deposits, apparently several
localities.

Type.—Goldfuss’ specimens. in the University Collections of
Bonn.
Lithothamnium cenomanicum, Rothpletz.
1891. Lithothamnium cenomanicum, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch.
geol, Ges., vol. 48, p. 3138, pl. xv, figs. 1, 2, 16.
The thallus consists of rounded, mamillose masses which are out-
wardly quite distinct from the other species of Lithothamnium.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 261

VText-fig. 16.—Lidhothamnium Goldfussi, Gimbel. External form.
Natural size.

Text-fig. 17.—Lithothamniuim cenomanicum, Rothpletz. A. External
appearance, natural size. B. Cross section showing a zone of
tetraspore development, x 2 After Rothpletz.

262 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUB

The growth is very regular and there is no growing over of
the perithallium through the hypothallium. In section the cells
are 12-14 pw x 20-25 p. The tetraspores lie in a number
of concentric zones in the tissues and are 50-60 p by 70-80 p.
Horizon.—Cenomanian.
Locatiry.—St. Paterne, Sarthe, France.
Typr.—Paleontological Museum, Old Academy, Munich.
Rothpletz considers that this species should be placed near
L. amphiroeformis, L. nummuliticum, L. ramosissimum, and
L. racemus, because of the size of the cells, though in its
outward form it differs from these.

Lithothamnium turonicum, Rothpletz.

1891 Lithothamnium turonicum, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch. geo],
Ges., vol. 43, p. 318, pl. xv, figs. 9, 13.

Small, dichotomously branching form, the branches 38 mm.
thick by 12 mm. long. When broken across the concentric
banding is visible to the naked eye, and these concentric rings
are the tetraspore zones. Cells 9-10 p» by 12-15, and in the
hypothallium up to 30, long. Tho tetraspores are 30-35 p
wide and 75 yu high.

Horizon.—Turonian.

Locatrry.—Beaussct, Var, France.

Typz.—Paleoutological Museum, Old Academy, Munich.

Both the external shape and the internal cells separate this
immediately from ZL. cenomanicum, while the other forms to
which it has an external likeness have not been studied by
means of sections, so that this form stands rather isolated.

Lithothamnium amphirozformis, Rothpletz.

1891. Lithothamnium amphiroeformis, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch.
geol. Ges., vol. 43, p. 314, pl. xv, figs. 10, 14.

Very delicate cylindrical branches, dichotomously divided, and
only 0° mm. in diameter. The cells are 12-15 » wide and
20-30 y long, and in the hypothallium up to 100 p» in length.
No tetraspores or conceptacles have been recognised.

The fact that the cells are so much larger in this form than
in LZ, turonicum, although it is externally of smaller size,
precludes the likelihood of this species being a juvenile stage

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 263

Text-fig. 18.—Lithothamnium turonicum, Rothpletz, A. External form,
natural size. B. Part of the thallus to show the cells and tetraspore
zone, X 25. After Rothpletz.

Text-fig. 19.--Lithothamnium amphiroeformis, Rothpletz, A. External
form, natural size. B. Transverse section, and C, Longitudinal section,
showing the zones of cells. B x 45 and C x 50. After Rothpletz.

264 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

of L. turonicum, as might at first be imagined from the external
similarity .

Horizon.—Turonian.

Locatrry. —Beausset, Var, France.

Type.—Paleontological Museum, Old Academy, Munich.

Lithothamnium gosaviense, Rothpletz.

1891. Lithothamnium gosaviense, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol.
Ges., vol. 43, p. 315, pl. xvii, fig. 3.

An encrusting form, taking on the shape of the object it
covers ; the upper surface branching or warty. The cells are

Text-fig. 20.—Lithothamnium gosaviense, Rothpletz. Section showing
g s I g
several tetraspore zones in the tissue. X 30. After Rothpletz.

9-12 » wide and 9-12 , high, but in the hypothallium up to
25 p long. The tetraspores are 30-40 » wide and 50-70 » high,
Tetraspores are developed once the perithallium reaches a
thickness of 300 p.

Horizon. —Senonian.
Locatrry.—Gosau and Martigues, fairly common.
Typr.—Paleontological Museum, Old Academy, Munich.

OF CRETACEOUS PLAN'S.

ALGE ?

Indeterminate remains.

V. 11065. Supposed fucoidal remains in a coarse sandstone
from North Kop Khan, Armenia (see Oswald, 1906,

p. 339).

the matrix, and are entirely unrecognisable.

The fragments are carbonised and permeate

They

resemble fragments of higher plants rather than

Alge.
Armenia,

Presented by Dr. FP. Oswald

and H. F. B. Lynch, Esq., 1904.

Descrisep Creracrous “ ALam” of EXCEEDINGLY DOUBTFUL
NATURE.

The following may represent traces of Alge :—

Caulerpites bryodes, Debey &
Ettings.

Caulerpites Eseri, Unger.

Chondrites cretaceus, Pres}.

Chondrites dichotomus, Feistmantel.

Chondrites divaricatus, Debey &
Ettings.

Chondrites filiciformis, Lesquereux.

Chondrites neocomensis, Heer.

Chondrites polymorphus, Hosius &

v. d. Marck.

Chondrites Riemsdyki, Miquel.
Chondrites serpentinus, Heer.
Confervites Woodwardi, Mantell.
Fucoides equalis, Brongniart.
Fucoides strictus, Brongniart.
Halyserites gracilis, Debey &
Ettings.
Spherococcites Meyrati, Fischer-
Ooster.

The following appear to be poor impressions of Dicotyledonous

or Monocotyledonous plants :—

Delesserites Thierensi, Miquel, in
Hosius & vy. d. Marck, and in
Debey & Ettings. (dicot. leaf ?).

Fucoides Brardii, Brongniart (leafy
twig of gymnosperm).

Fucoides tuberculosus, Brongniart,

Haliserites Reichii, Sternberg.

Laminarites polystigma, Debey &
Ettings.

Lochmophycus caulerpoides, Debey
& Ettings.

Neosporangium foliaceum, Debey &
Ettings.

Neosporangium undulatum, Debey
& Ettings.

266

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

The following may be of vegetable origin, but are indeter-

minable :—

Aulacophycus pedatus, Heer.

Caulerpa Lehmanni, Heer.

Caulerpites tenuis, Fischer-Ooster
(probably a small conifer twig).

Chondrites Bosqueti, Miquel.

Chondrites elegans, Debey & Ettings.

Chondrites flexuosus, Newberry
(rootlets ?).

Chondrites jugiformis, Debey &
Ettings.

Chondrites rigidus, Debey & Ettings.

Chondrites subcurvatus, Hosius &
y. d. Marck (rootlets ?).

Chondrites subintricatus, Debey &
Ettings, (rootlets ?).

Chondrites subverticillatus, Presl
in Sternberg.

Chondrites vagus, Debey & Ettings.
(rootlets).

Confervites equensis, Debey &
Ettings.

Confervites dubius, Berry.

Delessertites Hamp , Stiebler.

Fucoides Brongniarti, Mantell.

Fucoides caulifurmis, Fritsch (pith-
cast 7).

Fucoides lygubianus, Brongniart.

Fucoides orbignianus, Brongniart.

Gelidinium trajectomosanum, Debey
& Ettings.

Gyrochorte porrecta, de Stefani.

Haliserites contortuplicatus, v. d.
‘Marck.

Keckia ambigua, Eichwald (fern
petioles ?),

Phycodes sericeus, Debey & Ettings.

Spherococcites Laubei, Engelhardt.

Spherococcites pinnatifidus, Unger.

The following appear to be indeterminable as Algee, and are
probably the tracks of animals, trickling water, etc. :—

Caulerpites pyramidalis, Sternberg.

Caulerpites Diesingi, Unger.

Chondrites fusiformis, Fischer-Oost.

Codites neocomiensis, Saporta &
Marion.

Confervites cespitosus, Debey &
Hitings.

Confervites ramosus, Debey &
Ettings.

Cylindrites arterieformis, Goeppert.

Cylindrites contcus, Hosius & v. d.
Marck.

Cylindrites dedaleus, Goeppert.

Cylindrites spongioides, Goeppert.

Fucoides? columnaris, Fritsch.

Fucoides funiformis, Fritsch.

Fucoides friburgensis, Weer.

Fucoides latifrons, Heer.

Fucoides strangulatus, Fritsch.

Keckia annulata, Glocker.

Keckia cylindrica, Otto.

Keckia nodulosa, Otto.

Keckia vesiculosa, Otto.

Miinsteria Schneideriana, Goeppert.

Neomeris annulus, Bohm.

Nulliporites granulosus, Heer.

Tenidium alysioides, Hosius & v. d.
Marck.

Taonurus Saportai, Dewalque.

Taonurus tenuestriatus, Heer.

Zonarites alcicornis, Fischer-Ooster.

Zoophycos Brianteus, Massalongo.

Zoophycos Ville, Massalongo.

Hexagonaria senonica, Deecke (a

sponge).

These lists do not comprise all the supposed Alge from Creta-
ccous rocks, but include the majority of them and indicate the

extent of the described material.

Some synonyms and further

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 267

“* species,” with references to the original descriptions, will be
found in the list of Cretaceous plants at the beginning of the
volume.

Class FUNGI.

A group of plants parallel to the Alge, ranging from uni-
cellular to large multicellular forms. They are all without
chlorophyll, unable to manufacture their own food, and are
therefore parasitic or saprophytic.

In comparison with the numerous fossils, vegetable and
otherwise, which have been described as Alge, there are very
few Cretaceous specimens which have been placed in the group
of Fungi.

A few “species” of parasitic fungi have been describved as
having attacked several of the dicotyledonous leaves which are
so numerous in Cretaceous times; and while it is possible that
a few of these are in reality the remains of fungal infection-
spots on the leaves, most of them suggest that they owe their
origin to the accidents of petrifaction. In 1896, Krasser
(p. 116, pls. xi-xii) described and figured some traces of fungi
on the supposed Monocotyledon Typheeloipum cretaceum, but he
refrained from naming them, and said ‘“‘aus der Kreideformation
ist bisher tberhaupt kein einziger Pilz bekannt iiber dessen
systematische Stellung man sich mit Sicherheit dussern kénnte.”

There are now known, however, undoubted fungal petri-
factions. Most of these are found in the woods which have
their anatomical structure preserved, and in which many of the
cells are permeated by fungi. Among the petrified remains of
the Japanese Cretaceous forests recently described by Stopes &
Fujii (1910), parasitic fungi showing their reproductive organs
have been discovered inhabiting the leaves and stems of the
higher plants. These are among the best petrifactions of fungi
known from any geological formation. Septate and aseptate
forms are recorded, and Suzuki (1910) even figures the micro-
scopic section of a petrifaction showing the details of an
ascomycetous perithecium.

268 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Sub-Class Ascomycetes.

Order PYRENOMYCETES.

Genus PLEOSPORITES, Suzuki.
[Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. 24, 1910, p. 194.]

A monotypic genus with the following species.

Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki.

1910. Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki, Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. 24,
pp. 191-194, text-figs. 2, 3, pl. vii, phot. 6.

Microscopic fungus in which the “ hyphe are well developed,
septate, 2-5 4 in diameter. Terithecium formed under the

Text-fig. 21.—Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki. Perithecium cut Jongitu-
dinally through the neck and orifice, showing asci (as); paraphyses

(pr); byphe (hy); and epidermis of host (ep). x 870. After
Suzuki.

hypoderma of the leaves of the host, well defined, spherical or
somewhat flask-shaped, with an orifice, short-necked, thick-
walled, the wall consisting of 5-7 or more irregular layers of
thin-walled plectenchyma cells. Asci formed at the bottom

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 269

of perithecium, without development of stroma; paraphyses
present.”

Host.—Shoot of Cryptomeriopsis.

Horizon.— Upper Cretaceous.

Locatiry.— Hokkaido, Japan.

Type.—In Prof, Fujii’s collection in the Botanical Department,
Science College, Imperial University, Tokio, Japan.

This fungus is found excellently preserved, infecting most of
the shoots and leaves of the Cretaceous Gymnosperm Crypto-
mertopsis. The fructifications form under the hypoderm of the
leaves, as is illustrated in the text-fig. 21.

The prevalence of this fungus in the remains of Crypto-
meriopsis is commented on by Fujii (1910), who compares it
with those infesting the living genus Cryptomeria, and con-
siders that it may have been one of the factors in the extinction
of the host.

V. 11988. A microscopic section of three leaves of Crypto-
meriopsis antiqua, Stopes & Fujii, all affected by
a fungus which is in all probability the same as
that described by Suzuki as Pleosporites Shirainus
infecting Cryptomerinpsis mesozoica, Suzuki. One of
the fungal perithecia is cut nearly medianly in this
section, and two other perithecia in the other leaves
are cut very tangentially. Throughout the meso-
phyll of all the leaves there are numerous ramifying
hyphe which show their septations in many places.
In their description of the host-plant, Cryptomeriopss
antiqua, Stopes & Fujii (1910, p. 55) noted the
presence of this fungus but did not describe it further.
It is of course possible that it is not of the same
species as that more recently described by Suzuki
(1910) on his species of Cryptomerivpsis; indeed,
judging from the “biological species” of fungi which
result from their adaptations to different hosts, it is
more than likely that the two fungi would be classed
as different species were they both alive. In the
present imperfect state of our knowledge, however, it
seems better to place this fungus in Suzuki’s species,
Pleosporites Shirainus, with a note to the effect that

270 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

it inhabits a different host from that attacked by his
original species, than to multiply specific names.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Presented by Dr. M. C. Stopes, 1910.

Genus PETROSPH/J&RIA, Stopes & Fujii.
[Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1910 8, p. 6.]

Monotypie genus with the following species.

Petrosphzria japonica, Stopes & Fujii.
[Plate IT.]

1909-10. Petrospheria japonica, Stopes & Fujii, Proc. Roy. Soe.
Lond., vol. 81, p 599 (abstract), and Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond.,
19108, pp. 4-6, pl. i, figs. 1-6.

Microscopic fungus in which the “hyphe are septate, 2-4 u
in diameter, the septa at right angles to the long walls. Many
cells of the hyphe irregularly swollen to a large size. These
swollen cells usually thickened, and forming round or irregular
nests of plectenchyma which has often extremely thick walls.
These clusters, entirely within the tissue of the host, are
principally in tho periderm.”

True spore-formation at present unknown.

Hosr.—Saururopsis, on the apparently underground stems.

Horizon.—Upper Cretaceous.

Locatiry.— Hokkaido, Japan.

Typn.—British Museum (Natural History).

The stem of the Angiospermie genus Saururopsis was found
to be thickly infested with septate hyphw and also masses of
reproductive or resting cells (see text-fig. 22).

No other fossil form is known with which this can be com-
pared, but resting masses of thickened cells are not uncommon
among living members of the Spheriacee, with which it is
probable the fossil has some affinity. Whether the fossil was a
parasitic or saprophytic form is not determinable, but it appears
to have lived underground, for the part of the host it was in-
festing was a rhizome or underground stem.

V. 11968. Holotype. Stopes & Fujii, 1910, Phil. Trans. Roy.
Soc. Lond., pl. i, figs. 1, 2, 3,5, & 6. There is little

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 271

to add to the original description of this specimen.
The stem affected by the fungus is one of several
lying in the mincral matrix of the slide, but is the
only one of the genus Saururopsis hitherto discovered.
Throughout the cortex numerous blackened masses are
to be seen which are possibly the effete clusters of the
fungal tissues, but may be due to some secretion

Text-fig. 22.—Petrospheria japonica, Stopes & Fujii. A & B. Ends of
hyphe cut off by transverse septum, and much swollen and thickened,
C & D. Nests of thickened fungal “ cells” in the periderm of the host
showing the form in which they commonly occur, x 750. After
Stopes & Fujii.

natural to the host-stem. All round the stem just
below and within the periderm the hyphe and re-
productive masses have been petrified in the midst of
their activity. Hyphe with swollen ends similar to
those in the text-figure are seen in considerable
variety. Micro. section in slide 1 B2 in Stopes Coll.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Presented by Dr. M. C. Stopes, 1910.

272 DESCRIPTIVE CATALCGUE

V. 11957. Paratype. Section through the same stem with
fungus. Slide 1 B1 in Stopes Coll.
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Presented by Dr. M. C. Stopes, 1910.

V. 11969. Paratype; section through the same stem showing
the fungus very widely spread through the tissues.
The distribution of the fungus in the periderm layers
of the host is illustrated well in this section, a small
portion of which is drawn in. Plate II to show both
the hyphe and a few of the irregular thickened
fungal cells. Slide 1 B4 in Stopes Coll.
Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
Presented by Dr. M. C. Stopes, 1910.

V. 11970. Paratype; next section to V. 11969. This shows
similar hyphal developments to those in V. 11969,
and also has in the periderm layers a number of par-
ticularly well preserved nests of thickened cells (cf.
text-fig. 22). Several of these are seen quite at the
edge of the host-tissues, though the majority of them
are more deeply seated. Slide 1 BS in Stopes Coll.

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.
Presented by Dr. M. C. Stopes, 1910.

V. 11971. Paratype. Slide 1 B10 in Stopes Coll.
Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.
Presented by Dr. M. C. Stopes, 1910.

Doubtful members of the Pyrenomycetes :—

Genus SPHZERITES, Meschinelli.
In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 753.
Si P

Presumably with the characters of the living Spheria, but
incompletely known.

Sphezrites cretaceus (Heer), Meschinelli.

1883. Spheria cretacea, Heer, Flora foss. Gronlands, p. 1, pl. lx,
figs. 2, 2d.
1892. Spherites eretaceus, Meschinelli, Syll. Fung. foss., p. 753.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 273

1902. Spherites cretaceus, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss, omnium
Iconog., p. 21, pl. x, figs. 6, 6 a.

“Sph. peritheciis numerosis, orbiculatis, 1-14 mm. latis,
ostiolo rotundato pertusis.”

Host.—Leaf of Viburnum zizyphoides.

Horizon.—Upper Cretaceous (Patoot Beds).

Locariry.—Greenland.

Heer’s description (1883 A, p. 1) is followed exactly by
Meschinelli, who adds nothing new to the original short state-
ments concerning this doubtful fossil. It is, however, as Heer’s
original figure shows, rather more likely to be a fungus than
most of the circular markings on leaf-impressions which are
described as such.

Sphezerites problematicus (Knowlton), Meschinelli.

1892. Spheria problematica, Knowlton in Lesquereux, Flora
Dakota Group, p. 23, pl. xxxi, figs. 2, 2 a.

1895. Spherites problematicus, Meschinelli, Fungi fossiles, p. 657.

1902. Spherites problematicus, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss. omnium
Iconog., p. 24, pl. x, figs. 26, 26 a.

“ Peritheciis sparsis, punctiformibus, rotundatis vel ovalibus,
raro triangulatis, 0°5-1 mm. diam., ostiolo centrali duobus
annulis prominentibus circumdato.”

Hosr.—Leaf of Sterculia Snowit.

Horizon.— Dakota Group.

Locattry.—Kansas, U.S.A.

While it is possible that this species may represent a true
pyrenomycetous fungus, there is no real evidence for the view,
and the markings on the leaf may be duo to galls, and not
fungal in their nature.

Order DISCOMYCETES.

Genus PHACIDITES, Meschinelli.
[In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 776.]

Presumably with the characters of the living genus Phaci-
dium, but incompletely known.
r

274 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Phacidites circumscriptus (Bayer), nom. nov.

1899. Phacidium circumscriptum, Bayer, Sitzungsber. k. bohm.
Ges. Wiss. Prag, p. 7, text-fig. 3.

1901. Phacidium circumscriptum, Bayer in Fritsch & Buyer,
Studien bohm. Kreidepfl., p. 67, text-fig. 3.

Fungus on leaves with apothecia scattered or in groups of
two or three, mostly round or very slightly angled, 15-2 mm.

Text-fig. 28.—Phacidites cirewmscriptus (Bayer), nom, nov. A. Leaf of
Aralia daphnophyllum with the fungus, natural size. B. Small

portion about 3 times enlarged to show the character of the apothecia.
After Bayer.

in diameter, with a definite border. In some cases grooves run
from the border to a central depression.
Host.—Leaf of Aralia daphnophyllum.
Horizon.—Upper Cretaceous (Perucer Beds),
Locatity.—Vyserovic, Bohemia,

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 275

In Bayer’s original description (Bayer, 1899) he illustrates
this fungus with two text-figures which show its very character-
istic appearance. He states that it is rare, but readily distin-
guished from any of the other Cretaceous fungi.

Supposed fungus :—
Genus RH YTISMITES, Meschinelli.
{In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 781.]

Presumably with the characters of the living genus hytisma,
but incompletely known.

Whvtismites Hederze (Heer), Meschinelli.
1882. Rhytisma hedere, Heer, Flora foss. Grénlands, p. 20,
pl. xxiv, fig. 6 a.
1892. Rhytismites hedere, Meschinelli, Syll. Fung. foss., p. 781.
1902. Rhytismites hederee, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss, omnium
Iconog., p. 57, pl. xvii, fig. 5.

Horizon.— Upper Cretaceous (Atane Beds).

Locatrry.—Greenland.

Typz.—Heer’s specimen in University Geological Museum,
Copenhagen, on leaf of Hedera primordiatis.

Very many further specimens of the Greenland leaves, not
only of Hedera but of other genera, show circular markings
similar to those described by Heer as his fungus Rhytisma
hederce. A number of excellent specimens are in Prof, Nat-
horst’s collection in Stockholm, and a comparison of these with
Heer’s original, and with other specimens, suggests strongly
that the markings are truly organic but are those of galls, and
not fungi.

The same conclusion is suggested for Phaeidium myrtophylli
described by Engelhardt (1892 a, p. 80, pl. ii, figs. 10 a, b),

Further ‘‘ genera ” which are probably due to gaia are :—

Puccinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 26, pl. iii, fig. 14,
which is also the same as Uredinites cretaceus, Velenovsky,
1889, p. 29, fig. 1, a-b.

Phacidites communis (Feistmantel), Meschinelli, 1902, p. 54.
=Phacidium commune, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 266.

Sclerotites sp. (Knowlton), Meschinelli, 1902, p. 99.=Scler-
otium sp., Knowlton, 1892, p, 23, pl. lix, fig. 4.

Tt?

276 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

OrHER PHENOMENA DESCRIBED AS D1scoMYCETES :—

Genus HYSTERITES, Meschinelli.
[In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 774.]

Hystevites protogeus (Heer), Meschinelli.

1882, Hysterium protogeum, Heer, Flora foss, Gronlands, p. 20,

pl. xxiv, figs. 9, 9a.

1892. Hysterites protogeus, Meschinelli, Syll. Fung. foss., p. 774.

1902. Hysterites protogeus, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss. omnium

Iconog., p. 24, pl. xv, figs. 6, 6a,

Horizon.—Upper Cretaceous (Atane Beds).

Locariry.—Greenland.

Typr.—Heer’s specimen in University Geological Museum,
Copenhagen.

The twig on which the so-called fungus was detected by
Heer (1882) appears to be that of a dicotyledon, which though
it is not described by Heer is very common in the Greenland
beds. The one specimen with the “fungus” which Heer
mentions, he supposes to be a gymnosperm; but even superfi-
cially it appears much more like a dicotyledonous twig. In
Stockholm, in Prof. Nathorst’s rich collections of Arctic plant-
fossils there are a number of similar stems which all show the
small markings Heer took to be a fungus, but which bear the
strongest likeness to lenticels.

Hysterites protogceus, in short, seems to be nothing but normal
lenticels on woody twigs.

Order HYPHOMYCETES.
Genus CERCOSPORITES, nom. nov.

Presumably with the characters of the living genus Cercospora,
but incompletely known.

Cercosporites coriococcus (Bayer), nom, nov.

1899. Cercospora coriococcum, Bayer, Sitzungsber. k. béhm. Ges.
Wiss. Prag. p. 4, text-figs. 1, la, 2.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 277

1901. Cercospora coriococeum, Bayer, in Fritsch & Bayer, Studien
bohm. Kreidepfl., p. 66, text-fig. 2.

The fungus forms roundish, sharply delineated patches,
generally distinct from each other but sometimes merging.

Text-fig. 24.—Cercosporites coriococcus (Bayer). a. Leaflet of Dewalquea
coriacea covered with the fungus, natural size. 6. A small portion
enlarged twice to show the surface character of the fungal patches,
ce. Portion of leaf of Hedera primordialis showing the same fungus.
After Bayer.

These are 2-5 mm. in diameter, with a surface marked by
series of concentric striations; in some cases the centre is
slightly depressed.. These patches lie both on the Jeaf-lamina
and over the central nerve.

278 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Host.—Leaves of Dewalquea coriacea, Aralia daphnophyllum,
Hedera primordialis, and many others.

Horizon.— Upper Cretaceous (Perucer Beds).

Locariry.—Vyserovic and Kounic, Bohemia. Very plentiful.

These markings on the dicotyledonous leaves of the Bohemian
Perucer Beds are undoubtedly very characteristic and easy to
recognise. I have seen them in other collections of Bohemian
plants, and think it very probable that they do truly represent
fungal remains, though the nature of the impressions does not
allow of microscopic examination or of exact determination.

Order BASIDIOMYCETES ?

Genus TRAMETITES, Meschinelli.
[In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 747.]

Presumably with the characters of the living genus Trametes
but incompletely known.

Trametites Pini (Conwentz), Meschinelli.

1892. Trametes Pini, Conwentz, Unters. foss. Holz. Schwed.,
pp. 18, 21, pl. vii, fig. 1.

1892. Trametites Pini, Meschinelli, Syll. Fung. foss., p. 747.

1902. Trametites Pini, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss. omnium Iconog,,
p. 6, pl. iv, fig. 5.

Meschinelli defines the species as follows :—Cl. doct. Con-
wentz innumeras mycelii reliquias, lignum illud dum viveret a
parassitis vexatum ostendentes, in speciminibus suecicis invenit.
Hyphe tenues, jalinw, cineres, brunnese et quandoque atro-
cineree ad nigritudinem, ligni in directionem verticalem
discurrunt.”

In describing some Gymnospermic petrified woods from
Sweden, Conwentz (1892) mentioned the frequent occurrence
in them of fungal hypbe. He gives a figure and short descrip-
tion of them and associates the name 7'ametcs Pini with the
fungus, though ho does not absolutely identify it as such.

Host.—Wood of Pinus Nathorsti.

Horizon.—Senonian.

Locarity.— Sweden.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS, 279

Typz.—Conwentz’ slide in Paleobotanical Museum, Stock-
holm.

Meschinelli’s figure is a reproduction of that of Conwentz,
which shows the fungus in a low degree of magnification. The
species may be taken to include the numerous hyphe that are
noticed in petrified woods of Cretaceous pines, though it 1s
probably not a true biological species.

Genus TRICHOSPORITES, Felix.
[Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 46, 1894, p. 273.]

Presumably with the characters, of the living genus T'richo-
sporium, but incompletely known.

Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix.

1892. “Cf. Trichosporium fuscum,” Conwentz, Unters, foss. Hilz.
Schwedens, p. 27, pl. vii, fig. 9.

1894. Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges.,
vol. 46, p. 273.

Branched, septate hyphe, conidia egg-shaped or oval, circular
when seen from one end. Composed of one cell, apparently
undivided, and of dark, red-brown colour,

Host.—Wood of Oedrowylon Ryedalense.

Horizon.—Senonian.

Locarity.—Ryedal, Sweden.

Typr.—Paleobotanical Museum, Stockholm.

The specific name and some description of this fungus appear
in Felix’s paper on Fossil Fungi (Felix, 1894), but it was
figured by Conwentz in his paper on the petrified woods of
Sweden (Conwentz, 1892), who described the effects of the
fungus on the wood, Cedrowylon Ryedalense, and noted that the
hyphee are thick-walled, branched, and septate.

Conwentz’ illustrations of the hyphe and conidia are re-
produced in the text-figure 25 (p. 280).

While the name appears to be unfortunate in being too
suggestive of affinities with a living genus where such affinity
cannot be established from the data at present available, it
seems better to leave it than to multiply poorly established
specific names.

280 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

Text-fig. 25.— Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix ; hyphex and conidia.
After Conwentz.

PHENOMENA DESCRIBED A8 Foner, OF WHICH THE
NATURE IS VERY DOUBTFUL :—

Xylomites ellipticus, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 243, pl. i, fig. 7.
“ Peritheciis ellipticis planis, disco centrali vix distinguendo.”

This “fungus” takes the form of small oval markings on
the impression of the leaf of Ficus Geinitzii. Ettingshausen
considered that there could scarcely be any doubt that the
appearance is due to a fungus.

OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS, 281

Phacidium Palcocassie, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 242, pl. i,
figs. 8, 8b. ‘* Peritheciis irregularibus polygonis depressis,
disco subrotundato, pallido.”

This is also a mere marking on a leaf-impression which may
or may not be due to a fungus, but about which there is no
clear evidence in the specimens themselves.

Spheerites myrice (Lesquereux), Meschinelli, 1892, and 1902,
p. 29 (=Spheria myrice, Lesquereux); and also Spherites
Lesquereuxt, Meschinelli, 1892, & 1902, p. 38 (=Spheria
rhytismoides, Lesquereux), are two other markings on leaves
for which there is little evidence to support their claims to
being fungi.

Stichus mermisoides, Etheridge, 1904, pp. 255-257, pls. xxx-
xxxi, Described as an endophytic fungus in the shells of a
Cretaceous bivalve. The plates, however, are far from con-
vincing.

So-caLLep “ FunGI” WHICH ARS PROBABLY INORGANIC
PSEUDOMORPHS :——
Sclerotites sp., Geinitz, 1842, pp. 99 & xxii, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-3.
Xylomites aggregatus, Heer, 1882, p. 21, pl. xxix, fig. 11.
Rosellinites lepideus (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 204.
=Spheria lapidea, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373, & 1878 8, p. 34,
pl.i, fig. 3.

PLATE I.

Fig. 1. A slab of rock from the Cretaceous Flysch, with a. Algites
furcatus (p. 255), and 6. Chondrites intricatug (p. 252).
Nat. size.

Fig. 2. Chonvrites patulug. Nat. size. (p. 253)

B.M.CRETACEOUS PLANTS.VOL.I. Pl bs

ray aa

24S

d.Green Photo imp.
la. ALGITES FURCATUS. lb. CHONDRITES INTRICATUS.
2. CHONDRITES PATULUS.

PLATE II.

Part of the outer cortex and periderm of the Angiospermic
stem Saururopsis which is infested by the fungus Petro-
spheria japonica, Stopes & Fujii. V. 11969.

M. The outer limit of the stem, slightly crushed and destroyed
adjacent to the granular mineral matrix of the section.

K. Cells of periderm layers in which hyphe and other cells of
the fungus are principally developed.

C. Inner cells of cortex in which are hyphe of fungus, but no
other fungal cells which appear to have been vital at the
time of petrifaction.

H. Fungal hyphe, at H’ a part showing the septate condition.

. Groups of thickened cells of the fungus.

. Cells in the cortex containing blackened “ frothy” substance

which may be due to the fungal cells, or may be due to
some natural secretion of the plant.

Magnification x 300. (p. 270)

BR

B.M.CRETACEOUS PLANTS.VOL.I. PL. It;

M.C.Stopes del. J.Green Hth.

PETROSPHARIA JAPONICA, Stopes & Fujii .

INDEX

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE,

Acetabulariex, 247,
Algex, 233.

Algites, 234, 254.
furcatus, 255.

Ampbitetras antediluviana, 235.
Animal tracks ete. described as

alge, 266.
Aralia daphnophyllum, 274,
Asconiycetes, 268.
Aulacophycus pedatus, 266.

Basidiomycetes, 278.
Boueina, 236.
Hochstetteri, 237.

Caulerpa Lebmanni, 266.
Caulerpites bry odes, 265.
Diesingi, 266.

—— Eseri, 265.

—— pyramidalis, 266.
tenuis, 266.
Cedroxylon Ryedalense, 279,
Cellepora bipunctata, 258.

Cereospora coriococcum, 276,

Cercosporites, 276.
coriococcus, 276.
Ceriopera dichotoma, 259,
Chondrites, 247.

— equalis, 252,
affinis, 255.

—— Bosgueti, 266.
cretaceus, 265.
—— dichotomus, 265,
ane Civericatus, 2 5.
—- elegans, 266.
—— filiciformis, 265.
-— flexuosus, 266,
fureatus, 255.
—— fusiformis, 266.
——- genuinus, 255,
-— intricatus, 252.

Chondrites jugiformis, 266.
neocomensis, 265,

— patulus, 253.

—— polymorphus, 265.

--— Rieimsdyki, 265.

-— rigidus, 266.
serpentinus, 265.
subcurvatus, 266.
subintricatus, 266.
subverticillatus, 266.
— Targionii, 249,

vagus, 266.
Vindobonensis, 250, 252.
Codiaceze, 236.

Codites neocomiensis, 266.
Confervites zequensis, 266.
—— cxsnitosus, 266.

dubius, 266.

ramosus, 266.
Woodwardi, 265.
Corallinacez, 256.
Coscinodiscus Argus, 235,
eccentricus, 235.

Patina, 235,
Cryptomeriopsis antiqua, 269.
mesozoica, 269.
Cylindrites arterisformis, 266.
—- conicus, 266,

—- dedaleus, 266.
spongioices, 266.

Dasycladacex, 239.
Delesserites Thierensi, 263.
Delessertites Hampeanus, 266,
Dewalquea coriacea, 277.
Diatomacce, 235,

Diplopora, 243.

-—— Mihlbergii , 243.
Discomycetes, 273.
Discophorites, 247.

284 INDEX TO DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE.

Discophorites angustilobus, 247.
Fischeri, 247.
Discopora bipunctata, 258.

Ficus Geinitzii, 280.
Fragilaria rhabdosoma, 235.
— striolata, 236.
Fucoides, 248,

-—— equalis, 265.
Brardii, 265.
Brongniarti, 266.
cauliformis, 266.
columnaris, 266.
—— friburgensis, 266,
—- funiformis, 266.
—— furcatus, 255.
intricatus, 252.
latifrons, 266.
lygnbianus, 266.
orbignianus, 266.
strangulatus, 266.
strictus, 265.
—— Targionii, 249.
tuberculosus, 265.
Fungi, 267.

Gallionella aurichalcea, 236.
—— sulcata, 236.

Galls, 275.

Gelidinium trajectomosanum, 266,
Gigartinites, 248.
Goniolina, 246.

Gyrochorte porrecta, 266.
Gyrophyllites, 247.
obtusifolius, 247.

—— Oosteri, 247.
pentamerus, 247.
Gyroporella, 242, 247.

Halimeda, 237, 239,

Fuggeri, 239.
Halimedides, 239.

Haliserites contortuplicatus, 266.
Reichii, 265.

Halyserites gracilis, 265.
Hedera primordialis, 275, 277.
Hexagonaria senonica, 266.
Hyphomycetes, 276.
Hysterites, 276.

protogeus, 276.
Hysterium protogeum, 276.

Keckia ambigua, 266.
—-— annulata, 266.
- — cylindrica, 266.
nodulosa, 266.
—— vesiculosa, 266.

Laminarites polystigma, 265.
Lenticels, described as fungi, 276.
Lithothamnium, 256.
amphirozformis, 262.
cenomanicum, 260.

—- Goldfuasi, 260.

—— gosaviense, 264.

— mamillosum, 257.

—— nummuliticum, 262.
palmatum, 259.

parisiense, 259.

—— perulatum, 258.

—— procoenum, 259.
racemosum, 260.

racemus, 262.
ramosissimum, 257.

—— turonicum, 262.
Lochmophycus caulerpoides, 265.

Marginaria bipunctata, 258,
Membranipora bipunctata, 258.
Munieria, 240.

baconica, 240.

Miinsteria Schneideriana, 266.

Navicula ventricosa, 236.
Nematophycus, 234.

Neomeris, 239.

—— annulus, 266.

cretacea, 240.
Neosporangium foliaceum, 265.
undulatum, 265.
Nullipora palmata, 259.
Nulliporites granulosus, 266.

Petrosphgria, 270.

—— japonica, 270.
Phacidites, 273.
circumscriptus, 274.
— communis, 275.
Phacidium, 273.

—— circumseriptum, 274.
commune, 275.
—— myrtopbylli, 275.
Palzocassi, 281.
Pheophycex, 247.
Phycodes sericeus, 266.
Phycopsis, 249.

—- affinis, 255.
intricata, 252.

-—— Targioni, 250.
Pinus Nathorsti, 278.
Pleosporites, 268.
Shirainus, 268,
Puccinites cretaceus, 275,
Pyrenomycetes, 268.

INDEX TO DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE.

Rhodophycex, 256.
Rhytisma, 275.

— hedere, 275.
Rbytismites, 275.

-—— hedere, 275.
Rosellinites lepideus, 281.

Saururopsis, 270.
Sclerotites, 275, 281.
Sclerotium, 275.
Siphoneacer, 236.
Spheria, 272.
— cretacea, 272.
—— lapidea, 281.
—-— myrice, 281.
—~-— problematica, 273.
‘ rhytismoides, 281.
Spheerites, 272.
cretaceus, 272.
—— Lesquereuxi, 281.
—— myrice, 231.
problematicus, 273.

Spheerococcites Laubei, 266.

—— Meyprati, 265.
—— piunatifidus, 266.
Spherococcus, 255.
Sterculia Snowii, 273.

Stichus mermisoides, 281.

Tenidium alysioides, 266.
Taonurus Saportai, 266.
tenuestriatus, 266.
Thallophyta, 233.
Trametes, 278.

Pini, 278.

Trametites, 278,

Pini, 278.
Trichosporites, 279.
Conwentzi, 279.
Trichosporium fuscum, 279.
Triploporella, 244.

— Fraasi, 245.
Typheloipum cretaceum, 267.

Uredinites cretaceus, 275.
Viburnum zizyphoides, 273.

Xylomites aggregatus, 281.
——- ellipticus, 280.

Zonarites alcicornis, 266.
Zoophycos Brianteus, 266.
— Ville, 266,

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

BM. (N.H. ).
No. 21.

LIST OF THE CURRENT
NATURAL HISTORY PUBLICATIONS
OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE
BRITISH MUSEUM.

The following publications can be purchased through the
Agency of Messrs. LONGMANS, GREEN & Co., 39, Pater-
noster Row, London, E.C.; Mr. QUARITCH, 11, Grafton
Street, New Bond Street, W.; and Messrs. DuLAU & Co.,
Lid., 37, Soho Square, W.; or at the NATURAL HUBTORY
Museum, Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

The History of the Collections contained in the Natural
History Departments of the British Museum :—

Vol. I. Libraries; Botany; Geology; Minerals.
Pp. xvii., 442. 1904, 8vo. 15s.

Vol. II. Separate historical accounts of the several
collections included in the Department of Zoology.
Pp. 782. 1906, 8vo. 11. 10s.

Vol. II.—Appendix. General History of the Depart-
ment of Zoology from 1856 to 1895. By Dr. Albert
Giinther, F.R.S., formerly Keeper of the Department
of Zoology. Pp. ix., 109. [With Index.] 1912,
8vo. 5s.

Catalogue of the Books, Manuscripts, Maps, and Drawings
in the British Museum (Natural History). Compiled by
B. B. Woodward, Assistant in charge of the General Library,
with some clerical assistance :—

Vol. I. A—D. Pp. viii., 500. 1903, 4to. 12.

Vol. II. E—K. Pp. 501-1038. 1904, 4to. 10.

Vol. III. L—O. Pp. 1039-1494. 1910, 4to. 12.

Vol. IV. P—SN. Pp. 1495-1956. 1913,4to. 1d,

Catalogue of the Specimens and Drawings of Mammals,
Birds, Reptiles, and Fishes of Nepal and Tibet. Presented
by B. H. Hodgson, Esq., to the British Museum. 2nd
edition. By John Edward Gray. Pp. xii.,90. [With an
account of the Collection by Mr. Hodgson.] 1863, 12mo.
2s. 3d.

(32203r—29.) Wt, 26524—41, 1500. 10/13. D&S. (CS) A

2 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Report on the Zoological Collections made in the Indo-
Pacific Ocean during the voyage of H.M.S, “ Alert,” 1881-2.
Pp. xxv., 684. 54 Plates. 1884, 8vo. 12. 10s.

eieitaake of the Voyage: és ... By Dr. R. W. Coppinger.
Mammalia .. ws aie ies «4, O. Thomas.

Aves... aes .. 5, BR. B. Sharpe.
Reptilia, Batrachia, Pisces abe -. 3, A. Ginther.
Mollusca... se aie ses we a, HE. A. Smith,
Echinodermata... seu a8 w+ 9) E.d- Bell.

Crustacea ... oe ase As .. 5, HB. J. Miers.
Coleoptera ... . », ©. O. Waterhouse.
Lepidoptera » A. G. Butler.

. ,. 8.0. Ridley.

Report on the Collections of Natural History made in the
Antarctic Regions during the Voyage of the “Southern
Cross.” Pp. ix., 344. 53 Plates. 1902, Royal 8vo. 2/.

Alcyonaria and Spongiida

Mammalia ... . By oe G. E. H. Barrett-Hamilton.

Notes on Antarctic Seals ... », E. A. Wilson, M.B.

Extracts from the “ Diary”

of the late Nicolai Hanson,

Aves ... a aoe .. 5, Dr. R. Bowdler Sharpe.

Pisces... ote wee «. 5, G.A. Boulenger, F.R.S.

Tunicata ... das . 5, Prof. W. A. Herdman, F.R.S.

Mollusca ee vy, B.A. Smith.

Echinoderma ee -. 5, Prof. F. J. Bell.

Insecta see sas v5, G. H. Carpenter and Hon. N. C.
Rothschild.

Arachnida » Dr. E, L. Trouessart.

Crustacea » L. V. Hodgson,

Polycheta «» » Dr. A. Willey.

Gephyrea_... whe «+» 3, A. EH. Shipley.

aie mods a an } » Dr. von Linstow.

Porfers 2. » R: Kinkpatrick.

Anthozoa... sas ss02-9y) DE ee and 8. J. Hickson,

Actiniz ie be sey, J. A. Clubb.

Hydrozoa ... or .. » 4H. T. Browne.

Cryptogamia ace .» 5, A. Gepp, V. H. Blackman, and
Miss E. S. Barton.

Rock Specimens... «. x, Dr. G. T. Prior.

National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904. [Discovery
Report.] Natural History :—

Vol.I. Geology (Field-Geology: Petrography). Pp. xii.,
160: 10 plates, 72 text-figures, 2 maps. [With Index.]
1907, 4to. 12. 10s.

Field-Geology eek .. By H, T. Ferrar, M.A., F.G.S.
Rock-Specimens ... ww. 4, G. T. Prior, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S.

Vol. IIL. Zoology (Yertebrata: Mollusca ; Crustacea).
Pp. xiv., 355 : 33 plates (17 coloured), 146 text-figures,
1 map. "1907, 4to. 3¢.
Mammalia (pp. 69: 5 pls. [3 col.],

36 figs.) By E, A. Wilson, M.B.
Aves (pp. 121: 13 pls. col., 46 figs.)

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 3

National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904—continued.
Vol. II—continued.

Vol. III.

Anatomy of Penguins (pp. 28: 1 pl.
8 figs.)

‘Fishes (pp. 5; 2 pls.) aes

Cephalodiscus (pp. 67: 7 pls. tl col.],
17 figs.)

Mollusca, sls GO ae (pp. 2:
lfi

g.
5 II.—Gastropoda { (pp.12,1: !

5 ITI.—Amphineura 2 pls.)
8 IV.—Nudibranchiata (pp. 28 :
1 pl., 30 figs.)
5 V.—Lamellibranchiata (pp.7:
lpl.)
Brachiopoda (pp. 2: 4 figs.)
Crustacea I.—Decapoda (pp. 7)
“5 II.—Cumacea (pp.
4 figs.)

By W. P. Pycraft.

, G.A.Boulenger. F.R.S,
1» W.G. Ridewood, D.Se,

W.E Hoyle, D.Sc.

”

E, A, Smith, 1.8.0.

» Sir Charles — Eliot,
K.C.M.G., LL.D.

, B.A. Smith, LS.0.

6:1 i rr

Zoology and Botany (Invertebrata :

W. T. Calman, D.Sc.

Marine

Algz, Musci). Pp. vi., 273: 51 plates, 8 text-figures,

and 1 chart. 1907, 4to. 27. 10s.

On Collecting in Antarctic Seas(pp.10) By T. V. Hodgson, F.L.S.

Mollusca. VI.—Pteropoda (pp. 15:
2 pls.)
Crustacea. III—Amphipoda (pp. 39:
13 pls.)
‘i IV.—Leptostraca (pp. 2:
2 figs.)
is V.— Ostracoda (pp. 9 : 3 pls.)

. ViI.—Cirripedia (pp. 4: 1
Pyenogonida (pp. 72: 10 pls. a
Acari (pp. 6: 1 pl.) ea
Chetognatha (pp. 6:1 chart) . oe
Nematoda (pp. 4: 1 pl.) 4 aes
Cestoda (pp. 6: 1 pl.) .

Coelentera. I.—Alcyonaria pp. 15:
2 pls.)
5 II —Sroaeia Zoophytes

(pp. 34: 4 pls.)

III. —Tentacles of a Siphono-

phore(pp. 3: 5 figs.)
Porifera, I.—Hexactinellida (pp. 25:
7 pls.

”

p.
Marine Alge. I.—Phzophycez and
Floridez (pp. 15:
4 pls.)
II,—Corallinacez (pp. 2:
1 fig.)
Musci (pp. 6: 2 pls.)

” ”

» Sir Charles Eliot,
K.C.M.G., LL.D.

» AO. Walker, F.L.S.

» Dr. J. Thiele.

» Prof. G. 8S. Brady,
FE.B.S.

» Prof. A. Gruvel.

» I. V. Hodgson, F.L.8.

. Dr. E. L. Trouessart.

, Dr.G.H. Fowler, F.L.8.
, Dr. O. von Linstow.
A. E. Shipley, F.R.S.

i . Prof. 8. J. Hickson,

F.R.S.

» Prof. 8. J. Hickson,
F.R.S., and F, H.
Gravely.

» Dr. J, Rennie,

, R. Kirkpatrick.

» A. Gepp and Mrs. EB. 8,
Gepp.

» M. Foslie.
» J. Cardot.

Vol. IV. Zoology (various Invertebrata). Pp. iv., 281:
65 plates, 1 text-figure. 1908, 4to. 10. 15s.

Mollusca. VII.—Solenogastres (pp. 13: By Dr. H. F. Nierstrasz.
2 pls.)

4 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904—continued.
Vol, [V—continued.

Insecta.—Aptera (pp. 5: 1 pl.) .. By G.H. papenten B.Se.,
M.R.LA.

Crustacea. VII.—Schizopoda (pp. 42: ,, W.M. Tattersall, M.Sc.

8 pls.
5 VIII.—Copepoda (pp. 44: ,, R. eae Wolfenden,
7 pis.)

Echinoderma (pp. 16: 5 pls.) ... .. By F. Jeffrey Bell, M.A.

Echinoderm Larve (pp.9: 1 pl.) .. , EB. W. McBride, M.A.,
F.RS., and J. C.

Simpson, B.Sc.
Myzostomide (pp.26:1pl.andlfigure) ,, Dr. Rudolf Ritter von
Stummer-Traunfels.

Sipunculoidea (pp. 6)... » W.F. Lanchester, M.A.
Coelentera. IV. eae (pp. 12: 3pls. 5 » J. A. Clubb, M.Se.
Porifera, IIl.—Tetraxonida (pp. 56: ,, R. Kirkpatrick.

19 pls.)
‘i III,—Calcarea(pp.52:12pls.) ,, ©. F. Jenkin, B.A.
Vol. V. Zoology and Botany. Pp. ix., 212: 28 plates, and
19 text-figures. [With a Summary of the Contents of
Vols. II.-V.] 1910, 4to. 10. 10s.
Vertebrata. I4.—Mammalia (Seal-Em- By Dr. H. W. Marett

bryos) (pp. 21: 2 pls., 1 text-figure) Tims,
Tunicata (pp. 26: 7 pls., 2 text-figures) ,, Prof.W.A.Herdman,
D.Sce., F.R.S.
Crustacea. IX.—Isopoda (pp.77:10pls) ,, 1. V. Hodgson, F.L.S.
Nemertinea (pp. 15: 1 pl., 16 text- ,, Prof. L. Joubin.
figures)
Cclentera. V.—Meduse (pp. 62:7 pe 2 » Edward T. Browne.
Lichenes (pp. 11: 1 pl.)... » Dr. 0. V. Darbishire,

Vol. VI. Zoology and ee Pp. xvi., 101: 8 plates,
1 key-plate, and 1 text-figure. [With Synopsis of
Contents of the several volumes of Memoirs, Classified
Summary of the Contents of Vols. I.-VI., Subject
Index, and Index of Authors.] 1912, 4to. 16s.

Echinoderma. I1I].—On a collection of By Prof. E. W. MacBride,

young Holothurioids (pp. 9 - 2 pls., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S.
and key to pl. 1.)
Polycheta (pp. 32: 3 pls.) iets «. 5, Prof. E. Ehlers.
Freshwater Alge (pp. 60: 3 pls, 1 ,, Dr. F. EB. Fritsch, F.L.8.
text-figure)

A Monograph of Christmas Island (Indian Ocean) : Physical
Features and Geology by C. W. Andrews, B.A., B.Sc.,
F.G.S., with descriptions of the Fauna and Flora by
numerous contributors. Pp. xv.,337: 22 plates (7 coloured),
g map, and 27 illustrations in text. [With Index.] 1900,

vo. 1.

First Report on Economic Zoology. By Fred. V. Theobald
M.A., &. [With an Introduction, containing a Classifica-
tion of Animals from the point of view of Economic
Zoology, by Prof. E. Ray Lankester, LL.D., F.R.S.]
Pp. xxxiv., 192. 18 Woodcuts. 1903, Roy. 8vo. 6s.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 4)

Second Report on Economic Zoology. By Fred. V. Theobald,
a &e. Pp. x., 197. 29 Illustrations. 1904, Roy. 8vo.
Ss. '

MAMMALS.

Catalogue of the Bones of Mammalia in the Collection of the
British Museum. By Edward Gerrard. Pp. iv., 296,
1862, 8vo. 5s.

Catalogue of Monkeys, Lemurs, and Fruit-eating Bats in
the Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. J. EB.
Gray, F.R.S., &c, Pp. viii., 187. 21 Woodcuts. 1870,
8vo. 4s.

Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the Collection of the British
Museum. Second Edition. By Knud Andersen. Vol. I.
Megachiroptera. Pp. ci. 854: 85 text-figures. [With
a of Contents, Introduction, and Index.] 1912, 8vo.
role Ss.

Catalogue of Carnivorous Pachydermatous, and Edentate
Mammalia in the British Museum. By John Edward
Gray, F.R.S., &e. Pp. vii. 398. 47 Woodcuts. 1869,
8vo. 6s. 6d.

Catalogue of Seals and Whales in the British Museum. By
John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &c. 2nd Edition. Pp. vii.,
402. 101 Woodcuts. 1866, 8vo. 8s.

Supplement. By John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &e.
Pp. vi., 103. 11 Woodcuts. 1871, 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Catalogue of Ruminant Mammalia (Pecora, Linnzeus) in the
British Museum. By John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &c.
Pp. viii., 102. 4 Plates. 1872, 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Catalogue of the Ungulate Mammals in the British Museum
(Natural History). Vol. I. Artiodactyla, Family Bovide,
Subfamilies Bovine to Ovibovine (Cattle, Sheep, Goats,
Chamois, Serows, Takin, Musk -Oxen, etc.). By R.
Lydekker, F.R.S. Pp. xvii., 249 : 55 text-figures. [With
List of Illustrations and Index of Genera and Species. ]
19138, Svo. 7s. 6d.

Monograph of the Okapi. By Sir EH. Ray Lankester, K.C.B.,
M.A., D.Sc. F.R.S., &. Atlas. Compiled with the
assistance of W. G. Ridewood, D.Sc. 48 Plates, with
xxii. pp. of Explanations, &c. 1910, 4to. 12. 5s.

Catalogue of the Marsupialia and Monotremata in the
Collection of the British Museum. By Oldfield Thomas.
Pp. xiii, 401. 4 Coloured and 24 plain Pilates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1888,
8vo. 1. 8s.

Catalogue of the Mammals of Western Europe (Europe
exclusive of Russia) in the Collection of the British
Museum. By Gerrit 8. Miller. Pp. xv., 1019. 213 Text-
figures. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.]
1912, 8vo. i. 6s.

6 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of the Heads and Horns of Indian Big Game
bequeathed by A. O. Hume, C.B., to the British Museum
(Natural History). By R. Lydekker, F.R.S. Pp. xvi., 45.
16 Text-figures, and a Portrait of Mr. Hume. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1913, 8vo. 2s.

BIRDS.

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum :—

Vol. VII. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching
Birds. Cichlomorphe : Part IV., containing the con-
cluding portion of the family Timeliide (Babbling
Thrushes). By R. Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xvi.,
698. Woodcuts and 15 coloured Plates. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1883, 8vo.
1/. 6s.

Vol. VIII. Catalogue of the Passeriformes. or Perching
Birds. Cichlomorphe: Part V., containing the
families Paride and Laniide (Titmice and Shrikes) ;
and Certhiomorphe (Creepers and Nuthatches). By
Hans Gadow, M.A., Ph.D. Pp. xiii., 386. Wood-
cuts and 9 coloured Plates. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1883, 8vo. 17s.

Vol. X. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching
Birds. FF ringilliformes: Part I., containing the
families Dicewide, Hirundinide, Ampelide, Mniotil-
tide, and Motacillide. By R. Bowdler Sharpe.
Pp. xiii, 682. Woodeuts and 12 coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885,
8vo. Ii. 2s.

Vol. XI. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching
Birds. Fringilliformes: Part II., containing the
families Ccerebide, Tanagride, and Icteride. By
Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A., F.R.S. Pp. xvii.
431. Woodeuts and 18 coloured Plates. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1886, 8vo.
Li.

Vol. XII. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching
Birds. Fringiliiformes: Part III., containing the
family Fringillide. By R. Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xv.,
871. Woodeuts and 16 coloured Plates. [With
vue and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1888, 8vo.

. 8s.

Vol. XIII. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching
Rirds. Sturniformes, containing the families Arta-
woides, Sturnide, Ploceids, and Alaudide. Also the

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL UWISTORY). 7

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum—continued.

families Atrichiide and Menuride. By R. Bowdler
Sharpe. Pp. xvi. 701. Woodcuts and 15 coloured
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes. |
1890, 8vo. 17. 8s.

Vol. XIV. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching
Birds. Oligomyode, or the families Tyrannide,
Oxyrhamphids, Pipride, Cotingide, Phytotomide,
Philepittidew, Pittide, Xenicide, and Eurylemide.
By Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A.,F.R.S. Pp. xix., 494.
Woodcuts and 26 coloured Plates. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1888, 8vo. 1d. 4s.

Vol. XV. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching
Birds. Tracheophone, or the families Dendrocolap-
tide, Formicariide, Conopophagide, and Pteropto-
chide. By Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A., F.R.S.
Pp. xvii., 371. Woodcuts and 20 coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1890,
svo. 1.

Vol. XVI. Catalogue of the Picarie. Upupe and
Trechili, by Osbert Salvin. Coracic, of the families
Cypselide, Caprimulgide, Podargide, and Steatorni-
thide, by Ernst Hartert. Pp. xvi., 703. Woodcuts
and 14 coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha-
betical Indexes.] 1892, 8vo. 14. 16s.

Vol. XVII. Catalogue of the Picariz. Coracie (contin.)
and Halcyones, with the families Leptosomatide,
Coraciidw, Meropide, Alcedinide, Momotide, Totide
and Coliide, by R. Bowdler Sharpe. Bucerotes and
Trogones, by W. R. Ogilvie Grant. Pp. xi., 522.
Woodcuts and 17 coloured Plates. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1892, 8vo. 10. 10s.

Vol. XVIII. Catalogue of the Picarie. Scansores,
containing the family Picide. By Edward Hargitt.
Pp. xv., 597. Woodcuts and 15 coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and eee Indexes.] 1890,
8vo. Li. 6s.

Vol. XTX. Catalogue of the Picarie. Scansores and
Coccyges: containing the families Rhamphastide,
Galbulide, and Bucconide, by P. L. Sclater; and
the families Indicatoridx, Capitonide, Cuculidee, and
Musophagide, by G. HE. Shelley. Pp. xii., 484: 13
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1891, 8vo. 1i. 5s.

8

LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum—continued.

Vol. XX. Catalogue of the Psittaci, or Parrots. By
T. Salvadori. Pp. xvii, 658. Woodcuts and 18
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1891, 8vo. 10. 10s.

Vol. XXI. Catalogue of the Columbe, or Pigeons.
By T. Salvadori. Pp. xvii., 676. 15 coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1893,
8vo. Ili. 10s.

Vol. XXII. Catalogue of the Game Birds (Péerocleies,
Galline, Opisthocomi, Hemipodit) By W. R.
Ogilvie Grant. Pp. xvi, 585. & coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1893,
Svo. 17. 6s.

Vol. XXIII. Catalogue of the Fulicarie (Rallide and
Heliornithide) and Alectorides (Aramide, Eurypy-
gide, Mesitide, Rhinochetide, Gruide, Psophiidx,
and Otidide). By R. Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xiii., 353.
9 coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha-
betical Indexes.] 1894, 8vo. 1/.

Vol. XXIV. Catalogue of the Limicole. By R.
Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xii. 794. Woodcuts and 7
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1896, 8vo. 12. 5s.

Vol. XXV. Catalogue of the Gavize and Tubinares.
Gavie. (Terns, Gulls, and Skuas), by Howard
Saunders. Tubinares (Petrels and Albatrosses), by
Osbert Salvin. Pp. xv., 475. Woodcuts and 8
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1896, 8vo. 12. 1s.

Vol. XXVI. Catalogue of the Platalez, Herodiones,
Steganopodes, Pygopodes, Alcw, and Impennes.
Platalee (Ibises and Spoonbills) and Herodiones
(Herons and Storks), by R. Bowdler Sharpe. Ste-
ganopodes (Cormorants, Gannets, Frigate - birds,
Tropic-birds, and Pelicans), Pygopodes (Divers and
Grebes), Aleze (Auks), and Impennes (Penguins), by
W. R. Ogilvie-Grant. Pp. xvii., 687. Woodcuts and
14 coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha-
betical Indexes.] 1898, 8vo. Li. 5s,

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 9

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum—continued,

Vol. XXVII. Catalogue of the Chenomorphe (Pala-
medex, Phoenicopteri, Anseres), Crypturi, and Ratitee.
By T. Salvadori. Pp. xv., 636. 19 coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1895,
8vo. 12. 12s.

A Hand-list of the Genera and Species of Birds. [Nomen-
clator Avium tum Fossilium tum Viventium.] Ey R.
Bowdler Sharpe, LL.D. :—

Vol. V. Pp. xx., 678. [With Systematic and Alpha-
betical Indexes.] 1909, 8vo. 1d.

General Indexto . . . Volumes I-V. Edited by
W. R. Ogilvie-Grant. Pp. v., 199. 1912, 8vo. 10s.

Edition on large paper, printed on one
side only. Pp. v., 388. 1912, fol. 12.

List of the Specimens of Birds in the Collection of the
British Museum. By George Robert Gray :—

Part III., Sections IIJ.and IV. Capitonide and Picide.
Pp. 137. [With Index.] 1868, 12mo. 1s. 6d.

Part IV. Columbe. Pp. 73. [With Index.] 1856,
12mo. Is. 9d.

Part V. Galline. Pp.iv.,120. [With an Alphabetical
Index.] 1867, 12mo. 1s. 6d.

Catalogue of the Birds of the Tropieal Islands of the Pacific
Ocean in the Collection of the British Museum. By
George Robert Gray, F.L.8., &c. Pp. 72. [With an
Alphabetical Index,] 1859, 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Catalogue of the Collection of Birds’ Eggs in the British
Museum (Natural History) :—

Vol. I. Ratite. Carinate (Tinamiformes—Lariformes).
By Eugene W. Oates. Pp. xxiii. 252. -18 Coloured
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes, ]
1901, 8vo. 12. 10s.

Vol. II. Carinate (Charadriiformes—Strigiformes). By
Eugene W. Oates. Pp. xx., 400. 15 Coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1902
dvo. 12. 10s.

32203 A2

10 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of the Collection of Birds’ Eggs in the British
Museum (Natural History)—continued.

Vol. III. Carinate (Psittaciformes — Passeriformes)
By Eugene W. Oates and Capt. Savile G. Reid.
Pp. xxiii, 349. 10 Coloured Plates. [With Syste-
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1903, 8vo. 1. 5s.

Vol. IV. Carinate (Passeriformes continued). By
Eugene W. Oates, assisted by Capt. Savile G. Reid.
Pp. xviii., 352. 14 Coloured Plates. [With Syste-
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1905, 8vo. 17. 10s.

Vol. V. Carinate (Passeriformes completed). By W.
R. Ogilvie-Grant. Pp. xxiii.,547. 22 Coloured Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1912,
8vo. 2d. 7s. 6d.

’

REPTILES.

Catalogue of the Tortoises, Crocodiles, and Amphisbenians
in the Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. J. E.
Gray, F.R.S., &c. Pp. viii., 80. [With an Alphabetical
Index.] 1844, 12mo. 1s.

Catalogue of Shield Reptiles in the Collection of the British
Museum. By John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &¢.:—

Appendix. Pp. 28. 1872, 4to. 2s. 6d.

Part II. Emydosaurians, Rhynchocephalia,and Amphis-
benians. Pp. vi, 41. 25 Woodcuts. 1872, 4to.
3s. 6d.

Hand-List of the Specimens of Shield Reptiles in the
British Museum, By Dr. J. HE. Gray, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c.
Pp. iv., 124. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1873,
8vo. 4s.

Catalogue of the Chelonians; Rhynchocephalians, and
Crocodiles in the British Museum (Natural History).
New Edition. By George Albert Boulenger. Pp. x., 311.
73 Woodcuts and 6 Plates. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1889, 8vo. 15s.

Catalogue of the Lizards in the British Museum (Natural His-
tory). Second Edition. By George Albert Boulenger :—

Vol. Il. IRguanide, Xenosauride, Zonuridsw, Anguide,
Anniellide, Helodermatide, Varanide, Xantusiide,

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 11

Catalogue of the Lizards in the British Museum—continued.

Teiide, Amphishenide. Pp. xiii, 497. 24 Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes. ] 1885,
dsvo. 12.

Vol. III. Lacertide, Gerrhosauride, Scincide, Anelytro-
pide, Dibamide, Chameleontide. Pp. xii. 575. 40
Plates. [With a Systematic Index and an Alphabetical
Index to the three volumes.] 1887, 8vo. lJ. 6s.

Catalogue of the Snakes in the British Museum (Natural
History). By George Albert Boulenger, F.R.S., &¢. :—

Vol. I., containing the families Typhlopide, Glauconiide,
Boide, Ilysiide, Uropeltide, Xenopeltide, and Colu-
bride aglyphe (part). Pp. xiii, 448: 26 Woodcuts
and 28 Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1893, 8vo. 12. 1s.

Vol. I1., containing the conclusion of the Colubride
aglyphe. Pp. xi., 382: 25 Woodcuts and 20 Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1894,
svo. 17s. 6d.

Vol. IIL, containing the Colubride (Opisthoglyphe and
Proteroglyphe), Amblycephalide, and Viperide.
Pp. xiv., 727: 37 Woodcuts and 25 Plates. [With
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index to the 3
volumes.] 1896, 8vo. 17. 6s.

Catalogue of Colubrine Snakes in the Collection of the
British Museum. By Dr. Albert Giinther. Pp. xvi., 281.
[With Geographic, Systematic, and Alphabetical Indexes. ]
1858, 12mo. 4s.

BATRACHIANS.

Catalogue of the Batrachia Salientia in the Collection of the
British Museum. By Dr. Albert Giinther. Pp. xvi., 160.
12 Plates. [With Systematic, Geographic, and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1858, 8vo. 6s.

FISHES.

Catalogue of the Fishes in the British Museum. Second
Edition. Vol.I. Catalogue of the Perciform Fishes in the
British Museum. Vol. I. Containing the Centrarchide
Percide, and Serranide (part). By George Albert
Boulenger, F.R.S. Pp. xix.,394. Woodcuts and 15 Plates.
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1895, 8vo.
15s.

12 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of Lophobranchiate Fish in the Collection of the
British Museum. By J.J. Kaup, Ph.D., &c. Pp. iv., 80.
4 Plates, [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1856, 12mo. 2s.

Catalogue of the Fresh-water Fishes of Africa in the
British Museum (Natural History). By G. A. Boulenger,
F.R.S. :—

Vol. I. Pp. xi, 373: 270 text-figures. [With Syste-
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1909, imp. 8vo.
ll. 12s. 6d. |

Vol. Il. Pp. xii, 529: 382 text-figures. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1911, imp.
8vo. 27. 5s.

MOLLUSCA..

Guide to the Systematic Distribution of Mollusca in the
British Museum. PartI. By John Edward Gray, Ph.D.,
E.R.S., &c. Pp. xii., 230. 121 Woodcuts. 1857, 8vo. 5s.

Catalogue of Pulmonata, or Air Breathing Mollusca, in the
Collection of the British Museum. Part I. By Dr. Louis
Pfeiffer. Pp. iv., 192. Woodcuts. 1855, 12mo. 2s. 6d.

Catalogue of the Auriculide, Proserpinide, and Truncatellide
in the Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. Louis
Pfeiffer. Pp. iv., 150. Woodcuts. 1857, L2mo. 1s. 9d.

List of the Mollusca in the Collection of the British Museum.
By John Edward Gray, Ph.D., F.R.S., &c. —

Part II. Olivide. Pp. 41. 1865, 12mo. 1s.

Catalogue of the Conchifera, or Bivalve Shells, in the
Collection of the British Museum. By M. Deshayes :—

Part I. Venerids, Cyprinide, Glauconomide, and
Petricolade. Pp. iv., 216. 1853, 12mo. 3s.

Part IT. Petricolade (concluded); Corbiculade Pp.
217-292. [With an Alphabetical Index to the two
parts.] 1854, 12mo. 6d.

BRACHIOPODA.

Catalogue of Brachiopoda Ancylopoda or Lamp Shells in the
Collection of the British Museum. [Issued as “Catalogue
of the Mollusca, Part IV.”] Pp. iv., 128. 25 Woodcuts.
[With an Alphabetical Index.] 1853, 12mo. 3s.

POLYZOA.

Catalogue of Marine Polyzoa in the Collection of the British
Museum. Part III. Cyclostomata. By George Busk,
F.R.S. Pp. viii. 39. 38 plates. [With a Systematic
Index.] 1875, 8vo. ds.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 13

CRUSTACEA.

Catalogue of the Specimens of Amphipodous Crustacea in
the Collection of the British Museum. By C. Spence Bate,
F.R.S., &c. Pp. iv., 399. 58 Plates. [With an Alpha-
betical Index.] 1862, 8vo. 10. 5s.

ARACHNIDA.

Descriptive Catalogue of the Spiders of Burma, based upon
the Collection made by Eugene W. Oates and preserved in
the British Museum. By T. Thorell. Pp. xxxvi., 406.
[With Systematic List and Alphabetical Index.] 1895,
8vo. 10s. 6d.

INSECTS.
Coleopterous Insects.

Nomenclature of Coleopterous Insects in the Collection of
the British Museum :—

Part VII. Longicornia, I. By Adam White. Pp. iv.,
174, 4 Plates. 1853, 12mo. 2s. 6d.

Part VIII. Longicornia, II. By Adam White. Pp. 237.
6 Plates. 1855, 12mo. 3s. 6d.

Illustrations of Typical Specimens of Coleoptera in the
Collection of the British Museum. Part I. Lycide. By
Charles Owen Waterhouse. Pp. x., 83. 18 Coloured
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.]
1879, 8vo. 16s.

Catalogue of the Coleopterous Insects of. Madeira in the
Collection of the British Museum. By T. Vernon
Wollaston, M.A., F.L.S. Pp. xvi., 234: 1 Plate. [With
a Topographical Catalogue and an Alphabetical Index.]
1857, Svo. 3s.

Catalogue of the Coleopterous Insects of the Canaries in the
Collection of the British Museum. By T. Vernon
Wollaston, M.A., F.L.S. Pp. xiii., 648. [With Topo-
graphical and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1864, 8vo. 10s. 6d.

Catalogue of Halticide in the Collection of the British
Museum. By the Rev. Hamlet Clark,. M.A., F.L.S.
Physapodes and (#dipodes. Part I. Pp. xii, 301.
Frontispiece and 9 Plates. 1860, 8vo. 7s.

14 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of Hispide in the Collection of the British
Museum. By Joseph S. Baly,M.E.S.,&c. Part I, Pp.x.,
rl 2 9 Plates. [With-an Alphabetical Index.] 1858,
vo. 638.

Hymenopterous Insects.

Catalogue of Hymenopterous Insects in the Collection of the
British Museum. By Frederick Smith. 12mo. :—

Part II. Apide. Pp. 199-465. 6 Plates. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1854. 6s.

Part III. Mutillide and Pompilide. Pp.206. 6 Plates.
1855. 6s.

PartIV. Sphegide, Larride, and Crabronide. Pp. 207-
497. 6 Plates. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1856.
6s.

Part V. Vespide. Pp.147. 6Flates. [Withan Alpha-
betical Index.] 1857. 6s.

Part VII. Dorylidz and Thynnide. Pp. 76. 3 Plates.
[With an Alphabetical Index.] 1859. 2s.

List of Hymenoptera, with descriptions and figures of the
Typical Specimens in the British Museum. Vol. L.,
Tenthredinide and Siricide. By W. F. Kirby.
Pp. xxviii., 450. 16 Coloured Plates. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1882, 8vo. 17. 18s.

A Revision of the Ichneumonide, based on the Collection in
the British Museum (Natural History). With descriptions
of new Genera and Species. By Claude Morley, F.Z.S.,
F.E.S. :—

Part I. Tribes Ophionides and Metopiides. Pp. xi.
88: 1 Coloured Plate. [With Systematic and Alpha-
betical Indexes.] 1912, 8vo. 4s.

Part II. Tribes Rhyssides, Echthromorphides, Anoma-
lides, and Paniscides. Pp. viii, 140. 1 Coloured
Plate. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes,
&e.}| 1913, 8vo. 5s. 6d.

Dipterous Insects.

A Monograph of the Culicide, or Mosquitoes. Mainly com-
piled from the Collections received at the British Museum
from various parts of the world in connection with the
Investigation into the cause of Malaria conducted by the

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 15

Colonial Office and the Royal Society. By Fred. V.
Theobald, M.A., &c. :-—

Vol. III. Pp. xvii., 359: 17 plates, 1 diagram, and 193
illustrations in text. 1903, 8vo. 1d. 1s.

Vol. IV. Pp. xix., 639: 16 plates and 297 text-figures.
[With Index.] 1907, 8vo. 10. 12s. 6d.

Vol. V. Pp. xv., 646: 6 plates and 261 text-figures.
[With Index.] 1910, 8vo. 17. ds.

Handbook of the Tsetse-Flies [Genus Glossina]. By Ernest
Edward Austen. With 10 coloured plates and 24 text-
figures, by A. J. Engel Terzi, and 1 map. Pp. x., 110.
[With Index.] 1911, roy. 8vo. 5s. 6d.

Illustrations of African Blood-sucking Flies other than
Mosquitoes and Tsetse-Flies. By Ernest Edward Austen,
with coloured figures by Grace Edwards. Pp. xv., 221:
13 coloured plates, 3 text-figures. 1909, roy. 8vo.
li. 7s. 6d. .

Lepidopterous Insects.

Catalogue of the Lepidoptera Phalenz in the British
Museum. By Sir George F. Hampson, Bart. :—
Vol. I. Catalogue of the Syntomide. Pp. xxi., 559:
285 woodcuts. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1898, 8vo. 15s.

Atlas of 17 Coloured Plates, 8vo. 15s.

Vol. If. Catalogue of the Arctiade (Noline, Litho-
siane). Pp. xx., 589: 411 woodcuts. [With Syste-
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1900, 8vo. 18s.

Atlas of 18 Coloured Plates (xviii—xxxv.), 8vo. 15s.

Vol. ILI. Catalogue of the Arctiade (Arctiane) and
Agaristide. Pp. xix. 690: 294 woodcuts. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1901, 8vo. 15s,

——-Atlas of 19 Coloured Plates (xxxvi.-liv.), 8vo. 16s.

Vol. IV. Catalogue of the Noctuide [Agrotine]. Pp.
xx., 689: 125 woodcuts. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1903, 8vo. 15s.

——Atlas of 23 Coloured Plates (lv.Ixxvii.), 8vo. 16s.

Vol. V. Catalogue of the Noctuids [Hadenine]. Pp.
xvi., 634: 172 woodcuts. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1905, 8vo. 15s.

—— Atlas of 18 Coloured Plates (lxxviii—xev.), 8vo. 15s.

16 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of Lepidoptera Phalenee—continued.

Vol. VI. Catalogue of the Noctuide [Cuculliane]. Pp.
xiv., 532: 172 woodeuts. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes. ] 1906, 8vo. 15s.

——Atlas of 12 Coloured Plates (xevicvii.), 8vo. 10s.

Vol. VII. Catalogue of. the Noctuide [Acronyctine].
Pp. xv., 709: 184 woodcuts. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.| 1908, 8vo. 17s.

—-Atlas of 15 Coloured Plates (cviii—cxxii.), Svo. 13s.

Vol. VIII. Catalogue of the Noctuide [Acronyctine, II.].
Pp. xiv., 583: 162 woodcuts. [With Table of -the
Phylogeny of the Acronyctins, and Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1909, 8vo. 15s.

— Atlas of 14 Coloured Plates (cxxiii—cxxxvi.), 8vo.
12s.

Vol. IX. Catalogue of the Noctuide [Acronyctineg, ITI.]
Pp. xv., 552: 247 woodcuts. [With Table of the
Phylogeny of the Acronyctine, and Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1910, 8vo. 15s.

— Atlas of 11 Coloured Plates (exxxvii—cxlvii.), Svo.
12s.

Vol. X. Catalogue of the Noctuide [Erastrianz].
Pp. xix., 829: 214 woodcuts. [With Table of the
Phylogeny of the Erastriane, and Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1910, 8vo. 11.

——Atlas of 26 Coloured Plates (cxlviii-clxxiii.). 1911,
8vo. 1d.

Vol. XI. Catalogue of the Noctuide. [Sub-families
Euteliane, Stictopterine, Sarrothripine, and Acon-
tianee. | Pp. xvii, 689: 275 woodcuts. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1912,8vo. 14.

——Atlas of 16 Coloured Plates (clxxiv.-cxci.), 8vo.
17s. 6d.

Vol. XII. Catalogue of the Noctuide [Sub-family
Catocaline, part]. Pp. xiii, 626: 134 woodcuts.
{With Table of the Phylogeny of the Catocalins, and
Ep sainaite and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1913, 8vo.

s. 6d.

——Atlas of 30 Coloured Plates (cxcii-cexxi.), 8vo.
ll. 5s.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 17

Illustrations of Typical Specimens of Lepidoptera Heterocera
* in the Collection of the British Museum :—

‘Part V. By Arthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. xit., 74.
78-100 Esisared Plates. [With a Systematic Index.]
1881, 4to. 22. 10s.

Part VI. By Arthur Gardiner Builer. Pp. xv., 89.
101-120 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic Index.]
1886, 4to. 27. 4s.

Part VII. By Arthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. iv., 124.
121-138 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic List.]
1889, 4to. 27.

Part VIII. The Lepidoptera Heterocera of the Nilgiri
District. By George Francis Hampson. Pp. iv., 144.
139-156 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic List.]
1891, 4to. 20.

Part IX. The Macrolepidoptera Heterocera of Ceylon.
By George Francis Hampson. Pp. v., 182. 157-176
Coloured Plates. [With a General Systematic List of
Species collected in, or recorded from, Ceylon.) 1893,
Ato. 27, 2s.

Catalogue of the Collection of Palearctic Butterflies formed
by the late John Henry Leech, and presented to the
Trustees of the British Museum by his Mother, Mrs. Eliza
Leech. By Richard South, F.E.8. Pp. vi., 228. 2 Coloured
Plates. With a Portrait and Biographical Memoir of Mr.
Leech. 1902, 4to. 17.

pan oe: of Diurnal Lepidoptera described by Fabricius in
- the Collection of the British Museum. By Arthur Gardiner
Butler, F.L.S., &c. Pp. iv., 303. 3 Plates. 1869, 8vo. 7s. 6d.

List of the Specimens of Lepidopterous Insects in the

+, Collection of the British Museum. By Francis Walker.
12mo. :—

Part XXVIII. Tortricites and Tineites. Pp. 287-561.

1863. 4s.

Part XXXI. Supplement. Pp.1-321. 1864. 5s.
Part XXXIITI.— ——— Part 3. Pp. 707-1120.
1865. 6s.

Neuropterous Insects.

Catalogue of the Specimens of Neuropterous Insects in the
y Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. H. Hagen.
Part I. Termitina. Pp. 34. 1858, 12mo. 6d.

18 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Orthopterous Insects.

Catalogue of Orthopterous Insects in the Collection of the
British Museum. Part I. Phasmide. By John Obadiah
Westwood, F.L.S., &. Pp. 195. 48 Plates. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1859, 4to. 37.

Catalogue of the Specimens of Blattariz in the Collection of
the British Museum. By Francis Walker, F.L.S., &c.
Pp. 239. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1868, 8vo.
5s. 6d.

Catalogue of the Specimens of Dermapitera Saltatoria in the
Collection of the British Museum. By Francis Walker,
F.L.S., &¢. -—

Part 1I. Locustide (continued). Pp. 225-423. [With
an Alphabetical Index.] 1869, 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Part III. Locustide (continued).—Acrididz. Pp. 425-
604, [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1870, 8vo. 4s.

Part TV. Acridide (continued). Pp. 605-809. [With
an Alphabetical Index.] 1870, 8vo. 6s.
s

Part V. .Tettigide.—Supplement to the Catalogue of
Blattarie.—Supplement to the Catalogue of Dermaptera
Saltatoria (with remarks on the Geographical Distri-
bution of Dermaptera). Pp. 811-850; 43; 116.
[With Alphabetical Indexes.] 1870, 8vo. 6s.

Synonymic Catalogue of Orthoptera. By W. F. Kirby :—

Vol. I. Orthoptera Euplexoptera, Cursoria, et Gres-
soria. (Forticulide, Hemimeride, Blattide, Mantide,
Phasmide.) Pp. x. dul. [With Index.] 1904,
dvo. 10s.

Vol. II. Orthoptera Saltatoria, Part I. (Achetide et
Phasgonuride.) Pp. viii., 562. [With Index.] 1906,
8vo. 15s.

Vol. III. Orthoptera Saltatoria, Part II. (Locustids
vel Acridiide.) Pp. vii., 674. [With Index.] 1910,
Svo. 1d.

Homopterous Insects.

A Synonymic Catalogue of Homoptera. Part I. Cicadidee
By W. L. Distant. Pp. 207. [Index.] 1906, 8vo. 5s.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 19

VERMES.

Catalogue of the Species of Entozoa, or Intestinal Worms,
contained in the Collection of the British Museum. By
Dr. Baird. Pp. iv., 182. 2 Plates. [With an Index of
the Animals in which the Entozoa. mentioned in the
Catalogue are found, and an Index of Genera and
Species.] 1853, 12mo. 2s.

Catalogue of the Chetopoda in the British Museum (Natural
History). A. Polychexta: Part I—Arenicolide. By J.
H. Ashworth, D.Sc. Pp. xii., 175. 15 Plates, 68 Text-
figures. [With Systematic and General Indexes, List of
Te ae ae Description of Plates, &c.] 1912, roy. 8vo.

. Ts. 6d.

ANTHOZOA.

Catalogue of Sea-pens or Pennatulariide in the Collection of
the British Museum. By J. E. Gray, F.R.S., &e. Pp. iv.,
40. 2 Woodcuts. 1870, 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Catalogue of Lithophytes or Stony Corals in the Collection
of the British Museum. By J. E. Gray, F.RS., &e.
Pp. iv., 51. 14 Woodcuts. 1870, 8vo. 3s.

Catalogue of the Madreporarian Corals in the British
Museum (Natural History) :—

Vol. I. The Genus Madrepora. By George Brook.
Pp. xi., 212. 35 Collotype Plates. [With Systematic
and Alphabetical Indexes, and Explanation of the
Plates.] 1893, 4to. 17. 4s.

Vol. II. The Genus Turbinaria; the Genus Astreopora.
By Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Cantab., F.L.S., F.Z.8.
Pp. iv., 106. 30 Collotype and 3 Lithographic Plates.
[With Index of Generic and Specific Names, and
Explanation of the Plates.] 1896, 4to. 18s.

Vol. III. The Genus Montipora; the Genus Anacro-
pora. By Henry M. Bernard, M.A., &e. Pp. vii., 192.
30 Collotype and 4 Lithographic Plates. [With Syste-
matic Index, Index of Generic and Specific Names,
and Explanation of the Plates.] 1897, 4to. 1d. 4s.

Vol. IV. The Family Poritide. I.—The Genus
Goniopora. By Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Pp. viii.,
206. 12 Collotype and 4 Lithographic Plates. [With
Index of Generic and Specific Names, and Explanation
of the Plates.] 1903, 4to. 12.

Vol. V. The Family Poritide. II—The Genus Porites.
Part I.—Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region. By
Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Pp. vi., 303. 35 Plates,
[With Index of Generic and Specific Names and
Explanation of the Plates.] 1905, 4to. 1d. 15s.

20 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of the Madreporarian Corals in the British
Museum (Natural History)—continued.

Vol. VI. The Family Poritide. IT.—The Genus Parties
Part II.—Porites of the Atlantic and West Indies, with
the European Fossil Forms. The Genus Goniopora,
a supplement to Vol.ITV. By Henry M. Bernard, M.A.
Pp. vi. 173. 16 Collotype and 1 Lithographic Plates,
[With Index of Generic and Specific Names, and
Explanation of the Plates.] 1906, 4to. 17.

BRITISH ANIMALS.

Catalogue of British Birds in the Collection of the British
Museum. By George Robert Gray, F.L.S., F.Z.8., &c.
Pp. xii., 248. [Witha List of Species.] 1863, 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Catalogue of the British Species of Pisidium (Recent and
Fossil) in the Collections of the British Museum (Natural
History), with Notes on those of Western Europe. By
B. B. Woodward, F:L.8., &c. Pp. ix., 144. 30 Plates.
[With Bibliography and Index. ] 1918, ’8vo. 10s. 6d.

Catalogue of British Hymenoptera in the Collection of the
British Museum. Second edition. Part I. Andrenide
and Apide. By Frederick Smith, M.H.8S. New issue
Pp. xi. 236. 11 Plates. a Systematic and Alpha-
betical Index.] 1891, 8vo.

Catalogue of British Fossorial Hymenoptera, Formicidae, and
Vespide in the Collection of the British Museum. By
Frederick Smith, V.P.E.S. Pp. 236. 6 Plates. [Withan
Alphabetical Index.] 1858, 12mo. 6s. ©

Catalogue of British Hymenopiera of the Family Chalcidide
By Claude Morley, F.Z.8., F.E.S. Pp. 74. [Index.]
1910, 8vo. 3s. 6d.

Illustrations of British Blood-sucking Flies, with notes by
Ernest Edward Austen, Assistant, Department of Zoology,
British Museum (N.H.). Pp. 74. 34 Coloured Plates.
1906, roy. 8vo. 10. ds.

A Catalogue of the British Non-parasitical Worms in the
Collection of the British Museum. By George Johnston,
M.D., Edin., F.R.C.L., Ed., Lu.D., Marischal Coll., Aber-
deen, &c. Pp. 365. Woodcuts and 24 Plates. [With an
Aiphaborenl lads] 1865, 8vo. 7s.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). ar

Catalogue of the British Echinoderms in the British Museum
(Natural History). By F. Jeffrey Bell,M.A. Pp. xvii., 202.
Woodcuts and 16 Plates (2 Coloured). [With Table of
Contents, Tables of Distribution, Alphabetical Index,
Description of the Plates, &c.] 1892, 8vo. 12s. 6d.

List of the Specimens of British Animals in the Collection
of the British Museum; with Synonyma and References
to figures. 12mo.:—

Part V. Lepidoptera. By J. F. Stephens. 2nd Edition.
Revised by H. T. Stainton and E. Shepherd. Pp. iv.,
224. 1856. 1s. 9d.

Part VI. Hymenoptera. By F. Smith. Pp.134. 3851. 2s.

Part VII. Mollusca, Acephala and Brachiopoda. By
Dr. J. E. Gray. Pp. iv., 167. 1851. 3s. 6d.

Part VIII. Fish. By Adam White. Pp. xxiii, 164.
(With Index and List of Donors.) 1851. 3s. 6d.

Part XI. Anoplura, or Parasitic Insects. By H. Denny.
Pp. iv., 51. 1852. 1s.

Part XII! Lepidoptera (continued). By James F.
Stephens. Pp.iv., 54. 1852. 9d.

Part XIII. Nomenclature of Hymenoptera. By
Frederick Smith. Pp.iv., 74. 1853. Is. 4d.

Part XIV. Nomenclature of Neuropiera. By Adam
White. Pp. iv.,16. 1853. 64d.

Part XV. Nomenclature of Diptera, I. By Adam
White. Pp. iv., 42. 1853. 1s.

Part XVI. Lepidoptera (completed). By H.T. Stainton.
Pp. 199. [With an Index.] 1854. 3s.

PLANTS.

Illustrations of Australian Plants collected in 1770 during
Captain Cook’s Voyage round the World in H.M.S.
“Endeavour.” By the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks,.
Bart., K.B., P.R.S., and Dr. Daniel Solander, F.R.S.
[Being a series of lithographic reproductions of copper-
plates engraved after paintings by F. P. Nodder, James.
Miller, J. F. Miller, and John Cleveley.] With Introduc-
tion and Determinations by James Britten, F.L.S., Senior
Assistant, Department of Botany, British Museum :—

Part I—101 Plates, with 31 pages of descriptive text..
1900, fol. 12. 5s. ;

Part IIl.—142 Plates (pls. 101-243), with 41 pages of
descriptive text (pp. 35-75). 1901, fol. 12. 15s.

22 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Illustrations of Australian Plants &¢e.—continued.

Part III.—77 Plates (pls. 244-318, 45a, and 122), with
26 pages of descriptive text, including Index to the
whole work (pp. 77-102), and 3 maps. 1905, fol. 12. 5s.

Catalogue of the African Plants collected by Dr. Friedrich
Welwitsch in 1853-61 :—

Vol. I. Dicotyledons. By William Philip Hiern, M.A.
E.L.S., &c. :—

Part I. [Ranunculacee to Rhizophoracee.] Pp.
xxvi., 336. [With Portrait of Dr. Welwitsch.
Introduction, Bibliogr: aphy, and Index of Genera.]
1896. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Part II. Combretaces to Rubiaces. Pp. 337-510.
[With Index of Genera.] 1898, 8vo. 4s.

Part III. Dipsacee to Scrophulariacez. Pp. 511-
784, [With Index of Genera.] 1898, 8vo. 5s.
Part IV. Lentibulariacez to Ceratophylleze. Pp. 785-

1035. [With Index.] 1900, 8vo. 5s.

Vol. II. Monocotyledons, Gymnosperms, and Crypto-
gams :—

Part I. Monocotyledons and Gymnosperms. By
Alfred Barton Rendle, M.A., D.Se., F.L.S., Assis-
tant, Department of Botany. Pp. 260. [With
Index of Genera.] 1899, 8vo. 6s.

Part II. Cryptogamia. Pp. 261-566. [With Table
of Errata, and General Index to the whole work.]

1901, 8vo. 6s.

Wasaulan sigeiegaty ... By William Carruthers, F.R.S.

Mosses aes +» 5, Antony Gepp, M.A., F.L.S.

Hepaiics .. eg «» 4 F. Stephani.

Marine Algz see «ey Hthel 8. Barton,

Freshwater Alge ... «. 5, W. West, F.LS., and G, §,
West, B.A.

Diatomaceze wei «5, Thomas Comber, F.L.S.

Lichenes ... a8 v5, EB. A, Wainio,

Fungi se oo «« », Annie Lorrain Smith.

Mycetozoa .. ey «4, Arthur Lister, E.RBS.

Catalogue of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs. P. A.
Talbot in the Oban District, South Nigeria. By A. B.
Rendle, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., E. G. Baker, F.L.8., H. F.
Wernham, B.8c., 8. Moore, F.L.S., and others. Pp.x., 157:
17 Plates. [With Index and List of Plates.] 1913, Svo. 9s.

Flora of Jamaica, containing descriptions of the Flowering
Plants known from the Island. By William Faweett,
B.8Sec., F.LS., etc, and A. B. Rendle, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.,
F.LS., ete. Voll. Orchidacee. Pp. xx., 150: 32 Plates.
[With Index of Genera and Species. ] 1910, 8vo.
10s. 6

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 23

Synopsis of the British Basidiomycetes: a Descriptive
Catalogue of the Drawings and Specimens in the Depart-
ment of Botany, British Museum. By Worthington George
Smith, F.L.S. Pp. 531. 5 Plates and 145 Figures in
Text. [With Index.] 1908, 8vo. 10s.

A Monograph of the British Lichens : a Descriptive Cata-
logue of the Species in the Department of Botany, British
Museum. Part II. By Annie Lorrain Smith, F.L.S.
Pp. [viii.,] 409 : 59 Plates. [With List of Plates, Glossary,
and Index.] 1911, 8vo. 12. ,

A Monograph of the Mycetozoa: a Descriptive Catalogue
of the Species in the Herbarium of the British Museum.
By Arthur Lister, F.R.S., F.L.S. Second Edition,
revised by Gulielma Lister, F.L.8. Pp. 302. 201 Plates
(120 coloured). 56 Woodcuts. [With Indexes, Biblio-
graphy, Glossary, etc.] 1911, 8vo. 17. 10s.

List of British Diatomacesz in the Collection of the British
Museum. By the Rev. W. Smith, F.L.S., &e. Pp. iv., 55.
1859, 12mo. 1s.

FOSSILS.

Catalogue of the Fossil Mammalia in the British Museum

(Natural History). By Richard Lydekker, B.A., F.G.S.:—

Part I. Containing the Orders Primates, Chiroptera,

Insectivora, Carnivora, and Rodentia. Pp. xxx., 268.

33 Woodcuts. [With Systematic and Alphabetical
Indexes.] 1885, 8vo. 5s.

Part II. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborder
Artiodactyla. Pp. xxii., 324. 39 Woodcuts. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885, 8vo. 6s.

Part III. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborders
Perissodactyla, Toxodontia, Condylarthra, and Ambly-
poda. Pp.xvi.,186. 30 Woodcuts. [With Systematic
Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species,
including Synonyms.] 1886, 8vo. 4s.

Part IV. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborder
Proboscidea. Pp. xxiv., 235. 32 Woodcuts. [With
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera
and Species, including Synonyms.] 1886, 8vo. 5s.

Part V. Containing the Group Tillodontia, the Orders
Sirenia, Cetacea, Edentata, Marsupialia, Monotremata,
and Supplement. Pp. xxxv., 345. 55 Woodcuts,
[With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of
Generaand Species, including Synonyms. | 1887, vo. 6s.

Catalogue of the Fossil. Birds in the British Museum (Natural
History). By Richard Lydekker, B.A. Pp. xxvii., 368.
75 Woodcuts. [With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical
Index of Genera and Species, including Synonyms.] 1891,
8vo. 10s. 6d.

24 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

Catalogue of the Fossil Reptilia and Amphibia in the British
pen (Natural History). By Richard Lydekker, B.A.,
E.G.S. :—

Part I. Containing the Orders Ornithosauria, Crocodilia,
Dinosauria, Squamata, Rhynchocephalia, and Pro-
terosauria. Pp. xxviii, 309. 69 Woodcuts. [With
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera
and Species, including Synonyms.] 1888, 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Part II. Containing the Orders Ichthyopterygia and
Sauropterygia. Pp. xxi., 307. 85 Woodcuis. [With
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera
and Species, including Synonyms.] 1889, 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Part III. Containing the Order Chelonia. Pp. xviii.,
239. 53 Woodcuts. [With Systematic Index, and
Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species including
Synonyms.| 1889, 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Part IV. Containing the Orders Anomodontia, Ecaudata,
Caudata, and Labyrinthodontia; and Supplement.
Pp. xxiii, 295. 66 Woodcuts. [With Systematic
Index, Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species,
including Synonyms, and Alphabetical Index of Genera
and Species to the entire work.] 1890, 8vo. 7s. 6d.

A descriptive Catalogue of the Marine Reptiles of -the
Oxford Clay. Based on the Leeds Collection in the
British Museum (Natural History), London. By C. W.
Andrews, D.Sc., F.R.S. :—

Part I. Families Ophthalmosauride, Elasmosauride.
Pp. xxiii., 205: 94 Text-figures, 11 Plates. [With
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes, List of [lus-
trations, Explanations of Plates, &c.] 1910, 4to. 1/. 5s.

Part II. Families Pliosauride, Teleosauride, and
Geosauride. Pp. xxiv., 206: 73 Text-figures, 14
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes,
List of Illustrations in Text, Explanations of Plates,
&¢e.] 1913, 4to. 1/. 5s.

Catalogue of the Fossil Fishes in the British Museum (Natural
History). By Arthur Smith Woodward, LLD., F.R.S.,
E.G.S., &e. :—

Part I. Containing the Elasmobranchii. Pp. xlvii,,
474. 13 Woodcuts and 17 Plates. [With Alphabetical
Index, and Systematic Index of Genera and Species.]
1889, 8vo. 1. 1s.

Part II. Containing the Elasmobranchii (Acanthodii),
Holocephali, Ichthyodorulites, Ostracodermi, Dipnoi,
and Teleostomi (Crossopterygii and Chondrostean
Actinopterygii). Pp. xliv., 567. 58 Woodcuts and
16 Plates. [With Alphabetical Index, and Systematic
Index of Genera and Species.] 1891, 8vo. 1l.-1s,

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 20

Catalogue of the Fossil Fishes in the British Museum (Natural
History)—continued,

Part III. Containing the Actinopterygian Teleostomi
of the Orders Chondrostei (concluded), Protospondyli,
Aetheospondyli, and Isospondyli (in part). Pp. xlii.,
544, 45 Woodcuts and 18 Plates. [With Alphabetical
Index, and Systematic Index of Genera and Species. ]
1895, 8vo. 12. 1s.

Part IV. Containing the Actinopterygian Teleostomi of
the Suborders Isospondyli (in part), Ostariophysi,
Apodes, Percesoces, Hemibranchii, Acanthopterygii,
and Anacanthini. Pp. xxxix., 636. 22 Woodcuts
and 19 Plates. [With Alphabetical Index, and
Systematic Index of Genera and Species.] 1901,
8vo. li. Is.

A descriptive Catalogue of the Tertiary Vertebrata of the
Fayim, Egypt. Based on the Collection of the Egyptian
Government in the Geological Museum, Cairo, and on the
Collection in the British Museum (Natural History),
London. By C. W. Andrews, D.Sc. Pp. xxxvii., 324:
98 Text Figures and 26 Plates. [With Systematic and
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1906, 4to. 1/. 15s.

Systematic List of the Ed wards Collection of British Oligocene
and Eocene Mollusca in the British Museum (Natural
History), with references to the type-specimens from
similar horizons contained in other collections belonging
to the Geological Department of the Museum. By Richard
Bullen Newton, F.G.8. Pp. xxviii. 365. [With table of
Families and Genera, Bibliography, Correlation-table,
Appendix, and Alphabetical Index.] 1891, 8vo. 6s.

Catalogue of Tertiary Mollusca in the Department of Geology,
British Museum (Natural History). Part I. The Austra-
lasian Tertiary Mollusca. By George F. Harris, F.G.8., &c.
Pp. xxvi., 407. 8 Plates. [With Table of Families, Genera,
and Sub-Genera, and Index.] 1897, 8vo. 10s.

Catalogue of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the British Museum
(Natural History) :—

Part I. Containing part of the Suborder Nautiloidea, con-
sisting of the families Orthoceratide, Endoceratide,
Actinoceratide, Gomphoceratide, Ascoceratide,
Poterioceratide, Cyrtoceratide, and Supplement. By
Arthur H. Foord, F.G.8. Pp. xxxi., 344. 51 Woodcuts.
[With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of
Genera and Species, including Synonyms.] 1888,
8vo. 10s. 6d:

26 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

‘Catalogue of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the British Museum
(Natural History)—continued.

Part II. Containing the remainder of the Suborder
Nautiloidea, consisting of the families Lituitide,
Trochoceratids, Nautilide, and Supplement. By
Arthur H. Foord, F.G.8. Pp. xxviii, 407. 86 Wood-
cuts. [With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical
Index of Genera and Species, including Synonyms.]
1891, 8vo. 15s.

Part 1II. Containing the Bactritide, and part of the
Suborder Ammonoidea. By Arthur H. Foord, Ph.D.,
F.G.S., and George Charles Crick, A.R.S.M., F.G.S.
Pp. xxxiii., 303. 146 Woodcuts. [With Systematic
Index of Genera and Species, and Alphabetical Index. ]
1897, 8vo. 12s. 6d,

List of theTypes and Figured Specimensof Fossil Cephalopoda
in the British Museum (Natural History). By G. C. Crick,
F.G.S. Pp. 103. [With Index.] 1898, 8vo. 2s. 6d.

A Catalogue of British Fossil Crustacea, with their Synonyms
and the Range in Time of each Genus and Order. By
Henry Woodward, F.R.S. Pp. xii, 155. [With an
Alphabetical Index.] 1877, 8vo. 5s.

Catalogue of the Fossil Bryozoa in the Department of
Geology, British Museum (Natural History):—

The Jurassic Bryozoa. By J. W. Gregory, D.Sc., F.G.S.,
F.Z.S. Pp. [viii.,] 239 : 22 Woodcuts and 11 Plates.
[With List of Species and Distribution, Bibliography,
Index, and Explanation of Plates.] 1896, 8vo. 10s.

The Cretaceous Bryozoa. By J. W. Gregory, D.Sc.,
F.R.S., &e. :—
Vol. I. Pp. xiv., 457: 64 Woodcuts and 17 Plates.
[With Index and Explanation of Plates.] 1899,
svo. 16s.

Vol. TI. Pp. xlviii., 346. 75 Woodcuts and 9 Plates.
[With List of Localities, Bibliography, Subject
and Systematic Indexes, and Explanation of
Plates.] 1909, 8vo. 13s.

Catalogue of the Blastoidea in the Geological Department of
the British Museum (Natural History), with an account of
the morphology and systematic position of the group, and
a revision of the genera and species. By Robert Etheridge,
jun., of the Department of Geology, British Museum
(Natural History), and P. Herbert Carpentier, D.Sc., F.R.S.,

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 27

F.L.S, (of Eton College). Pp. xv.,322. 20 Plates. [With
Preface by Dr. H. Woodward, Table of Contents, General
Index, Explanations of the Plates, &c.] 1886, 4to. 10. 5s.

The Genera and Species of Blastoidea, with a List of the
Specimens in the British Museum (Natural History). By
F. A. Bather, M.A., F.G.8., of the Geological Department.
Pp. x., 70. 1 Woodcut. 1899, 8vo. 3s.

Catalogue of the Paleozoic Plants in the Department of
Geology and Palwontology, British Museum (Natural
History). By Robert Kidston, F.G.S. Pp. viii, 288.
Bee a list of works quoted, and an Index.] 1886,
vo. 58.

Catalogue of the Mesozoic Plants in the Department of
Geology, British Museum (Natural History). By
A. C. Seward, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., University Lecturer
in Botany and Fellow of Emanuel College, Cambridge :—

Part I. The Wealden Flora. Part I. Thallophyta—
Pteridophyta. Pp. xxxviii., 179. 17 Woodcuts and
11 Plates. [With Alphabetical Index, Explanations
of the Plates, &c.] 1894, 8vo. 10s.

Part II. The Wealden Flora. PartII. Gymnosperme.
Pp. viii., 259. 9 Woodcuts and 20 Plates. [With
Alphabetical Index, Explanations of the Plates, é&c.]
1895, 8vo. 15s.

Part III. The Jurassic Flora. Part I. The Yorkshire
Coast. Pp. xii, 341. 53 Woodcuts and 21 Plates.
[With Alphabetical Index, Explanations of the Plates,
&e.] 1900, 8vo. 1.

Part IV. The Jurassic Flora. [I.—Liassic and
Oolitic Floras of England (excluding the Inferior
Oolite Plants of the Yorkshire Coast), Pp. xv., 192.
20 Woodcuis and 13 Plates. [With Alphabetical
Index, Explanations of the Plates, &c.] 1904, 8vo. 10s.

Catalogue of the Fossil Plants of the Glossopteris Flora in
the Department of Geology, British Museum (Natural
History). Being a Monograph of the Permo-carboniferous
Flora of India and the Southern Hemisphere. By EK. A.
Newell Arber, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. Pp. Ixxiv., 255: 51
Text-Figures and 8 Plates. [With Bibliography and
Alphabetical Index.] 1905, 8vo. 12s. 6d.

28 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

GUIDE-BOOKS, Erc,

General Guide to the British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road, London, 8.W. Thirteenth Edition. With
58 text-figures, 2 plans, 2 views of the building, and an
illustrated cover. Pp. x., 121. 1913, 8vo. 3d.

Guide to the Specimens illustrating the Races of Mankind
(Anthropology), exhibited in the Department of Zoology,
British Museum (Natural History). Second Edition.
[By R. Lydekker, F.R.S.] Illustrated by 16 Figures.
Pp. 35. 1912, 8vo. 4d.

Guide to the Galleries of Mammals (other than Ungulates)
in the Department of Zoology of the British Museum
(Natural History). Eighth Edition. Pp. 101. 52
Woodcuts and 4 plans. Index. 1906, 8vo. 6d.

Guide to the Specimens of Great Game Animals (Ungulata)
exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British Museum
(Natural History). Second Edition. [By R. Lydekker,
F.R.S.] Pp. 95. 53 Text and other figures. With list
of Horns, Antlers and Tusks, and Index. 1913, 8vo. Is.

Guide to the Elephants (Recent and Fossil) exhibited in
the Department of Geology and Paleontology in the British
Museum (Natural History). [By Dr. C. W. Andrews,
F.R.S.] Illustrated by 31 text-figures. Pp. 46. 1908,
8vo. 6d.

Guide to the Specimens of the Horse Family (Equide)
exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British Museum
(Natural History). [By R. Lydekker, F.R.S.] Pp. 42.
26 Figures. 1907, 8vo. Ls.

Guide to the Domesticated Animals (other than Horses)
exhibited in the Central and North Halls of the British
Museum (Natural History), Second Edition. [By R.
Lydekker, F.R.S.] Illustrated by 25 Figures. Pp. 56.
[With table of Contents, List of Illustrations, and Index. ]
1912, 8vo. 6d.

Guide to the Whales, Porpoises, and Dolphins (order Cetacea)
exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British Museum
(Natural History). [By R. Lydekker, ¥.R.S.] Illustrated
by 33 Figures. Pp. 47. [With Index.] 1909, 8vo. 4d.

Guide to the Gallery of Birds in the Department of
Zoology, British Museum (Natural History). [By W. R.
Ogilvie Grant.] Second Edition. Pp. iv., 228. 25 Plates,
and 7 Illustrations in text. [With Index.] 1910, 4to.
2s. 6d

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 29

Guide to the Gallery of Birds in the Department of Zoology
British Museum (Natural History). [By W. R. Ogilvie.
Grant.] :—

Part I. General Series. Pp. 149. [With Index.]
1905. 4to. 6d.

Part II. Nesting Series of British Birds. Second
Edition. Pp. 62. 4 Plates. [Index.] 1909, 4to. 4d.

Guide to the Gallery of Reptilia and Amphibia in the
Department of Zoology of the British Museum (Natural
History). [By R. Lydekker, F.R.S.] Illustrated by
76 text and other Figures. Second Edition. Pp. iv., 85.
[With Table of Contents and Index.] 1913, 8vo. 1s.

Guide to the Gallery of Fishes in the Department of Zoology
of the British Museum (Natural History). [By Dr. W. G.
Ridewood.] Illustrated by 96 Figures. Pp. v., 209.
[With Preface by Sir E. Ray Lankester, Table of
Classification, and Index.}] 1908, 8vo. 1s.

Guide to the British Vertebrates Exhibited in the Depart-
ment of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History)..
[By W. P. Pycraft.] Pp. iv., 122. 26 Text-Figures,
1 Plan. [With Index.] 1910, 8vo. 1s.

Guide to the exhibited series of Insects in the Department
of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History). By C. 0.
Waterhonse. Second Edition. Pp. 65: 62 text- and full-
page Illustrations. [With Table of Contents and Index.]
1909, 8vo. 1s.

Guide to the Crustacea, Arachnida, Onychophora and My-.
riopoda exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British
Museum (Natural History). (By W. T. Calman, D.Sc.,
A. S. Hirst, and F. J. Bell.) Pp. 183: 90 Text-Figures..
[With Table of Contents and Index.] 1910, 8vo. 1s.

Guide to the Shell and Starfish Galleries (Mollusca, Polyzoa,.
Brachiopoda, Tunicata, Echinoderma, and Worms),
Department of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History).
Fifth Edition. Pp. iv., 133. 125 Woodcuts, Plan, and
Indexes. 1908, 8vo. 6d.

Guide to the Coral Gallery (Protozoa, Porifera or Sponges,.
Hydrozoa, and Anthozoa) in the Department of Zoology,
British Museum (Natural History). Second Edition.
Pp. [iv., 8] 73. 90 Illustrations, Plan, and Index.
1907, 8vo. Is.

A Guide to the Fossil Mammals and Birds in the Department
of Geology and Paleontology in the British Museum
(Natural History). Ninth Edition. [By A. 8. Woodward,
LL.D., F.R.S.] Pp. xvi. 100. 6 Plates, 88 Text- Figures.
[With List of Illustrations, Table of Stratified Se and.
Index.] 1209, 8vo. 6d.

30 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE

A Guide to the Fossil Reptiles, Amphibians, and Fishes in
the Department of Geology and Paleontology in the
British Museum (Natural History). Ninth Edition. [By
A. 8. Woodward, LL.D., F.R.S.] Pp. xviii.,110. 8 Plates
and 116 Text-Figures. [With Table of Contents, Lists of
Illustrations, Geological Time-Scale, and Index.] 1910,
8vo. 9d.

A Guide to the Fossil Invertebrate Animals in the Depart-
ment of Geology and Paleontology in the British Museum
(Natural History). [By F. A. Bather, D.Sc. F.R.S.]
Second Edition. Pp.x.,183. 7 Plates and 96 Text-Figures.
[With List of Illustrations, Geological Time-scale, and
Index.] 1911, 8vo. 1s.

A Guide to the Mineral Gallery of the British Museum
(Natural History). Eleventh Edition. Pp. 32. Plan.
1911, 8vo. 1d.

The Student’s Index to the Collection of Minerals, British
Museum (Natural History). Twenty-fourth Edition.

Pp. 36. [With a Plan of the Mineral Gallery.] 1911.
8vo. 2d.

An Introduction to the Study of Minerals, with a Guide to
the Mineral Gallery of the British Museum (Natural
History). By L. Fletcher, M.A., F.R.S. Thirteenth Edition.
Pp. 128. 41 Woodcuts. [With Plan of the Mineral
Gallery and Index.] 1910, 8vo. 6d.

An Introduction to the Study of Rocks and Guide to the
Museum Collection. Fourth Edition. By L. Fletcher,
M.A.,F.R.S. Pp. 155. [With Plan of the Mineral Gallery,
Table of Contents, and Index.] 1909, 8vo. 1s.

An Introduction to the Study of Meteorites, with a List of the
Meteorites represented in the Collection. By L. Fletcher,
M.A., F.R.S., &. Tenth Edition. Pp. 120. [With a Plan
of the Mineral Gallery, and an Index to the Meteorites
represented in the Collection.] 1908, 8vo. 6d.

List of British Seed-plants and Ferns exhibited in the
Department of Botany, British Museum (Natural History).
[By A. B. Rendle, D.Sc., F.R.S., and J. Britten, F.L.S.]
With table of Sequence of Orders, and Index of Genera.
Pp. 44. 1907, 8vo. 4d.

‘Guide to Sowerby’s Models of British Fungi in the De-
partment of Botany, British Museum (Natural History).
Second Edition, revised. By Worthington G. Smith, F.L.S.
Pp. 85. 91 Woodcuts. [With Table of Diagnostic
Characters, Glossary, and Index.] 1908, 8vo. 4d.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 31

*Guide to Mr. Worthington Smith’s Drawings of Field and
Cultivated Mushrooms, and Poisonous or Worthless
Fungi, often mistaken for Mushrooms, exhibited in the
Department of Botany. British Museum (Natural
‘History). Pp. 24: 2 Plates, containing 28 coloured
figures ; 4 text-Figures. 1910, 8vo., 1s.

Guide to the British Mycetozoa exhibited in the Department
of Botany, British Museum (Natural History). [By Arthur
Lister, F.R.S.] Third Edition, revised. Pp. 49. 46
Woodceuts.. Index. 1909, 8vo. 3d.

is SPECIAL GUIDES.

No. 2.—Books and Portraits illustrating the History of Plant
Classification exhibited in the Department of Botany.
Second Edition. [By A. B. Rendle, M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.]
Pp. 19. 4 Plates. 1909, 8vo. 4d.

No. 4.—Memorials of Charles Darwin: a Collection of
Manuscripts, Portraits, Medals, Books, and Natural History
Specimens to commemorate the Centenary of his Birth
and the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Publication of ‘‘ The
Origin of Species.” (Second Edition.) [By W. G. Ride-
wood, D.Se.] Pp. vi. 50. 2 Plates. 1910, 8vo. 6d.

No. 5.—Guide to the Exhibition of Animals, Plants, and
Minerals mentioned in the Bible. Second Edition.
Pp. vii., 78. 7 Text-figures. .[With Index.] 1911, 8vo. 6d.

No. 6.—Guide to the Exhibition of Specimens illustrating
the modification of the Structure of Animals in relation to
Flight. Pp. viii., 80. 1 Plate, 44 Text-figures. [With List
of Illustrations and Index.] 1913, 8vo. 6d.

INSTRUCTIONS FOR COLLECTORS.

Handbook of Instructions for Collectors, issued by the
.’ British Museum (Natural History). With Illustrations.
Third Edition. Pp. 144. Index. 1906, 8vo. 1s. 6d.

Instructions for Collectors :—

No. 1.—Mammals. Fourth Edition. Pp. 8. Text illust.
1912, 8vo. 3d.

No. 2.—Birds and their Eggs. Fifth Edition. Pp. 13.
6 Text-figures. 1912, 8vo. 3d.

* The plates may be had separately in one sheet mounted on linen and
varnished. Price 1s., or 1s. 2d, post free.

32 BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

Instructions for Collectors—continued.

No. 3.—Reptiles, Batrachians, and Fishes. [Third
Edition.] Pp. 12. 1903, 8vo. 4d.

No. 4.—Insects. Fifth Edition. Pp. 11. Text illust.
1911, 8vo. 3d.

No. 5.—Diptera (Two-winged Flies). Third Edition.
Pp. 16. Text illust. 1908, 8vo. 3d.

No. 6.—Mosquitoes (Culicide). [Third Edition.] Pp. 8.
1 Plate, 1 figure in text. 1904, 8vo. 3d.

No. 7.—Blood-sucking Flies, Ticks, &c. By E. E. Austen.
Third Edition. Pp. 24: 13 figures in text. 1907, 8vo. 3d.

No. 8.—Spiders, Centipedes, &c. Second Edition. Pp. 4.
1906, 8vo. 3d.

No. 9.—Soft-bodied and other Invertebrate Animals; Shells
of Molluscs. Third Edition. Pp. 18. 1909, 8vo. 3d.
No. 10.—Plants. Fourth Edition. Pp.10: 3 figures in text.

1909, 8vo. 3d.
No. 11.—Fossils and Minerals. Fourth Edition. Pp. 8.
1913, 8vo. 3d.

ECONOMIC SERIES.

No. 1.—The House-Fly as a Danger to Health. Its Life-
history, and how to deal with it. By Ernest E. Austen.
Second Edition. Pp. 12: 2 -plates (containing 4 figures),
and 3 figures in text. 1913, 8vo. 1d.

British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road,
London, 8.W.
November, 1913.

betinaleatint ate

Siiraag Shabba aie UL pi bes bh

Hot ee FRAN A EAN he IB

eats

xhEE